Title: Love of my Life.
Author: Morgana. 
Author's Email: Morganalebeau@yahoo.com 
Web page: http://www.avalon.cobweb.nl
Main pairings; Elrond/Lindir, Erestor/Glorfindel and Elladan/Orophin. 
'Side' pairings; Glorfindel/OMC (Magolion) Elrohir/Magolion, 
Haldir/Legolas, Rumil/Mithrandir and Thranduil/surprise. 
Rating: NC-17. 
Summary: Like most couples who are together for some time, Glorfindel 
and Erestor are facing some commitment issues, which are made worse by 
miscommunication and the arrival of Erestor's not so nice brother 
Magolion. Problems follow. Taking a break from the relationship (and not 
by his choice) Erestor decides to visit Lothlorien to find some peace of 
mind there. Elladan accompanies him. But during their stay in Lothlorien 
disaster strikes; Erestor and Orophin are taken prisoner by Orcs. 
Glorfindel realizes the huge mistake he made in letting Erestor go. But can 
he still turn the tide and rescue his beloved from his terrible fate? A 
fellowship <eg> is formed and they are sent to rescue the poor chief 
advisor.
Disclaimer: Not mine, Tolkien’s. Hum, I guess Magolion is mine… And 
so is Remmen… 
Warning: mpreg, angst, graphic violence in later chapters, AU. I failed to 
get the times lines correct. The story wouldn’t work otherwise. 
Author’s Note: Beta read by Sulien. All remaining mistakes are mine. FB 
is always welcome, but flames get send to Sauron!

Love of My Life  
Love of my life you've hurt me  
You've broken my heart and now you leave me  
Love of my life can't you see  
Bring it back, bring it back  
Don't take it away from me  
Because you don't know  
What it means to me 
Love of my Life, don't leave me
You've taken my love, you now desert me
Love of my Life, can't you see
Bring it back, bring it back
Don't take it away from me
Because you don't know
What it means to me

You will remember 
When this is blown over
And everything's all by the way
When I grow older
I will be there at your side to remind you
How I still love you, I still love you
Back, hurry back
Please bring back home to me 
Because you don't know
What it means to me.
Love of my Live
Lyrics by Queen.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Part 1


Erestor walked among the tall and ancient trees, which set this part of the 
forest apart from Elrond’s private gardens. He had come here to find some 
peace of mind, as he needed to sort out his thoughts. His relationship with 
Glorfindel could be called strained at best, and he could think of no reason 
for the rift between them or what he may have done to cause it. 
 
Placing the palms of his hands against a friendly oak tree, he leaned in 
closer, until his brow also rested against the tree’s trunk. Soothing energy 
seeped into his hands, traveling down his arms until it finally warmed and 
cocooned his entire body. “Thank you for this gift,” he whispered softly, 
grateful for the tree’s selfless act. It could probably feel his loneliness and 
melancholy. His long, dark hair tumbled forward, shielding his features, 
and hiding the first tears that were building in his eyes. Why were 
Glorfindel and he drifting apart? What had he done wrong? 
 
The air’s consistency changed, alerting him that someone was 
approaching. He released a deep sigh; he had hoped to find some peace 
here, but his restless mind was unable to unwind. 
 
“Erestor? My friend?” Lindir approached slowly, giving Erestor a chance 
to grow aware of his presence. “Why are you here all by yourself?” 
Erestor had always hated solitude and would always prefer having 
company to walking the woods by himself. “Is something wrong?” He 
came to a standstill behind Erestor and rested one hand on the dark-haired 
Elf’s shoulder, squeezing it reassuringly. “I hope that you know that you 
can always talk to me.” He also felt the tree’s gift, the tranquil energy that 
now coursed through Erestor. 
 
Erestor composed himself, determinedly wiping away his tears and 
brushing wayward strands of hair back behind his ears. After drawing in a 
deep breath, he turned around to face his friend. “Lindir.” 
 
Erestor’s tone revealed much to Lindir, who promptly reacted by burying 
his friend in a tight hug. Rubbing Erestor’s back, Lindir said, “Talk to 
me.” Maintaining his hold on Erestor, he guided the raven-haired advisor 
over to a bench, where they sat down. “What is causing you such 
distress?” Erestor’s swimming eyes made him swallow hard. Making an 
educated guess he said, “Is it Glorfindel?”
 
Erestor whimpered softly. “You told me not to become his lover, but I 
ignored your advice.” Lindir and he had quickly become friends when 
they had first met in Lindon, preparing to accompany Elrond to Imladris. 
The minstrel and advisor had found they enjoyed each other’s company 
and the trust between them had deepened these last few millennia to the 
point where they confided unconditionally in each other. He had never 
achieved such trust with Glorfindel. “I should have listened to you back 
then.”
 
Lindir sighed deeply and used one hand to cup Erestor’s chin, forcing him 
to look at him. “Tell me what is wrong.” 
 
“Glorfindel and I have been lovers for a thousand years now, but…” 
Erestor briefly closed his eyes as his heart twitched with pain. “I think ‘tis 
over between us. He no longer desires me in that way.”
 
“What makes you think that?” Lindir tried to listen, instead of offering 
instant advice. When Erestor had first come to him with the news that 
Glorfindel wanted him as his lover a millennia ago, he had advised against 
accepting that offer, but Erestor hadn’t listened. Erestor had been in love 
– utterly and passionately in love – and the advisor had instantly accepted. 
Lindir however, had had doubts. He had been afraid that Glorfindel, a 
warrior who delighted in making conquests, would quickly tire of his lover 
and it seemed he had been right. For what was a thousand years to an 
immortal Elf? “What did he do this time? Or what did he fail to do?”
 
Erestor raised swimming eyes and met Lindir’s knowing stare. “He won’t 
touch me any more. When we go to sleep at night, he turns away from 
me.”
 
“Ai,” whispered Lindir, realizing how hurt Erestor really felt. “And this 
has been going on for how long?”
 
“A few months.” Erestor leaned back against Lindir, enjoying the close 
contact. “He is either away patrolling the borders or training with his 
guards. There are nights when he doesn’t come to bed at all and I wake up 
alone in the morning. His tone toward me is always civil, but clearly lacks 
affection and enthusiasm. He has tired of me. You were right.”
 
“I never wanted to be right,” mumbled Lindir, “I wanted the two of you to 
be happy.” Still rubbing Erestor’s back, he realized how heavily the 
advisor was leaning against him and he instinctively tightened his hold. 
 
“I should have known something was amiss when he did not want to 
officially marry me. The one time I mentioned binding ourselves, he 
pretended he hadn’t heard,” said Erestor in a saddened tone. “What did I 
do wrong? I don’t understand. I always tried so hard to please him.”
 
“Maybe you tried too hard and lost part of yourself?” suggested Lindir 
carefully. “I saw you change throughout the years. You changed your 
ways to fit in with his.”
 
“That is how a relationship works,” said Erestor, frowning. “’Tis about 
giving and taking.”
 
“But maybe you gave too much and took too little?” Lindir had mentioned 
this to Erestor before, but back then the other Elf had denied it. “You live 
for him. You try to read his every wish from his eyes. And yet you seldom 
ask – or get – something in return. Glorfindel is a warrior. He thinks and 
acts in ways different from ours. When you are fighting a battle you don’t 
have the time to consider consequences, advantages, or opponents. A 
warrior acts first and thinks later. With us it is the other way around. We 
think too much.”
 
Erestor pondered Lindir’s words, realizing there was some truth to them. 
Glorfindel and he were opposites in many ways and for them to remain a 
couple he had changed many of his ways. “Do you think that makes me 
less attractive in his eyes?” After all, he was no longer the same person 
Glorfindel had fallen in love with. 
 
“I don’t know about that,” said Lindir thoughtfully. “But you giving in so 
easily can have something to do with this loss of romance between the two 
of you.”
 
“His patrol should arrive before midnight; maybe I can talk to him then?” 
Erestor sought out Lindir’s eyes. “Maybe we can still work this out?”
 
“I hope so,” said Lindir honestly. He didn’t want to think of what would 
happen if the two Elves couldn’t work out their problems. Erestor was a 
kind and gentle soul and deserved someone who loved him. It would pain 
Lindir to see his friend alone again, for he knew that Erestor loved 
Glorfindel from the bottom of his heart. “Take small steps, Erestor, or you 
might chase him away.”
 
Erestor nodded once and then rested his head against Lindir’s shoulder. 
“And how about your beloved, my friend?”
 
Lindir nervously cleared his throat and blushed. After three millennia, he 
still managed to blush every time Erestor addressed this matter. “He is 
busy, as he always is. I relish the rare evenings when he calls for me to 
sing for him.”
 
“I still think you should probe Elrond’s feelings. Celebrian sailed for 
Valinor many centuries ago and you know how lonely he is. He might not 
let it show, but he is. The mere fact that he seeks out company – be it mine 
or yours – should tell you he doesn’t want to be alone.” 
 
“Erestor, we discussed this before. Elrond is far beyond my reach. I am a 
mere minstrel and he is the Lord of Imladris.” Lindir had resigned himself 
to loving Elrond from a distance many millennia ago. When he had first 
met Elrond in Lindon, it had been love at first sight -- for him. But Elrond 
had chosen Celebrian as his mate and she had given him three beautiful 
children, whom  Lindir loved as if they were his own. “I have learned to 
find my happiness in the evenings when we sit together and I sing for him, 
whilst he plays the harp. That is all I can ever hope for. And don’t you 
dare tell him!”
 
“I promised to keep quiet,” Erestor reminded Lindir, “And I always keep 
my word.” Their gazes locked and both read the longing and loneliness in 
the other’s eyes. “Wish we had fallen for each other. That would have 
made things much easier.” But there had never been any passion between 
them, just a deep sense of trust and belonging. They were as close as 
brothers.
 
“Erestor, you still have a chance to find out what is troubling Glorfindel 
and to work out your problems. Talk to him; make him open up.”
 
Erestor nodded, realizing he had more than Lindir would ever have; a 
lover… /Do I still have one? Or did I already lose him?/ 
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Erestor couldn’t sleep. For hours he had tossed and turned in bed and he 
was now wondering if Glorfindel would join him at all. He had seen 
today’s patrol return hours ago and he had hurried back to their rooms to 
wait for Glorfindel so he could properly welcome him home. But 
Glorfindel had apparently remained with his men, preferring their 
company to his. /What am I doing wrong?/ 
 
Pulling the blanket up to his shoulders, he pulled his knees toward his 
chest and wrapped his arms around them. His eyes – filled with immense 
sorrow – fastened on the full moon, whose silver rays illuminated their 
rooms. Well, strictly speaking these were Glorfindel’s rooms. He had 
moved into them when they had become a couple and he had quickly felt 
at home here. But now he was beginning to feel like an intruder, like he 
didn’t belong here. Maybe it was time to seek out his own rooms again? 
But he didn’t want to pack his belongings and leave; that was so final. 
Lindir was right; he had to find out what was causing them to drift apart 
and deal with it. 
 
Just when he had given up hope that Glorfindel would join him, 
movement near the doorway caught his attention. Peeking at the door, he 
saw Glorfindel enter soundlessly and then close the door behind him. His 
heart fluttered madly with love and desire at seeing the blond and he 
barely managed to force himself to remain in bed and wait for Glorfindel’s 
next move. 
 
The blond stripped and then slipped into bed, never speaking a single 
word.
 
Erestor’s heart missed a beat, seeing Glorfindel lying down with his back 
toward him. Hadn’t Glorfindel noticed that he was still awake? Or was the 
blond ignoring him on purpose? There was only one way to find out. 
Slowly, he inched closer, until their bodies finally made contact. Lying 
spooned behind Glorfindel, he draped one arm over the blond’s hips, 
gently caressing the silken skin. “I missed you.” His fingers moved 
through the golden tresses until they had uncovered part of the elegant 
nape of Glorfindel’s neck and Erestor gently pressed a kiss on the skin. “I 
am glad you are back.”
 
“Erestor… I am tired.” Glorfindel grumbled, displeased, and moved a bit 
away from Erestor, breaking their intimate contact. “We encountered Orcs 
today and it took us a long time to hunt them down. I would prefer to sleep 
now.”
 
Erestor closed his eyes at hearing the rejection. “I merely want to hold 
you.”
 
“Not this night. I need to sleep.”
 
Glorfindel had stopped moving away from him and Erestor realized why. 
The blond was already balancing on the side of the bed. Moving away 
further meant falling out of bed. Being rejected broke his heart and tears 
flowed from his unfocused eyes when he moved back to his side of the 
bed. Rolling onto his other side, they now lay back to back. Wrapping his 
arms around his waist, Erestor bowed his head and wept bitter tears. 
 
“Are you crying?” 
 
Erestor coughed nervously and quickly wiped away his tears. “No, not any 
more. You can go to sleep now. I won’t keep you awake any longer.”
 
“I do not want you to cry,” whispered Glorfindel in a fatigued tone, “But I 
cannot do this now. I am too tired.”
 
“I understand.” Erestor curled up in a fetal position, pulled the blanket up 
to his shoulders and decided he couldn’t take much more of this. Maybe it 
was time he moved back to his rooms and gave Glorfindel the privacy the 
Elda so obviously craved. Part of him hoped the blond would reach out 
now that Glorfindel knew he was hurting, but nothing happened. A few 
minutes later, the other Elf’s breathing deepened and steadied, telling him 
that Glorfindel had already fallen asleep. But there would be no sleep for 
him tonight, too bitter was his pain after having been rejected. 
 
/I cannot take this any longer either. ‘Tis time we end this charade. You no 
longer love me. If you did, you would ask me what was wrong instead of 
ignoring me and going to sleep./ Erestor’s heart wept sorrowful tears, 
realizing this was the last night he would spend in Glorfindel’s bed. 
Starting tomorrow, he would make his rooms in order and move back into 
them.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
It came as no surprise when Erestor found himself alone in bed the next 
morning. Glorfindel could be stealthy when necessary and had probably 
left long before sunrise. “I thought we were going to deal with this,” 
whispered Erestor, saddened. But how could he deal with this when 
Glorfindel wasn’t here? He had been left to sort this out alone. 
 
Like most mornings, he had woken up with an erection and it had been a 
while since Glorfindel had enjoyed finding him hard next to him. The last 
time they had been intimate had been months ago and Erestor’s body 
longed for the intimacy they had once shared. The blond’s scent was in the 
sheets and blankets, and it didn’t matter how much he tossed and turned, 
Glorfindel’s scent still invaded his nostrils, making him hard. Irregardless 
of how indifferent the Elda treated him, he still longed to feel Glorfindel’s 
hands on him. Like so many mornings in the recent past, he curled his 
fingers around his hard flesh and stroked his shaft. His body demanded 
release and if he didn’t give in now, it would continue to haunt him during 
the day.
 
Stroking slowly, he closed his eyes, imaging Glorfindel was still with him 
and that it was the blond’s hand bringing him to orgasm. Recalling all the 
gentle and soft touches the Elda used to bestow on his hard flesh, he 
quickly reached his climax, but when the cream dripped from the head, the 
ugly truth crashed in, tearing down the temporary fantasy he had built. 
 
He was alone. Glorfindel had left without a word, or even a note. What did 
that tell him? “The time has come to get over you.” But the truth was that 
he wasn’t ready yet to move on. He wanted to be with Glorfindel, hold 
him, cherish him, and make love to him. Even after a thousand years his 
heart still burst with love for the Balrog Slayer. “Lindir, how am I 
supposed to work this out when he clearly wants no part of it?” 
 
Erestor sighed, wrapped his arms around his waist and rocked slowly, 
letting the tears spill from his eyes.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Erestor ignored the fact that the servant had given him the oddest look 
when he had told him to clean his rooms so he could permanently move 
back into them. He was in a particularly black and brooding mood today, 
something which had been occurring more frequently since their 
relationship had begun to deteriorate. He tried his best to hide it, but it 
always showed. 
 
Upon finally joining Elrond in his study to assist the half-Elf with today’s 
work, his cheerful mask was back in place, at least he thought so, but one 
of Elrond’s looks told him that the Peredhel already knew something was 
troubling him. 
 
Elrond studied his chief advisor, easily looking behind the front Erestor so 
eagerly presented. He knew his friends were struggling with their 
relationship and until now, he had stayed out of it. But Erestor looked 
dreadful, and when Glorfindel had left this morning to train with the 
guards, the blond hadn’t looked any better either. Someone had to act 
upon this and it looked like it was up to him to take this first step. “Please 
sit down, Erestor. I have some freshly brewed tea here. Would you like a 
cup?” Had Erestor even eaten breakfast? Seeing Erestor nod, Elrond 
poured them both a cup and then handed one to his friend. 
 
Erestor seated himself opposite Elrond and tried hard to avoid the half-
Elf’s probing looks, but to no avail. Elrond knew him too well to be fooled 
by his exterior. “Thank you,” he said, accepting the herbal tea. Holding the 
cup between his hands, he relished the warmth the liquid radiated. He 
stared into the tea and even caught a reflection of his brooding eyes in the 
swirling water. 
 
“Erestor, you look like you need to talk,” began Elrond carefully, “Maybe 
I can provide a listening ear?” He wanted to help them. Erestor and 
Glorfindel were his best friends and when the two Elves had become a 
couple he had rejoiced for them. 
 
“Is it that obvious?” Erestor put the cup down with a sigh. “I don’t know 
what to do any more.” He tentatively sought out Elrond’s gray eyes. 
 
“Why don’t you tell me what it is that worries you? I can only help when I 
know what we are dealing with.” Elrond didn’t want to pressure Erestor, 
but he also knew his advisor often needed to be nudged in the right 
direction where talking about his feelings was concerned. 
 
Erestor shrugged his shoulders in surrender. “I am moving back to my old 
rooms today.” He caught the shock on Elrond’s face and quickly averted 
his eyes. “Things are not working out between Glorfindel and I.”
 
“I am sorry to hear that,” said Elrond honestly. “I don’t mean to pry, but… 
What happened? The two of you seemed happy.”
 
Erestor shrugged again, and this time he stared at the floor, unable to meet 
Elrond’s probing glance any longer. “He has lost interest in me.”
 
Surprised, Elrond raised an eyebrow. “What?” He vividly remembered 
finding them making love in his wine cellar a few months ago. “I don’t 
understand.”
 
“Neither do I. He no longer wants to touch me.” Wringing his hands, he 
finally reestablished eye contact with the half-Elf. “Last night I waited 
hours for him, but when he finally did join me, he told me he needed to 
sleep. I merely wanted a kiss and to hold him. He nearly fell out of bed, 
trying to move away from me.”
 
Elrond’s eyes widened. Erestor was intelligent and cunning and his looks 
perfectly matched his character. The Noldorin Elf was extremely 
handsome and some Elves even called the dark-haired advisor a sensual 
beauty, which he was – even in Elrond’s opinion. Elrond seriously 
couldn’t imagine Glorfindel turning him down. Leaning back in his chair, 
Elrond closely studied the other Elf. Erestor’s eyes were as dark as the 
night, but radiated warmth and affection. The long, dark hair was seldom 
braided as its owner preferred it loose and Elrond had to admit the slightly 
wild look did suit the advisor best. His features were delicately formed, 
yet a firm jaw line gave Erestor a slightly exotic look, and the full, red lips 
just demanded to be kissed. The fact that the advisor preferred to wear 
black robes only served to enhance the handsome features. /How can 
Glorfindel possibly reject him?/
 
He knew for certain that several Elves belonging to his household had 
been in love with Erestor at one point. But Erestor had lost his heart to 
Glorfindel the moment the blond had joined their household and there had 
never been another for the advisor. Erestor only loved Glorfindel -- loved 
him from the bottom of his heart. Glorfindel knew how much Erestor 
loved him – didn’t he? The blond’s behavior surprised Elrond. “Did you 
already discuss this with him?”
 
“I have tried, but it is hard to talk to someone who isn’t there or doing his 
best to push you away. I am not sure talking will work at this stage.” 
Erestor sighed, distressed. “Maybe it would be best for us to go separate 
paths.”
 
“But you still love him.”
 
“I will always love him,” said Erestor passionately, staring into Elrond’s 
eyes. “He is the other half of my soul. He is the only one who ever made 
me feel complete.”
 
“And you are going to give up on him this easily?” asked Elrond, 
bewildered.
 
“I am not the one who gave up on us,” pointed out Erestor. “I have tried to 
talk to him, to reestablish some intimate contact between the two of us, but 
he continues to turn me away. There is only so much rejection I can take 
and this has been going on for months now.” Tears were building in his 
eyes, but he didn’t want to cry in front of Elrond and he forced them back, 
determined to hold on to his dignity. 
 
Sighing, Elrond considered his options, as it was obvious his friends were 
unable to work this out themselves. “Would you like for me to talk to 
Glorfindel and find out where he stands in this matter?”
 
“I don’t want to involve you in our problems,” whispered Erestor, a tad 
surprised that Elrond was making this offer. 
 
“The two of you are very dear to me and I would like to try,” said Elrond, 
though he was severely worried, hearing that the two of them had stopped 
talking. Once communication between lovers stopped it usually indicated 
far more serious problems. “Maybe at the bottom of it is some stupid 
misunderstanding the two of you never solved?”
 
Erestor shook his head. “I don’t think 'tis that easy. But you are welcome 
to try.” Maybe Elrond would succeed where he had failed, but he 
somehow doubted it.

Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.

Love of my Life 
Part 2


Erestor placed the last items in their old places. He had collected his 
personal belongings from Glorfindel’s rooms after lunch, and when he had 
closed the door behind him, it had felt like saying goodbye to their 
relationship. Part of him was deadly worried that the blond would 
welcome the fact that he had moved out and would do little or nothing to 
get him back. If that really was the case, it would prove to him that he had 
made the right decision to move out. He couldn’t be with someone who 
didn’t want him. /Please let him come for me. Oh, by the Grace of the 
Valar, let him realize he still wants me and thus confirm our love./
 
A knock on the door caught his attention and he quickly walked over to 
the doorway, wondering who it was. Opening the door, he froze, staring 
into an awfully familiar, yet unwanted face. “Magolion, what are you 
doing here?” Displeased, he found that his voice shook with emotion, 
easily giving away the emotional turmoil he was suddenly in, being 
confronted by someone he had thought belonged to his past and would 
never haunt the present again. He should have known better!
 
Magolion shoved the door open and confidently strode into the room. “Ai, 
what a warm way to greet your long lost brother!” Grinning like a 
predatory cat, he registered the shock and dismay on Erestor’s face. “Dear 
brother, I decided to pay you a visit to see how you fare. It has been too 
long since we talked last.” After looking about, he sat down and made 
himself comfortable. He thoroughly enjoyed seeing the shock on his 
younger brother’s face. “Come on, Erestor, welcome me to Imladris!”
 
Erestor stared at his older brother in obvious shock. Magolion still looked 
the same as he had when they had parted millennia ago. The long, raven 
hair easily reached the Elf’s narrow hips and the dark green eyes 
simmered with evil intentions. Even here, Magolion was armed, carrying 
his sword and long hunting knives. “I want you out!” Erestor didn’t care 
that the servant who was passing by in the corridor could hear him. “I 
don’t want you here and you are most certainly not welcome!” He hissed 
the words in anger, raised an arm and pointed at the doorway. “Out, now!” 
He could barely tolerate his sibling’s presence, which filled him with old 
anger and never dealt with pain. Magolion had hurt him too many times 
and too deeply for him to welcome him back into his life now. He just 
wanted the menace gone.
 
Magolion teasingly slowly made his way to the doorway after rising from 
the chair, grinning, now that he had managed to get under Erestor’s skin 
once more. There was no brotherly love between them, just hate. “As you 
wish, brother mine, but you had better accept that I am here to stay. My 
quarters are located in the guest wing in case you start to miss my 
charming presence and want to visit with me.” Leaning in closer, he 
pressed a poisonous kiss on his younger brother’s brow. 
 
His brow burned at the unwanted contact and Erestor jerked away from his 
older brother in horror. “Don’t you dare touch me!” He wiped his brow 
furiously with the fabric of his sleeve and stared at him as if he was 
dealing with Sauron himself. “Get out!”
 
Laughing softly, Magolion obliged his shaken brother and stepped into the 
corridor. Looking over his shoulder, he smiled and said, “Ah, dear brother, 
I will make your life miserable from now on.”
 
Eyes narrowed, Erestor slammed the door shut in his brother’s face. 
Swaying on his feet, he managed to cross the distance to his bed and he 
collapsed onto it, shaking like a leaf. Why now? Why did his nemesis 
have to seek him out now? /Glorfindel!/ Oh, by the Valar, once his brother 
found out he loved the Balrog Slayer, Magolion would go after Glorfindel 
in order to seduce him. “I will lose my beloved anyway. /Oh, Glorfindel, 
why? I do love you!/ Staring at the floor, he wondered how he could 
ensure his brother’s quick departure. He couldn’t allow Magolion to 
remain in Imladris, where his brother would doubtlessly do much damage. 
/I have to protect the ones I love, but how?/ He had never managed to 
outsmart his brother before.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“Glorfindel? Can we talk?” Elrond entered his Captain’s office, already 
trying to get a first impression of the mood the blond was in. 
 
“Elrond?” Glorfindel frowned, wondering what his friend was doing here. 
They weren’t scheduled to meet for another hour, when the latest reports 
on Orc activity were due. “What brings you here, my friend?” He leaned 
back in his chair and studied the half-Elf in turn, finding the gray eyes 
worried, confirming his suspicion that Elrond was here for a reason. 
 
“I noticed how depressed Erestor looked this morning and wondered if 
you know what is burdening him.” Elrond saw the expression in 
Glorfindel’s eyes shift from open to guarded. 
 
“Erestor? I have barely spoken to him these last few days. I honestly do 
not know what is on his mind,” said Glorfindel honestly, but the subject 
was making him slightly nervous. “He looked depressed, you say?” He 
hated to admit it, but it had been a while since he had paid Erestor any 
attention. 
 
Elrond was worried at the lack of real response on Glorfindel’s part and 
decided on a more direct approach. “He mentioned moving back to his old 
rooms.”
 
“He did?” Glorfindel’s eyes narrowed, briefly showing panic, but then he 
shrugged his shoulders. “Well, if he feels he has to do that then I won’t 
stop him.”
 
Elrond shook his head in disbelief. “Glorfindel! Your lover is going to 
move out of your rooms and that is all you can say? Erestor is only one 
step away from moving out of your life as well! I thought you loved him!”
 
Glorfindel briefly closed his eyes and then released a deep sigh. “I thought 
I loved him too, but I am not sure any more.”
 
Elrond rose from his chair, placed his hands palm down on the desk, and 
glared at him. “Glorfindel! Start making sense!”
 
“Elrond, calm down.” Soothingly, Glorfindel raised his hands, hoping to 
placate the frustrated half-Elf. “We will talk, if that is what you want.”
 
Elrond gathered his robes close and sat down again, glaring at the blond 
from beneath an arched eyebrow. “Tell me your side of the story, but you 
had better have one hell of an excuse to treat Erestor as you have.”
 
For the first time during this conversation, Glorfindel had the grace to look 
ashamed. “I don’t know how to explain it, but… my feelings for him… 
they are gone.” He was relieved when Elrond merely nodded instead of 
losing his temper again. “I don’t know what to talk about when we are 
together and although I once craved his touch, he now annoys me when he 
wants to be intimate with me.” Another resigned shrug followed. “He is 
still beautiful, Elrond, but… Something is missing.”
 
Elrond nodded; this sounded very familiar to him. “During my marriage 
with Celebrian we had moments like these, but in our case our children 
pulled us through.”
 
Glorfindel finally met Elrond’s gaze head on. “Erestor and I have nothing 
in common. He loves to read and study. Or to walk in the gardens and to 
watch the stars all night long. I am a warrior, Elrond, to me these things 
are hardly worthy of my time.”
 
“And it took you one thousand years to realize this?” Elrond frowned.
 
“I was in love…” offered Glorfindel in explanation, “But lately I only see 
the differences between us.”
 
“Do you no longer love him then?” Elrond studied Glorfindel carefully. It 
was possible that the blond had fallen out of love, but somehow he didn’t 
really believe that. Glorfindel shrugged again and the movement began to 
irritate him. 
 
“I still have some feelings for him, but they aren’t strong or deep enough 
for us to remain lovers.”
 
“Lovers,” said Elrond thoughtfully, “I always wondered why you never 
proposed to him. It isn’t natural for us to live without some form of true 
commitment. Marriage would have created a much stronger bond between 
the two of you. Did you never consider binding yourselves?” 
 
Glorfindel decided to be completely honest with Elrond. “Erestor 
mentioned it when we were together for two hundred years, but I wasn’t 
ready to take that step. He never brought it up again.”
 
Elrond was slowly beginning to understand the rejections Erestor had 
suffered throughout the centuries. “And how did he react to that?”
 
“He never mentioned it again. I already told you that.” Puzzled, Glorfindel 
looked at the half-Elf, not really understanding why Elrond was repeating 
his questions.
 
“No, how did he react to the rejection? How did he feel? Did you explain 
to him why you felt you weren’t ready to commit to him?” Why had he 
never noticed the lack of ability to address his feelings on Glorfindel’s 
part? “You never discussed any of this?”
 
Glorfindel shifted uncomfortably on his chair. “In case you hadn’t noticed 
yet, Elrond, I am not much of a talker.” Yes, he could fool around, play 
the clown and entertain them, but he had never learned how to really open 
up to anyone. He knew he had caused the majority of the problems they 
were having, practically chasing Erestor away, but he didn’t know how to 
change his ways. “I know I am to blame for our problems, but…” 
 
Elrond growled softly when the blond shrugged again. “I cannot believe 
you are letting him go that easily! You should fight for him!”
 
“You just told me that Erestor is moving back to his old rooms. That tells 
me he has already made his decision. Why talk then?”
 
Elrond’s frustration mounted and he stared at Glorfindel in disbelief. “He 
is moving out because you are neglecting his needs!”
 
“How can I know what his needs are when he doesn’t tell me about them? 
I cannot read his mind,” said Glorfindel slightly defensively. 
 
Elrond realized that his friends’ problems were much more serious than he 
had originally thought and he needed to evaluate everything he had 
learned before deciding on his next step. He had hoped that his visit would 
solve many of their problems, but this matter would take careful 
consideration and planning. Rising from his chair, he searched 
Glorfindel’s eyes. “If you aren’t willing to make this work you *will* lose 
him. Is that what you want?”
 
Glorfindel looked into Elrond’s gray eyes and said calmly, “Erestor 
already made his decision. What is there left to fight for?”
 
Annoyed, Elrond slammed his fist onto the desk, making Glorfindel jump 
back in his chair. “How can you say that? Erestor loves you!”
 
“But the question is; do I still love Erestor?”
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Lindir quickly learned that Erestor had moved out of Glorfindel’s rooms 
and hurried to his friend’s quarters in case the advisor needed his support. 
When he knocked on the door he was panting slightly because he had run 
here and when the soft ‘enter’ finally came, he practically tumbled inside. 
“Erestor!” Seeing the dark-haired Elf standing near the window and 
looking out over the courtyard with barely concealed tears in his eyes 
made Lindir rush forward and bury his friend in a hug. “I learned you had 
moved back in here.”
 
Erestor briefly rested his head on his friend’s shoulder, enjoying the close 
contact, but in the back of his head he wished it was Glorfindel who had 
hurried here to comfort him. Why was Glorfindel still ignoring him? Did 
he mean that little to the blond? For how long had he been fooling 
himself? “I tried to talk to him,” said Erestor eventually, raising his eyes to 
meet Lindir’s. “But he said he was too tired and went to sleep. When I 
woke up in the morning, he was already gone. I think it is very clear that 
he is no longer interested in having a relationship with me.” 
 
Rubbing his friend’s back soothingly, Lindir felt lost for words. “You 
cannot be certain about that until you really talk to him.”
 
“And when do I do that? Maybe he will notice me when I join him on a 
patrol and am captured by Orcs?” Erestor was at a loss; he simply didn’t 
know what to do. “Just hold me?”
 
Lindir nodded, tucked Erestor’s head beneath his chin and held him tight, 
rocking his friend ever so slightly. “The two of you need to talk.”
 
“Uhm, Lindir? Can I have a moment alone with Erestor?” Glorfindel stood 
in the doorway, watching them. When Lindir had hurried inside, the 
white-haired Elf had forgotten to close the door behind him, and he had 
found them locked in a tight embrace, which had caused a stinging ache in 
his heart. He knew that Erestor had always been loyal and faithful, and 
that the advisor and minstrel were merely friends, so he didn’t feel 
threatened in the least, knowing there was no physical attraction between 
them. In a way that saddened him, for Erestor did deserve a lover in his 
life, and Lindir would have been perfect for the advisor. They were both 
hopelessly romantic souls. 
 
Lindir glared at Glorfindel for interrupting their conversation, but he also 
knew Erestor and the Elda had to talk. Giving Erestor a last reassuring 
look, he said, “I will be back later.” When he turned, he continued to 
glower at Glorfindel, whom he held solely responsible for his friend’s 
misery. This time he closed the door behind him. 
 
Erestor -- suddenly facing Glorfindel -- quickly wiped away his tears and 
tried to compose himself. He did feel a bit more confident now that he was 
back in his own rooms, knowing he could tell Glorfindel to leave in case 
an argument broke out. “What do you want, Glorfindel?” He buried his 
hands in his sleeves, wishing Glorfindel would say something – do 
something – but the blond was merely staring at him with a sad look in his 
eyes.
 
“Elrond told me we needed to talk.” Seeing Erestor’s reaction to those 
words, he knew he had said the wrong thing. Erestor’s eyes were 
beginning to fill with tears again. 
 
“You are only here because Elrond told you so?” So much for Glorfindel 
hurrying over here out of his own accord! 
 
“Yes, I am.” Glorfindel nervously shuffled his feet, looking about and 
realizing Erestor had already moved his belongings back. “It seems to me 
you already made your decision so I don’t really know what we are 
supposed to talk about.”
 
Erestor’s heart began to break, hearing those words. “You don’t know 
why we need to talk?”
 
“Erestor, you moved out! That makes it pretty clear on where you stand in 
this and I am not going to force you to come back to me when you clearly 
want to be here!” Glorfindel shook his head in frustration. “I know I 
haven’t been an attentive lover and I don’t blame you for leaving me. I 
would probably have done the same thing if our roles had been reversed. I 
think it is a good thing that you are looking out for yourself and if you feel 
the need to be here – by yourself – I accept that.”
 
“You *accept* that,” said Erestor in a listless tone, his hopes being 
crushed at hearing Glorfindel’s damning words.
 
Acting instinctively, Glorfindel took a step forward and placed his right 
hand on his former lover’s shoulder. He waited until their gazes had met 
and then said, “I know what you want me to say. You want to hear that I 
love you, but I cannot say those words, not anymore. The truth is that I 
don’t know if I still love you in that way. I still have some feelings for 
you, but… it wouldn’t be fair to keep you in the dark whilst I try to figure 
out what I want, what I need. I would rather set you free, lirimaer.”
 
“Don’t call me that… Not any more!” Erestor defiantly stared at 
Glorfindel. He was searching for the right words to convey what he was 
feeling, but it was hard. The love of his life was standing in front of him, 
saying things he really didn’t want to hear. “But I still love you… and I 
want to be with you. Tell me what I can do to help you make up your 
mind. I will do whatever is necessary.”
 
But Glorfindel shook his head. “I cannot let you do that. Erestor, you have 
to put yourself first and by moving back in here you are making it very 
clear to me that you need your personal space back. I think I need mine 
back as well. Maybe it would be best if we didn’t see each other for some 
time.”
 
Erestor desperately searched for the right words to express his terror and 
only a human expression came to mind. “You are dumping me?” His eyes 
widened with horrified realization. “But I only moved out because…” 
Glorfindel silenced him by placing a finger across his lips and lost, he 
stared into the other’s azure eyes. 
 
“You moved out because you felt you had to and I don’t blame you for 
doing so.” Glorfindel gave Erestor a thoughtful look. “But never forget 
that it was you who moved out, Erestor. I didn’t end this relationship. You 
did.”
 
Erestor shook off Glorfindel’s hand and took a step a way from the blond. 
“I wanted to talk! I wanted to sort out our problems. ‘Tis you who chooses 
the easy way out!” His dark hair danced wildly against his back when he 
walked toward the door, opening it. “If you no longer want to be with me, 
say so!”
 
“I don’t have to, lirimaer. You already did that for me.” Feeling strangely 
defeated – though he had achieved what he had set out to do – he left, and 
practically ran into Lindir, who had been waiting in the corridor. 
Glorfindel averted his eyes, seeing the fury in Lindir’s. What did they 
want from him? He had ended their relationship because that was what 
Erestor wanted. Why else would his former lover move out? “Be there for 
him… Please.” After mumbling those words and seeing Lindir’s surprised 
expression, he quickly left the corridor.
 
Lindir stared after the blond in shock. He had been ready to tell Glorfindel 
what a fool he was to let Erestor slip away, but the Elda’s soft plea had 
kept the words from leaving his lips. That moment he had realized that 
Glorfindel still had feelings for Erestor, but for some reason the Elda 
refused to admit to having them. Glorfindel needed time. Hearing Erestor 
sob softly, Lindir quickly hurried back to his friend, reestablishing his 
former hold on the raven-haired Elf. “I am sorry, but I heard every word 
you exchanged!”
 
Erestor raised swimming eyes and returned Lindir’s embrace with fierce 
desperation. “Why? Why can't he tell me he loves me? That he wants me 
in his life? That he wants me to be his lover? I never moved out because I 
wanted to end our relationship!” Glorfindel utterly confused him.
 
Lindir steered the distraught Elf to the bed where they sat down. Rocking 
Erestor, he whispered, “Glorfindel already made up his mind as to why 
you did this.”
 
“I didn’t even get a chance to explain!” Erestor sobbed in Lindir’s arms, 
wishing it was Glorfindel who was holding him. “I wanted to get his 
attention! I wanted him to realize that something was wrong!”
 
Lindir sighed deeply, at a loss for words. Instead he continued to rock his 
friend. “I will stay as long as you need me.”
 
“Thank you, Lindir,” mumbled Erestor, upset. “I need someone close, but 
I just wish it were Glorfindel who was comforting me and not you! Ai, I 
am sorry I said that… Lindir, I…” 
 
“Hush now and stop talking. Let me hold you whilst you cry and once you 
calm down we will sort out this mess. But for now you need to let go and 
admit your pain.” The sobs grew harder and Lindir held on tight, hoping 
he would be able to support Erestor throughout this emotional storm.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Glorfindel slowly entered Elrond’s study and cleared his throat to 
announce his presence. He felt guilty for the way he had treated Erestor, 
but he really thought this was for the best. Erestor obviously wanted their 
relationship to end and he had decided to break it off before the advisor 
could. In the end, no one stayed with him. His family had died when 
Gondolin fell and he had also lost his lover in that attack. They all left 
him. Ultimately, in the end, he was always alone. So why postpone the 
inevitable? At least this way Erestor still had a chance to find happiness 
with someone else. “Am I interrupting?”
 
“No, you aren’t,” said Elrond, surprised to see Glorfindel at such a late 
hour. He had been about to retire for the night when the blond had entered. 
Watching Glorfindel closely, he saw distress and loneliness in the 
expressive sapphire eyes. “I gather you talked to Erestor?” He couldn’t 
shake the feeling that something was wrong – very wrong!
 
“Yes, we talked. I set him free, Elrond. There is no use in hanging on to 
something we once had.” Glorfindel, who had seated himself near the fire, 
was startled when Elrond suddenly rose from behind his desk and stalked 
toward him. “What?”
 
“What did you do?” Elrond glared at his friend, wondering if Glorfindel 
was still sane. 
 

“I set him free. I told him it was best we went separate ways. That is what 
he wants, isn’t it? That is why he moved out in the first place.”
 
“You stupid oaf!” Elrond had had it with Glorfindel. “I told you to talk to 
him! Not simply assume you know what he wants!” Elrond shook his head 
in frustration. “You need to talk to him! Ask him what he feels, and what 
he wants!”
 
“He wanted out, Elrond.” Glorfindel averted his eyes, and stared at the fire 
instead. Nervously, he began fumbling with the fabric of his sleeve. “And 
it is for the best. For him and for me. I don’t know what I want and Erestor 
shouldn't have to pay the price for my indecision.”
 
“He already has,” said Elrond, sighing. He sat down on the chair to 
Glorfindel’s right, still shaking his head in dismay. “Glorfindel, what do I 
do with you?” 
 
“I always knew he would leave me, you know? Everyone leaves me in the 
end.” Glorfindel didn’t know why he had said that, as he hadn’t wanted to 
disclose that information to his friend. Surprised that Elrond remained 
quiet, he added, “I lost everyone I loved when Gondolin fell. I also lost 
myself. When I was returned to Arda… I was surrounded by strangers and 
I felt utterly alone. Then I found a home and a family here, with you.”
 
Elrond listened carefully, trying to understand. 
 
“And then Erestor professed he loved me. Allowing him to love me 
frightened me immensely, but I still took that step. But in the back of my 
head there was this voice telling me it wouldn’t last. That he would leave 
me, like all the others had.” Glorfindel plucked at his sleeve. “I was happy 
for a while, during the first few centuries, but then the realization set in 
that it wouldn’t last.”
 
“And in order to prove to yourself that you were right you drove him 
away. Ai, Glorfindel, why did you not come to me instead? We could have 
talked about this.” Elrond’s heart softened, finally understanding why 
Glorfindel was acting this oddly. “But it may not be too late. Go to Erestor 
and tell him what you just told me and he might take you back. He loves 
you.” But to Elrond’s dismay, Glorfindel shook his head. “What? You 
aren’t going to talk to him?”
 
“No, I am not. I do think this is for the best.” Glorfindel nodded once. “I 
don’t want to give him the chance to leave me. I would rather leave him.”
 
Elrond was losing his patience. “Glorfindel, you cannot be serious!” 
 
Glorfindel’s eyes misted over with tears. “I do love him, Elrond. Deep 
down I love him, but I cannot be with him. He left me. He moved out of 
my rooms and left me. I cannot make myself that vulnerable ever again.” 
 
Elrond simply couldn’t understand his friend’s reasoning. “Then what do 
you want? To remain alone for the rest of your life?”
 
“If need be, but I can lose myself in temporary flings, as long as I don’t 
love these Elves.” 
 
“You are setting yourself up for a life of loneliness,” whispered Elrond 
saddened. “Please reconsider.”
 
Glorfindel slowly rose from his chair, his shoulders slumping, as if he was 
carrying the weight of Arda on them. “You can find me in my rooms, if 
you need me.”
 
“Your empty rooms,” pointed Elrond out to the blond, still hoping 
Glorfindel would reconsider and go to Erestor’s rooms instead.
 
“I know that!” growled Glorfindel in frustration. “But it is for the best.”
 
Elrond watched him leave the study. Glorfindel’s head had slumped 
forward in defeat. “Just keep telling yourself that, Glorfindel, but time will 
teach you how wrong you are.” After rising from his chair, Elrond decided 
a visit with Erestor was in order. He reckoned his friend needed all the 
support he could get.

Beta read by Sulien, thanks!
All remaining mistakes are mine.

Love of my Life
Part 3 


“Lindir? Thank you for staying.” Erestor sighed deeply, relishing his 
friend’s presence. He had taken a bath and had then slipped into a 
nightshirt. Lindir had tucked him in like he was a mere baby and he felt 
thankful for his friend’s care. Lindir was sitting on the bed, his back 
resting against the headboard and long, agile fingers played with strands of 
his raven hair. “I wouldn’t know what to do without you.” He rested his 
head on Lindir’s lap, and closed his eyes, surrendering to the sweet 
sensation of fingers combing through his hair. 
 
“You are most welcome, my dear friend,” said Lindir softly. Anguish was 
written all over Erestor’s features and he suffered along with his friend. 
“You shouldn’t be alone right now.”
 
“What do you think that Glorfindel is doing?” Erestor’s pleading eyes met 
Lindir’s. “He is all I can think of.”
 
Lindir moistened his lips and carefully considered his answer. “Erestor?”
 
“Yes?” Erestor closed his eyes again and rubbed his cheek against the 
fabric of Lindir’s robes. This was what he needed; attention, a listening 
ear, understanding and close physical contact. Things, which he had been 
denied for months. 
 
“What are you feeling right now?” 
 
Erestor frowned, but his eyes didn’t open. “What am *I* feeling?”
 
“Yes, you. Don’t focus on Glorfindel. Focus on yourself.” 
 
Erestor considered the question. “I don’t know what I am feeling. Right 
now I feel… safe, but that is because you are here. There is a gaping hole 
in my heart, but… I don’t want to talk about this.”
 
Lindir understood and backed down; content now that Erestor had tried to 
label his feelings. “Don’t seek him out tomorrow, Erestor. Try to stay 
away from him. You need some distance.”
 
Erestor swallowed hard, as tears began to form in his eyes again. “I don’t 
know how to live without him.”
 
“Then you have to remember what your life was like before the two of you 
became lovers. I recall you were more independent back then, stronger.” 
Lindir had wanted to continue, but a firm knock on the door stopped him 
short. He prayed to the Valar that it wasn’t Glorfindel. 
 
“Erestor? May I enter?” 
 
Lindir’s heartbeat involuntarily quickened, hearing Elrond’s voice. Most 
of the time he managed to hide his love for the half-Elf, but he was always 
afraid he would slip one day. Feeling Erestor nod against him, he called 
out, “My Lord, please enter.”
 
Elrond, who had recognized Lindir’s voice, stepped inside, a bit surprised 
to find the minstrel here. But when he saw them together, he smiled. 
Erestor was cocooned in a soft blanket, his head resting in Lindir’s lap, 
whilst the white-haired Elf was soothingly stroking the dark mane. It 
seemed Erestor had already found someone to sit with him and comfort 
him. “Lindir, Erestor,” he said, acknowledging them. Seeing Erestor’s red-
rimmed eyes, he realized the advisor had cried for quite some time. 
 
Sensing Lindir’s nervousness, Erestor took charge. “Please seat yourself, 
Elrond.” He still hoped that Lindir would one day find the courage to tell 
the half-Elf he loved him, and in the meantime he would do his best to 
help them build a friendship. “I know why you are here.”
 
“I came here to comfort you,” said Elrond, seating himself on the side of 
the bed, and exchanging a pleased look with Lindir. “But it seems you 
already have a good friend at your side.” He had seen their friendship 
deepen over the millennia and had often felt envious of Erestor, for Lindir 
was beautiful and had enchanted his heart a long time ago. After Celebrían 
had left, his thoughts had regularly turned to Lindir, but he reckoned he 
didn’t stand a chance with the handsome, younger Elf, who had never 
shown any indication that he was interested in males. 
 
“Yes, Lindir is a very good friend… the best.” Erestor managed a weak 
smile. “Did Glorfindel come running to you?”
 
Elrond sighed, distressed. “Glorfindel is severely… confused, let us call it 
that. I don’t know how else to phrase it. He did mention some things that 
greatly disturbed me and I will try to work with him on those matters. But 
for now I would advise you to concentrate on yourself. Let Glorfindel deal 
with his issues first.”
 
“So this is how it ends,” whispered Erestor, saddened. He found comfort 
in the fact that Lindir was close and that Elrond was here to offer him 
emotional support. “What do I do now?”
 
“You need to concentrate on your own needs, Erestor,” said Elrond in a 
kind tone. “You cannot help Glorfindel with this. This is something he has 
to sort out himself.”
 
Erestor wrapped his fingers around Lindir’s knee, making sure his friend 
couldn’t leave. “I will try to do that, but…” Magolion came to mind and 
he knew he had to warn them – Lindir in particular. Looking up at Lindir, 
he said, “My brother arrived in Imladris today. Magolion is here.”
 
Lindir turned deathly pale. “Magolion is here?” By the Grace of the Valar, 
this was bad news!
 
“I didn’t know you had a brother,” said Elrond thoughtfully. 
 
Erestor met Elrond’s curious gaze. “I don’t look upon him as my brother 
and you would do well to make sure one of the guards keeps an eye on 
him at all times.”
 
“You don’t trust him?” And why was Lindir trembling all of a sudden? 
Worried, Elrond studied the minstrel. Lindir’s lips had become a thin line 
and all blood seemed to have left his face, leaving him a deadly shade of 
white. 
 
“I don’t trust him.” Erestor pushed himself upright, leaning heavily against 
Lindir, wondering what kind of picture they presented to Elrond. Maybe 
he shouldn’t display his affection for Lindir that openly. Elrond might get 
the wrong idea. But suddenly Lindir’s arm enfolded him and he rested his 
head on his friend’s shoulder. “*WE don’t trust Magolion for a good 
reason.”
 
Now Elrond’s curiosity was truly piqued. “WE?”
 
Erestor didn’t want to address this now, but Elrond should know the truth 
about his brother. “Magolion and I are very different. There never was any 
brotherly affection between us. Whatever I had, he wanted. At first I 
didn’t understand why he stole potential mates away from me, but later I 
realized that he just wanted to hurt me.”
 
Lindir, feeling he should tell the next part, took over. “Erestor and I first 
met in Lindon when we were preparing to travel to Imladris with you. 
Magolion was there as well. When he saw Erestor and me together, he 
assumed we were lovers. We never were. Erestor and I are friends, maybe 
as close as brothers, but there never was any passion between us. But 
Magolion didn’t understand that and he decided to steal me away from 
Erestor. When I first met Magolion he was charming and attentive. At the 
time, I didn’t know he was Erestor’s brother and I agreed to let him court 
me.” Lindir’s voice suddenly hitched, making it impossible for him to 
continue. His eyes grew foggy with tears and memories.
 
“Magolion seduced Lindir,” said Erestor eventually when Lindir was 
unable to continue. His hand sought out Lindir’s, squeezing reassuringly. 
“He bedded him and the next time Lindir and I met, he appeared, gloating, 
telling me he had seduced my lover.”
 
“I was devastated,” continued Lindir in a shaky tone. “I thought he loved 
me. He promised me an official bond, which was the main reason I let him 
make love to me.” Averting his eyes, he admitted, “I felt used.”
 
Severely shocked by what he had just learned, Elrond stared at them. “And 
Magolion is now in Imladris?” He felt a deep sympathy toward Lindir and 
instinctively knew that confiding in him had been hard on the minstrel. 
However, he deeply appreciated the trust Lindir obviously placed in him.
 
“Yes, Magolion sought me out in my rooms this afternoon.” Erestor gently 
rubbed the knuckles of Lindir’s hand. “But my brother failed to break up 
this friendship. It has become stronger since then.”
 
Elrond, who had been observing Lindir, read old pain in the forest-green 
eyes. “And now you think he will cause more problems?”
 
Lindir nodded. “I know how Magolion thinks. I am safe from him, 
because I am useless to him now. But he can still hurt Erestor.”
 
“In what way?” Elrond’s head was reeling with all this new information. 
 
“Once Magolion knows that Erestor cares for Glorfindel he will go after 
our dear Captain. He will seduce Glorfindel just to hurt Erestor.” Lindir 
moistened his lips. “And Glorfindel is just as vulnerable as Erestor.” 
 
Elrond nodded in understanding. “I will keep a close eye on Magolion and 
our stubborn Balrog slayer.” He briefly paused to consider his next step. 
“Lindir, will you stay with Erestor tonight? I can keep him company 
tomorrow.” 
 
“I will stay with him,” confirmed Lindir, only now fully realizing what he 
had just told Elrond. The half-Elf now knew how stupid and naïve he had 
been in the past. Did Elrond now think less of him? But just then Erestor 
soothingly rubbed the back of his hand, easing his thoughts a little. Elrond 
was way out of his league anyway, so why worry about the Peredhel’s 
opinion of him?
 
Elrond got to his feet, pondering everything he had learned tonight. “I will 
order the guards to monitor Magolion and I will continue to talk some 
sense into Glorfindel.” 
 
“And I will take good care of Erestor,” promised Lindir passionately. His 
heart filled with a sweet longing, watching Elrond leave the room. If 
only…
 
“Lindir, you should tell him,” whispered Erestor softly – sleepily. Today’s 
events were taking its toll on him. 
 
“No, he is above my station. I would only make a fool out of myself by 
confessing my feelings to him.” Holding Erestor close, he listened to the 
raven-haired Elf’s breathing and was relieved when his friend finally 
succumbed to sleep. “Yes, sleep, my friend, and gather your strength. We 
aren’t alone in our fight against Magolion. Elrond is now on our side as 
well.” And they would deal with Glorfindel in their own time. For now, he 
needed to concentrate on Erestor’s needs.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Before retiring to his quarters, Elrond contacted the commanding officer, 
instructing the guard to keep an eye on Magolion. He didn’t want the Elf 
– who presented a real, potential danger – loose in Imladris. He also 
considered seeking out Glorfindel to warn him, but decided that could wait 
until tomorrow. Tired, he headed for his rooms, whilst Erestor and 
Lindir’s admissions replayed in his head. He intensely disliked Magolion 
after hearing Lindir’s heartfelt admission. It was very understandable that 
the minstrel felt used. 
 
Closing the doors to his rooms behind him, Elrond headed for the bed, 
where he sat down. When had everything become so complicated? Only a 
year ago Erestor and Glorfindel had been happy – or had seemed happy. 
Suddenly he wondered how long Erestor had been pretending that he was 
happy in love. 
 
He shrugged out of his formal robes, and clad only in his nightshirt, he slid 
between the covers. His mind involuntarily returned to something 
Glorfindel had said; that everybody always left him, and that he would be 
alone in the end. He understood the blond to a certain degree, because he 
felt the same way at times. And this was one of those times. But the 
difference between them was that he was more than willing to try again. 
He was still looking for a new mate, someone to share his life with after 
Celebrían had left for Valinor. 
 
And being honest with himself, he had to admit that he felt drawn to one 
Elf in particular. The first thing about Lindir that had captivated him right 
from the start had been the white-haired Elf’s enchanting voice. He had 
seldom heard someone sing with such palpable emotion. /And he is 
beautiful./ White hair was rather unique among his kind and it set Lindir 
apart from the rest. The large, green eyes spoke to him without the use of 
words and he often read desire in them. But what exactly Lindir desired 
remained hidden to him.
 
Yes, Lindir would be a good mate for him. The minstrel was artistic, 
friendly, always prepared to lend a helpful hand and desirable in every 
way he could think of. But after finding out how brutally Lindir’s trust had 
been abused by Magolion in the past, he suspected that the last thing the 
minstrel was interested in was building another relationship. /What a 
shame./ 
 
Grabbing a pillow, he hugged it tightly and cuddled up to it, imagining 
Lindir was in his arms.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Magolion used the cover of the night to extract useful information from 
the guards on duty, the cooks in the kitchen and the chambermaids. After 
only a few hours of intense questioning, he knew almost everything of his 
brother’s life here. Apparently Erestor was highly respected and a few 
Elves had even admitted being attracted to Erestor to him.
 
But he had learned the most important bit from a stable hand. Apparently 
Erestor had a lover. A sly grin had surfaced on his face, finally 
understanding why Erestor had nearly thrown him out of his room. /Now, 
dear brother, let us see if you have developed a better taste since Lindir./ 
 
He had questioned the stable hand further, finding out more about 
Glorfindel, the alleged Balrog slayer and reborn Captain of Gondolin. /A 
warrior? Erestor fell for a warrior? That is a first!/ That fact would make 
this even easier!
 
When he eventually also learned that Erestor had moved out of 
Glorfindel’s rooms, signaling a break of some sort, it was then that he 
knew he could make his brother truly miserable by seducing Glorfindel. 
 
After thanking the stable hand for supplying this information, he returned 
to his guest quarters. Sitting down in front of the dresser, he began to braid 
his hair. He put in warrior braids, which would doubtlessly draw 
Glorfindel’s attention during their first encounter, which he would 
carefully orchestrate. 
 
He had always hated his half-brother. Erestor had ruined their lives and in 
time he had learned to hate his younger brother. He had vowed to make 
sure Erestor was as miserable as he was. One of the things he had done to 
accomplish that was to steal Erestor’s first lover away from him.
 
Erestor had been blissfully inexperienced when it came to courting another 
Elf, something he had been quick to use against his brother. It had been so 
easy to steal Erestor’s lovers away from him and seducing Glorfindel 
would be the crown on his work. Apparently Erestor and the warrior had 
been together for a thousand years, so that meant his brother truly loved 
the Elda. Seeing Glorfindel in his arms would cause his brother the 
greatest possible heartbreak, which was just… perfect!
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Looking into the mirror, Glorfindel cringed at his reflection. He had tossed 
and turned throughout the night, never finding sleep for long. Guilt had 
woken him up, and at one time he had even started down the corridor to 
ask Erestor for forgiveness and to beg the dark-haired Elf to take him 
back. But he had turned around once he had realized where he was 
heading and why. 
 
He collected his clothes and slipped into green leggings and a gray shirt. 
After stepping into his boots, he draped his riding cloak over his 
shoulders, determined to find distraction by joining the patrol that left in 
the afternoon. In the morning he would train with his men. He had to do 
his best to avoid running into Erestor, for he had no idea how he would 
react when seeing his former lover. 
 
Stepping into the courtyard, he headed for the training grounds in need of 
some distraction. All he saw in his mind’s eye was Erestor, standing in 
front of him, crying. The pleading expression in those dark, chocolate 
brown eyes nearly caused his heart to break again. “I am sorry, Erestor, 
but this is for the best.” Erestor had moved out of his rooms, signaling 
their relationship had ended. 
 
Once he had reached the training grounds, he noticed he was a tad early. 
The guards hadn’t arrived yet, but there was already one Elf practicing his 
sword fighting skills. Leaning against the trunk of a tree he watched this 
Elf. The dark-haired warrior was obviously a skilled swordsman who 
knew how to wield his weapon effectively. The movements were fluid and 
graceful and spoke of considerable strength. This stranger could easily 
take out several Orcs. His curiosity piqued, Glorfindel wondered about the 
Elf’s identity. The stranger wasn’t wearing Imladris’ colors and Glorfindel 
was fairly certain he had never seen him before. 
 
Suddenly the Elf turned around, apparently lunging at an imaginary foe 
and Glorfindel’s heart missed a beat. For one moment he thought he was 
looking at Erestor, but this Elf’s eyes weren’t chocolate brown. /Who is 
he?/ Intrigued, he continued to watch.
 
Magolion felt Glorfindel’s eyes on him and smirked privately. His plan 
was working. He had seen Glorfindel leave his rooms, sword girded 
around his waist and had figured the blond would head to the training 
grounds first. So he had made sure Glorfindel would find him here. Going 
through his daily practice allowed him to show off his skills with a sword, 
hoping to impress the Elda. Once he had Glorfindel’s attention, the rest 
would be easy.
Ending his routine, he sheathed his sword and acted surprised at finding 
Glorfindel close. “My Lord, am I trespassing? I am a mere stranger here 
and unfamiliar with Imladris’ customs.” Bowing respectfully, he made 
sure he met Glorfindel’s gaze, knowing a true warrior never shied away 
from eye contact. 
 
“You aren’t trespassing. These are the training grounds and I must say you 
are skilled with a blade.” Glorfindel had trembled softly at hearing the 
other’s voice for the first time. Even that voice bore some semblance to his 
former lover’s. His heart still ached for Erestor, but he couldn’t take the 
risk that the advisor would leave him again. He had to accept that their 
relationship was over and that he was available again, able to court 
someone else... Someone he didn’t love and this Elf intrigued him. 
 
“Thank you for your kind words,” said Magolion, accepting the 
compliment. “It has been some time though since I have had the 
opportunity to train properly.”
 
“You are new to Imladris,” said Glorfindel, trying to keep the 
conversation going. “Where are you from?”
 
“I resided in Mirkwood for some time, but my heart eventually guided me 
here. I heard of Imladris’ beauty and had to see for myself.” Magolion saw 
the interest in Glorfindel’s eyes and knew his plan would work as long as 
he proceeded carefully. “I took part in many of King Thranduil’s border 
patrols and sharpened my skills fighting Orcs and deadly spiders. After 
seeing such darkness I needed to see Imladris’ light.”
 
Glorfindel nodded in understanding. “The valley is beautiful and its ruler 
very wise. You will enjoy your stay here.” Glorfindel raised a hand, 
signaling for the raven-haired warrior to follow him. “But I should mind 
my manners. I haven’t introduced myself yet. I am Glorfindel.” His 
companion suddenly stopped in his tracks and when he looked at him, he 
found the other’s eyes big and filled with respect. 
 
“I have heard many tales of your valor, Lord Glorfindel,” said Magolion, 
pretending to be awed in Glorfindel’s presence. “I am honored to make 
your acquaintance.” Bowing again, he sat down on the grass when 
Glorfindel signaled for him to seat himself beside the blond. “My name is 
Magolion.”
 
Glorfindel nodded, pleased. “Will you stay here for long or are you merely 
passing through?” He was definitely interested in learning more about this 
Elf who so closely resembled Erestor in appearance. The fact that 
Magolion was also a warrior attracted him even more to this raven-haired 
Elf, figuring they had more in common than Erestor and he ever had.
 
“I plan on staying for quite some time, my Lord.”
 
“Please, no titles,” said Glorfindel, quickly correcting him. “We are 
warriors and there is no need for titles among peers.”
 
Magolion inclined his head in approval. “But of course, Glorfindel. I am 
not fond of titles either.” He smiled warmly at the blond and when 
Glorfindel returned that smile he already felt victorious. Seducing 
Glorfindel and luring him into his bed would be easier than he had 
thought!


Beta read by Sulien
All remaining mistakes are mine.

Love of my Life
Part 4 

 
Lindir woke first the next morning and smiled dotingly at the lap full of 
dark-haired Elf sprawled across him. It was beyond him how anyone – let 
alone Glorfindel – could reject Erestor. Looking up, he caught Arien’s 
first golden rays illuminating the rooms. It was time to wake Erestor and 
take him to Elrond’s study. He did think it would be best if Erestor wasn’t 
alone for the next few days. “Erestor? Wake up.” Tickling Erestor ever so 
lightly, he smiled as a muffled groan escaped his friend’s lips.
 
Erestor reluctantly woke up, and raising his head, he met Lindir’s 
sparkling eyes. A smile began to form on his face, but then faded as he 
recalled what had happened yesterday. “You are a good friend,” he said in 
an awkward tone. “I am glad you stayed.”
 
Lindir nodded in understanding. “We will eat breakfast together and then 
you should join Elrond in his study.” 
 
“You will make sure I get no time to brood,” said Erestor wistfully. 
 
“I will do my best.” Lindir then leaned in closer and pressed a brotherly 
kiss on Erestor’s brow. “Why don’t you take a bathe? I will arrange for 
breakfast in the meantime.”
 
With slow and sluggish movements Erestor pushed himself upright. After 
swaying on his feet momentarily, he disappeared into the bathroom, where 
he first splashed ice cold water on his face. He stared in the mirror, but 
then quickly looked away again. He simply couldn’t face himself this 
morning. Last night’s argument with Glorfindel returned to him and he 
wondered what he could have done differently. Maybe he had been wrong 
to simply move out of the blond’s rooms. Maybe they should have 
discussed it first, but when had he been supposed to do that? Glorfindel 
had avoided him most of the time. No, moving out had been the right thing 
to do. He simply couldn’t have spent another night in Glorfindel’s bed. 
 
“Erestor? Is something amiss?” Lindir stood near the doorway and had 
been alerted, not hearing any water fill the pool.
 
“Lindir, everything is fine. I just need a moment to collect myself.” 
Erestor filled the pool, removed his nightshirt and stepped into the warm 
water. Cocooned by warmth, his tears reappeared, leaving his eyes. 
Sobbing softly, he mourned the loss of his love. 
 
“Erestor? Are you crying?” Lindir had heard the sobbing and had grown 
increasingly worried. Not getting an answer, he quickly made his decision 
and entered the bathroom. Erestor was shaking like a leaf and the sobs 
grew increasingly louder. Following his instincts, he shrugged out of his 
robes and descended into the pool, quickly wrapping Erestor in a tight 
hug. Words were redundant, knowing that Erestor merely needed to feel 
someone close. They stayed like that for long minutes and when Erestor’s 
sobs finally faded, the dark eyes finally met his. “Feeling better now?”
 
“A bit,” said Erestor, his voice hitching. “I wonder what is wrong with 
me.”
 
“You are mourning the loss of your relationship,” explained Lindir 
patiently. “Which is normal.”
 
“It is?” Erestor wiped away his tears and began to free himself of Lindir’s 
embrace. “I need to stop doing this.”
 
“Crying will help you heal.” Lindir let him go and Erestor left the pool. 
 
Erestor quickly dried his skin and hair, and then stepped into the bedroom 
to select today’s robes. Lindir also dried himself and then joined his friend 
in the bedroom, where he slipped into clean robes, which Erestor kindly 
lent him. “Erestor?” Coming to a standstill in front of his friend, he 
cupped Erestor’s chin in his palm. “You *do* know that you can always 
come to me when you are in need of a friend? Don’t lock yourself up in 
here.”
 
Erestor managed a weak smile and hugged Lindir close. “Thank you for 
your continued support.” He was thankful that Lindir remained at his side 
after everything they had gone through. “And be careful around Magolion. 
He might not have the means to hurt you, but you should remain alert 
nonetheless.”
 
Lindir smiled encouragingly. “Magolion has hurt me in the past, that is 
correct, but I came out of it much stronger. He won’t be able to intimidate 
or use me ever again.” He would do his best to protect his loved ones from 
Magolion’s evil scheming. “And Elrond now knows as well.”
 
“Elrond…” Erestor smiled conspiringly. “Maybe we could meet for 
dinner? The three of us?” He couldn’t have Glorfindel, but maybe he 
could help Lindir attract Elrond’s attention. Until now he had refrained 
from meddling in his friend’s affairs, but he wanted Lindir to have a 
chance with the half-Elf. 
 
“Erestor, I am never invited to those dinners. They are private.” Lindir 
carefully steered his friend toward the doorway. 
 
“Maybe you can sing for us?” He would excuse himself during dinner, 
giving them a chance to spend the evening together. Yes, that might work! 
Plotting in this way also distracted him from thinking about Glorfindel too 
much. The blond was never out of his thoughts, but focusing on Lindir and 
Elrond provided him with a distraction, plus he was helping his friends to 
get to know each other better.
 
Lindir smiled sweetly. “I will sing for Elrond and you any time.”
 
“We are agreed then!” said Erestor, momentarily cheerful. “We will have 
dinner together!” Seeing Lindir’s slightly amused expression, he knew his 
friend had realized his hidden agenda, but he didn’t mind. /If Elrond is 
only remotely interested in you I will make sure he finds out that you are 
in love with him!/
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
After breakfast Lindir and Erestor went separate ways. Erestor headed for 
Elrond’s study, whilst Lindir sought out the Hall of Fire to compose music 
and work on new poetry with his fellow musicians. But in order to reach 
the Hall of Fire he had to pass by the stables and his heart stopped beating 
momentarily, seeing Glorfindel and Magolion standing in the courtyard, 
the blond already mounting Asfaloth. Magolion held the reins of a black 
stallion, which he had never seen before. “No, this cannot be happening.” 
He had been afraid that Magolion would move in on Glorfindel, but he 
hadn’t thought it would happen this quickly! 
 
What was he to do? Glorfindel was smiling warmly at Magolion, 
apparently joking with the raven-haired Elf. /He has no idea he is trying to 
befriend a snake that will lash out at him and bite him when he least 
expects it./ He had to do something before Glorfindel made the worst 
mistake of his life! He knew how cunning Magolion was when it came to 
hurting Erestor.
 
Running down the stairs, he quickly headed toward them, trying to catch 
Glorfindel’s gaze. “Glorfindel!”
 
Glorfindel frowned questioningly, seeing Lindir approach. Recalling that 
Lindir had been comforting Erestor last night, he couldn’t help but feel 
curious. “Lindir, what brings you here?” Was something wrong with 
Erestor? He didn’t want to care, but he did.
 
Lindir smiled at Glorfindel. He had to do something now, before 
Magolion found a way to use his likeness to Erestor to his advantage. “I 
see you have already met Erestor’s brother Magolion?” He smiled sweetly 
at the dark-haired Elf, seeing instant anger appear in the green eyes. /He 
didn’t want Glorfindel to find out just yet!/
 
“Erestor’s brother?” Glorfindel’s eyes narrowed, fastening on Magolion. 
 
“Ai, you know my half-brother? I didn’t know that.” Magolion tried to 
look repentant. “I haven’t seen Erestor for centuries and I forgot that you 
could be acquainted.”
 
“You are Erestor’s brother?” Glorfindel stared at Magolion in disbelief.
 
Lindir felt a flash of satisfaction, realizing Glorfindel was now looking at 
Magolion in a different way. 
 
“Yes, Erestor is my younger half-brother.” Magolion smiled brilliantly at 
Glorfindel. “And I am impressed and proud, finding him holding the 
position of chief advisor at this court. I look forward to enveloping him in 
my arms again. I hope he will find a moment to welcome his brother to 
Imladris.”
 
Lindir’s eyes narrowed dangerously. /You hate Erestor./ But Magolion 
was an excellent actor and he could tell to his utter dismay that Glorfindel 
believed the lies. 
 
Glorfindel felt dizzy when he realized he had tried to impress Erestor’s 
brother. /That is why he reminds me of Erestor so much. I should have 
known./ He sighed and then addressed Lindir again. “Is there anything you 
want?”
 
“Lord Elrond wants you to report to him after today’s patrol instead of 
counselor Erestor, for understandable reasons.” Lindir caught a flash of 
‘something’ in Glorfindel’s eyes, but failed to label the expression. 
 
“Understood.” Glorfindel signaled for Magolion to mount. He had 
promised to show the dark-haired Elf around Imladris and couldn’t go 
back on his offer now. But before leaving, he leaned in closer and 
whispered, “Lindir, how fares Erestor?”
 
Lindir’s features softened, once more reminded that Glorfindel still loved 
Erestor, but for some reason the warrior was fighting admitting that truth. 
“He’s trying to deal with the loss.”
 
“The loss?” Realization suddenly hit Glorfindel hard.
 
“Losing you, Glorfindel,” said Lindir softly. Finding that Magolion was 
waiting for Glorfindel near the stables, he used this moment to warn the 
blond. It was up to Glorfindel to heed his warning or not, but he couldn’t 
simply stand by and let the Elda head toward his ruin. “A word, 
Glorfindel.”
 
The blond nodded, but was growing impatient, uncertain what else Lindir 
wanted to address. 
 
“Magolion and Erestor aren’t friends. I wouldn’t get caught up between 
them if I were you. Most certainly not if you ever want to rekindle your 
relationship with Erestor.” Lindir hoped he had phrased that tactfully 
enough, as he didn’t want to sound condemning of Glorfindel’s actions.
 
“Lindir, you might mean well, but I decide whom to befriend or not,” said 
Glorfindel slightly defensively. He understood what Lindir was trying to 
say, but he disliked the idea that the minstrel was warning him not to 
befriend Magolion. 
 
“Magolion will only bring you pain and grief,” said Lindir, speaking from 
personal experience. “But it seems you need to find out for yourself.” He 
had done everything he could and now turned away from the blond. 
 
“Lindir?” Glorfindel reached forward and managed to rest one hand on the 
Elf’s shoulder. When Lindir looked at him, Glorfindel saw concern in the 
green eyes; concern which was aimed at him. “You will be there for 
Erestor, won’t you?”
 
Lindir nodded once. “But I shouldn’t have to be there for him. He needs 
you, Glorfindel. He still loves you.”
 
“I know he loves me,” said Glorfindel in a miserable tone. For one 
moment it seemed as if he wanted to add something, but then he pressed 
his heels into Asfaloth’s flanks, steering his horse toward Magolion. He 
had chosen his path and now he had to walk it alone.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Elrond rose from behind his desk the moment Erestor entered his study. 
His advisor carried several scrolls, which needed careful reading, but first 
he studied the dark-haired Elf. Looking closely, he saw a faint echo of last 
night: red-rimmed eyes, which were still slightly swimming with emotion. 
Erestor was trying hard to pretend he was fine, but Elrond wasn’t fooled. 
“Erestor, please sit down and join me for tea.” He had prepared this herbal 
tea especially for Erestor, hoping it would soothe his friend’s nerves.
 
Sitting down opposite Elrond, Erestor placed the scrolls on the desk. 
“These are on Orc activity mostly,” he said, not looking forward to 
answering the half-Elf’s questions about his mental state. Seeing the 
concerned look in Elrond’s calm eyes, he knew it was only a matter of 
time before the questions came pouring out. 
 
Elrond handed Erestor a cup of herbal tea and then leaned back in his 
chair, nursing his own hot drink. He gave Erestor a moment to settle down 
and Elrond sipped his tea carefully, as it was still awfully hot. 
 
Realizing it was best to get this over with, Erestor volunteered the 
information Elrond probably wanted. “Lindir stayed with me last night. He 
doesn’t think I should be alone for longer periods of time. He thinks I am 
going to brood about Glorfindel.”
 
“Is he right?” Elrond offered Erestor a slice of almond cake, knowing it 
was the advisor’s favorite.
 
Although Erestor wasn’t hungry, he gave in and ate. He hadn’t eaten much 
at breakfast and knew he had to keep up his strength in these stressful 
times. “Yes, I tend to brood. Lindir knows me well.”
 
“I must confess that last night took me aback. I knew Lindir and you were 
friends, but I had no idea you were *that* close.”
 
Seeing a chance to compliment Lindir, Erestor said, “Lindir is a kind and 
romantic soul and I enjoy talking to him. We have grown close these last 
few millennia, especially after Magolion hurt him.”
 
Elrond nodded. “That is another thing that surprised me; Magolion. I had 
no idea you had a brother.”
 
“Half-brother. I try to avoid talking about him, as we aren’t on the best 
terms – which is an understatement if I may say so. Magolion has always 
hated me and Lindir paid the price for that loathing.”
 
Now that the topic was back to Lindir, Elrond shifted curiously in his 
chair. “So Magolion used Lindir in order to get to you?”
 
“Magolion thought that he was stealing my lover away from me, but 
Lindir never was my lover. Magolion didn’t believe me when I told him 
so. I didn’t think it was necessary to warn Lindir about my brother. When 
I found out Magolion had seduced him it was already too late. He had told 
Lindir that he loved him and that they would bind themselves in a 
ceremony. Lindir, who was at that point in love with my brother, fell for it. 
He has regretted it ever since.”
 
Elrond felt saddened that Lindir’s trust had been abused in such a way. “I 
cannot order Magolion to leave Imladris until he has wronged someone.”
 
“At that point it might already be too late.” Erestor sighed deeply, sipped 
his tea and growing restless, he rose to his feet to pace the study. His 
pacing took him close to the window and he absentmindedly looked 
outside, hearing noise coming from the courtyard. “Oh, no…”
 
Alarmed at the desolate tone of Erestor’s voice, Elrond quickly rose from 
his chair and joined his friend, also looking outside to find out what was 
upsetting his advisor. Glorfindel had dismounted and one of the stable 
hands was leading Asfaloth toward the tables. A dark-haired Elf stood 
next to the blond, smiling brilliantly and ever so lightly touching the Elda. 
“Don’t tell me that is Magolion.” 
 
“Yes, that is my half-brother,” confirmed Erestor in a hoarse tone. “He 
didn’t waste any time.” His heart contracted with pain, finding that 
Glorfindel was ever so slightly leaning into Magolion’s touch whenever 
his brother rested a hand on the small of the Elda’s back.
 
“I cannot believe Glorfindel would fall for him.” Elrond determinedly 
shook his head. “I do think he still loves you.”
 
“That doesn’t matter,” said Erestor in sudden understanding. “Glorfindel 
feels I abandoned him by moving out and that is why he ended things with 
me. He is afraid, Elrond, afraid to commit to me. With Magolion there 
won’t be any commitment. My half-brother isn’t looking for a lover or a 
mate, he is merely seducing Glorfindel to hurt me.”
 
“I cannot understand why he wants to hurt you. You are brothers!”
 
“But Magolion and I were never friends,” said Erestor in a thoughtful 
tone, feeling strangely numb. His eyes followed the two Elves until they 
had entered the Last Homely House and disappeared from view. “We 
never shared a bond like you and Elros did,” he said, seeking out Elrond’s 
eyes, “Or a tight connection like Elladan and Elrohir. Magolion and I are 
too different to get along.” 
 
“But still…” Elrond wished he had visited with Glorfindel yesterday 
evening instead of postponing it. Maybe then Glorfindel wouldn’t have 
fallen for Magolion’s manipulation. “I will talk to him later.”
 
“I doubt that will make a difference,” whispered Erestor, strangely calmly. 
“And we shouldn’t forget that Glorfindel is an adult who can make his 
own decisions. He won’t listen to you and Magolion won’t give up on 
seducing Glorfindel.”
 
“Aiya, is there anything I can do to help?” offered Elrond, frustrated that 
he couldn’t solve this situation for Erestor.
 
“Glorfindel is on his own now,” said Erestor softly, trying to calm down 
the thundering of his heart, realizing he would never feel the blond’s arms 
wrapped around him again. “We can only hope that he will realize 
Magolion isn’t what he pretends to be.”
 
Acting instinctively, Elrond reached out and folded an arm around his 
friend’s shoulders, guiding him back to his chair. “I don’t want you to sit 
in your rooms tonight – alone and brooding. Join me for dinner and maybe 
a game of chess later?”
 
Erestor gave Elrond a grateful smile. “Invite Lindir as well. He has a great 
singing voice.”
 
Elrond nodded his approval, liking the idea of spending time with Lindir. 
“I will invite him.” He briefly wondered about the faint grin on Erestor’s 
face, but when it was gone a moment later, he thought he had just 
imagined it. 
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Farewell sweet earth and northern sky,
For ever blest, since here did lie
And here with lissom limbs did run
Beneath the Moon, beneath the Sun,
Luthien Tinuviel
More fair than mortal tongue can tell.
Through all to ruin fell to the world
And were dissolved and backward hurled
Unmade into the old abyss,
Yet were its making good, for this –
The dusk, the dawn, the earth, the sea –
That Luthien for a time should be. 
 
Elrond wiped away the tear Lindir’s voice had managed to draw from his 
eyes. The minstrel’s voice was sweet and full of emotion, making him feel 
part of the song. “You have a rare gift, my friend.” 
 
Lindir blushed at hearing Elrond’s compliment. He had been stunned to 
hear that he was invited to join the two Elves in Elrond’s rooms for dinner, 
but quickly realized Erestor had had his hand in this. “Thank you, my 
Lord.” Shifting on his chair, he fumbled the fabric of his robes, feeling 
strangely shy and awkward. He briefly looked up to meet Elrond’s probing 
eyes, and seeing the emotion in them, he quickly averted them, looking 
straight into Erestor’s amused ones. /He set me up!/
 
Erestor read Lindir’s face like an open book. Yes, he had arranged this and 
planned to retire to his rooms in a few minutes. Maybe an evening alone 
would work wonders where Lindir and Elrond were concerned, but first… 
“Their love was such sweet bitter pain.” And so was his, for his heart still 
ached for Glorfindel, but he ruthlessly pushed that need away, telling 
himself to focus on Lindir and Elrond instead. Both Lindir and Elrond 
gave him concerned looks and he forced himself to smile reassuringly. 
“But the time has come to let go of past loves and to look toward the 
future.” 
Erestor smiled, as this was going as planned. “Pray tell, Elrond, does 
anyone special warm your heart?” 
 
Lindir was now blushing furiously, wishing the ground would open and 
swallow him. Erestor wasn’t going to do this to him, was he? No, his 
friend would never expose him in such a way! He had to believe that!
 
Elrond reminded himself that Erestor probably had a good reason for 
asking this question and Lindir had turned a charming shade of red. Was it 
possible that…? Could Lindir be in love with him? No, he couldn’t 
possibly be that lucky, but then again, Erestor was asking and Lindir 
blushing, even averting his eyes. He decided to take the risk. “Yes, there is 
a certain someone.”
 
“A male Elf?” probed Erestor, noticing the meaningful looks Elrond was 
giving Lindir.
 
“Yes.” Elrond smiled encouragingly at the two Elves.
 
“Hum…” Erestor cleared his throat, hoping he was reading Elrond right. 
The half-Elf had never mentioned anything to him about being attracted to 
Lindir, but then again, Elrond was entitled to his privacy. “You see, Lindir 
here has a special someone too, but he is too shy to tell his beloved.” 
 
“Erestor!” Shocked, Lindir pushed back his chair and jumped to his feet. 
“You promised not to tell him!” Realizing he had just given himself away, 
he quickly covered his mouth and tried to flee the room, heading for the 
doorway. But Elrond moved faster and blocked his path. 
 
“Wait!” Elrond’s thoughts raced, hoping he had understood correctly. 
“Wait, Lindir, please!” Gathering a shaky hand in his, he guided the 
minstrel back to their table and made sure he sat down. Pulling up an 
empty chair, he sat down next to Lindir, momentarily forgetting about 
Erestor. “Did I understand correctly? Am *I* that special someone?” 
Staring into Lindir’s big, frightened, and embarrassed eyes, he held his 
breath, hoping Lindir would be honest with him.
 
“Erestor promised to keep quiet,” grumbled Lindir, displeased.
 
“I did remain quiet for three thousand years,” said Erestor slowly, making 
eye contact with his friend. “But honestly, Lindir, I also told you to admit 
your feelings to Elrond.” He felt a bit guilty for betraying Lindir’s trust in 
him, but if he read Elrond right, Lindir might thank him later!
 
“You shouldn’t have told him!” objected Lindir.
 
“Well, technically, I didn’t tell him,” said Erestor smugly, “You did.” 
 
Lindir sighed, distressed. “I am not talking to you.” 
 
But Erestor knew Lindir didn’t mean it. He also knew it was time to give 
them some privacy. “I will join you tomorrow in your study, Elrond.” 
Faking a huge yawn, he rose from his chair and stretched. “I am tired.”
 
“I will accompany you!” Lindir, seeing a way out of this awkward 
situation, tried to jump up from his chair, but Elrond’s hold on his hand 
made him sit down again, hanging his head in defeat. 
 
“No, you will stay here and we will talk,” decreed Elrond. His gaze shifted 
from the minstrel to Erestor and he gave his advisor a thankful smile. “He 
is in the best hands with me. I won’t hurt him.”
 
“I know you won’t,” said Erestor firmly. He briefly squeezed Lindir’s 
shoulder for support and then left the room, giving them a chance to talk. 
As he continued walking, he suddenly realized he was on his way to 
Glorfindel’s rooms and immediately turned around, afraid to discover 
Magolion had already found a way into Glorfindel’s bed. Marching 
toward his own chambers, he mentally prepared himself for a lonely night.

Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.

Love of my Life 
Part 5
 

“Lindir?” Elrond cupped the minstrel’s chin in the palm of his hand and 
raised the handsome face. “Why didn’t you tell me sooner?” The feline, 
green eyes danced nervously about in their eye sockets. 
 
“I didn’t think you were interested in me in that way.” Lindir swallowed 
hard, growing increasingly nervous now that Elrond held his stare. “I 
didn’t even know you were interested in males.”
 
“It has been millennia since I last had a male lover, Lindir.” Elrond rubbed 
his thumb against the soft skin in a sensual caress. “And to be perfectly 
honest with you, I had no idea you were attracted to me or I would have 
acted on it sooner.”
 
Lindir stared at Elrond in disbelief. “But… you are Elrond Half-Elven! 
You rule Imladris and I… I am a mere minstrel!”
 
“A minstrel who has touched my heart,” said Elrond softly, letting a 
fingertip ghost over Lindir’s lips, gently tracing them. “And apparently, I 
touched yours too.” 
 
Lindir moistened his lips and closed his eyes, making his next admission. 
“I never thought you would want me, especially now that you know I let 
Magolion use me in the past.” 
 
“Magolion.” Elrond growled the name. “He had better not come near you. 
I still remember how to wield my sword.” Unexpectedly, Lindir’s eyes 
opened and stared at him with open wonder and admiration. “Did you 
think I would judge you for being in love? Magolion used you to get to 
Erestor. I would never judge you for that.” Cocking his head, he searched 
the dark, dilated pupils in a sea of turquoise. “I will make him pay if he 
dares laying even a finger on you…” His voice trailed off, his tone clearly 
showing his intentions. 
 
Lindir smiled shyly and raised a shaky hand to caress a strand of Elrond’s 
hair. His touch was hesitant and uncertain, but when Elrond leaned in 
closer to rub his cheek against the palm of his hand, Lindir began to calm 
down and accept this, no matter how unexpected it was. “I never thought 
this day would come. I will thank Erestor later for making me let that one 
slip.”
 
“He is chief advisor for a reason,” said Elrond smugly. Caressing Lindir’s 
face, he purred his pleasure at finding the minstrel leaning into the touch. 
Elrond smiled, realizing their courtship would be slow, sensual and 
romantic. He was already looking forward to slowly making Lindir his.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Glorfindel wasn't sure why he was taking Magolion along to his rooms. 
When Lindir had told him that the dark-haired Elf was Erestor's brother, 
his first instinct had been to avoid any further contact, but he found 
comfort in the contact and Magolion was pleasant company. During their 
ride, he had watched the dark hair dance against the Elf's back and it had 
been easy to pretend it was Erestor with him and not Magolion. 
 
Magolion, who had fallen into step beside Glorfindel, looked at the blond 
with a predatory expression in his eyes. The Elda literally radiated pent up 
sexual energy. Seducing him would be easy. "Are you upset because I 
forgot to mention that I have kin here? I honestly didn’t know you were 
friends with my brother." 
 
"There is more to this than you know," said Glorfindel hesitantly. He 
didn't want to discuss ending his relationship with Magolion right now. "I 
was just surprised because Erestor never mentioned you to me." Not once 
during the thousand years they had spent together had Erestor brought up 
his brother.
 
"It has been a while since I saw him last," said Magolion, pondering what 
strategy to use to placate Glorfindel and stop the questions. /He is a 
warrior and will appreciate it if I act like one too./ He quickly made up his 
mind and slid an arm around the blond's waist.
 
Glorfindel was briefly stunned at the contact and almost pulled away from 
Magolion, but in the end his need for close contact won. It had been 
months since Erestor and he had been intimate and he craved an intimate 
touch, even if it came from Magolion. 
 
"Ah, I feel it too. You need me." Acting quickly, Magolion pushed 
Glorfindel against the wall, effectively pinning the muscular body with 
his. Seductively, he rubbed his lower body against Glorfindel's groin, 
grinning when he encountered the hard bulge beneath the breeches. "You 
want me."
 
Glorfindel wanted to push Magolion away, but lacked the strength and 
conviction to do so. "Is it that obvious?" He groaned needily when 
Magolion rubbed his hard flesh through the fabric of his breeches and 
suddenly the lacing was undone, warm fingers slipping inside. At the same 
time an eager and agile tongue teasingly licked his earlobe before teeth 
pulled it into a warm mouth to suckle on it. "Yes, I need it..." 
 
"Then let me. I want you too," whispered Magolion sensually into 
Glorfindel's ear, whilst the tip of his tongue traced a delicately curved ear 
tip. He had already slipped one hand inside and now curled his fingers 
around the slick erection. "I found myself attracted to you the moment I 
laid eyes on you." Suckling the skin beneath Glorfindel's ear, he left a 
passion mark above the collar for Erestor to see. 
 
"I... want this..." panted Glorfindel, "But we... shouldn’t... do this..." 
Although Magolion's dexterous fingers did incredible things to his 
erection, part of him warned him not to go any further. Magolion wasn't 
Erestor. He didn't love Magolion, didn't even really want him, but Erestor 
had moved out of his rooms and their relationship had come to an end. 
Why not lose himself in this fling? His heart missed a beat, finding 
Magolion had gone down onto his knees in front of him and was now 
pushing down his breeches to fully free his member. Before he got the 
chance to object, demanding lips closed over the tip of his erection. A 
swirling tongue lapped at the slick head and Glorfindel instinctively rested 
his hands on the dark head, urging Magolion on. Looking at the bobbing 
head, it was easy to pretend it was Erestor, and not Magolion, bringing 
him to orgasm.
 
Magolion grinned, relaxed his throat, and took in Glorfindel's length, 
suckling softly. One hand settled possessively on Glorfindel's buttock, 
squeezing firmly, whilst his other manipulated the testes. He could tell that 
the blond was close and hummed softly, letting the sound vibrate around 
the hard flesh. /Glorfindel is mine now. Erestor, you didn’t take care of his 
needs. You made it so easy for me!/
 
Glorfindel was nearly delirious, moaning incoherently. Running his 
fingers through the thick, raven hair, he thought of Erestor, not allowing 
the truth to settle in; the truth being that Magolion was with him and not 
Erestor. Thrusting into the welcoming and warm mouth, he quickly found 
release. His heart thundered madly, but once the waves of ecstasy faded 
away, he could no longer deny the truth. Seeing Magolion smugly lick him 
clean, he was overcome with guilt. What he was doing was wrong. Instead 
of letting Magolion pleasure him, he should be doing his best to win 
Erestor back. /But Erestor already made his decision./
 
"Glorfindel! Erestor!"
 
Glorfindel's eyes widened with shock. He had easily identified Elladan's 
voice, and when he looked at the younger half-Elf, he froze with shame. 
 
Elladan's glance had been amused, finding his two former tutors in such a 
compromising position, but it quickly changed into disbelief and then 
shock, realizing it wasn't Erestor on his knees. The eyes that stared back at 
him weren’t chocolate brown. "Glorfindel? I thought... Erestor and 
you...?" Distraught, he mumbled an apology, blushed, and quickly turned 
around to walk away. When he had happened upon them in the corridor, it 
hadn't been his intention to watch, but the sensual scene had fascinated 
him. 
 
Realizing it wasn't Erestor with Glorfindel had thoroughly shaken him. 
/Not Erestor? But I thought Glorfindel and Erestor loved one another./ 
Elves cheating on each other was unheard of! Finding that his feet had 
carried him to Elrond's study, he resolutely opened the door without 
knocking first, in dire need of his father's council. "Ada? I just saw 
Glorfindel in the corridor and he was with a stranger... They were... 
being..." Oh, how to phrase this? "Intimate." To his left, something heavy 
hit the floor with a loud thud, and turning around, Elladan found that 
Erestor had dropped a book. "Erestor?" Oops, this was bad. Why hadn't he 
checked if the councilor was present before blurting out something so 
delicate?
 
Elrond had been studying a map, but now looked up and walked toward 
his son. "Elladan!" He cast a concerned look in Erestor's direction, 
wondering how his friend would react to learning this upsetting news. He 
really needed to have a word with Glorfindel. Such conduct wasn’t 
appropriate and certainly not for his Captain who should be setting an 
example for their people!
 
"If you would excuse me... There is a matter I have to attend to." Erestor 
quickly fled the room, unable to deal with the Peredhil right now.
 
Elrond let Erestor go, realizing his friend needed a moment to compose 
himself. He would speak with his friend later. "Elladan, why must you 
always be this careless?" Elrond collapsed onto his chair and signaled for 
Elladan to approach. He had tried to teach Elladan some diplomacy and 
tact, but it always seemed to backfire. Looking at his son's face, he 
realized witnessing such an intimate scene had truly upset Elladan. The 
younger half-Elf had never expected to find Glorfindel in such a 
compromising situation with a stranger.
 
"I didn’t know that Erestor was here!" Elladan blushed, hoping Erestor 
would forgive him for barging in like that. If he had known his former 
tutor was present he would never have blurted that out! He had seen the 
hurt in the chocolate brown eyes and would do anything to take his words 
back. 
 
"Ai, 'tis not your fault," said Elrond thoughtfully. "You didn’t know that 
Erestor and Glorfindel had ended their relationship."
 
Elladan's eyes widened. "They did what? But they seemed so happy!" His 
heart instinctively went out to Erestor, after having witnessed Glorfindel's 
public misconduct. The Elda's behavior puzzled him though. He had never 
known Glorfindel to act in such an unfitting manner before.
 
Elrond nodded once. "I will tell you everything you need to know, but we 
need to act now and limit the damage which has been done." He planned 
on talking to Glorfindel personally and sending Elladan to comfort 
Erestor. Slowly, he rose from his chair, a plan forming in his head. "Walk 
with me, Elladan. I need your assistance."
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Glorfindel had never before felt so ashamed of his behavior as now. 
Unable to meet Magolion's eyes, he quickly tucked his shirt in his 
breeches and redid the lacing. "What we did was wrong."
 
Magolion knew when to back down and give his prey a way out. Looking 
petulant, he bowed his head. "You are probably right, but my passion for 
you overwhelmed me and I thought you would welcome my touch." 
 
Glorfindel hadn't been expecting those words, and guilt came crashing in 
on him. "It wasn’t your fault alone. I didn’t stop you." And Elladan had 
witnessed this escapade. It was only a matter of time before Elrond knew 
and eventually Erestor. Even if his former lover had been willing to take 
him back, Erestor would no longer want to touch him now and he didn't 
blame the advisor. His behavior was utterly unforgivable. 
 
Realizing he needed to give Glorfindel some privacy, Magolion took a 
step away from him. "I am sorry if I trespassed. That was never my 
intention. I should probably leave now, but maybe we can spar again in 
the morning?" /Give a little and take a little. Make him feel guilty and feed 
his need for contact. He doesn’t want to be alone, but after this incident he 
won't dare look at Erestor ever again. That will drive him back into my 
arms./ Ah, this was working out well.
 
"I am not sure we should meet again," whispered Glorfindel, uncertainly. 
 
Magolion nodded once, not pressuring Glorfindel, knowing pushing the 
blond would chase him away. "I will be there, just in case you reconsider." 
After giving Glorfindel's hand one last reassuring squeeze, he released the 
limb and walked down the corridor, eventually disappearing from view.
 
Glorfindel quickly stepped into his rooms, immediately closing the door 
behind him. Leaning against the door for support, he panted hard. What in 
the Valar's name had possessed him to let Magolion do that to him? True, 
it had been months since he had felt an intimate touch, but this had been 
uncalled for. But Magolion had made it so easy for him! The dark-haired 
Elf had practically offered himself to him!
 
"It should never have happened," whispered Glorfindel absentmindedly. 
"He is Erestor's brother!" But it was too late now for regrets. Elladan had 
seen them and Glorfindel mentally prepared himself for a confrontation, 
most likely with Elrond. The ruler of Imladris couldn't condone such 
misconduct and would call him on it. 
 
But how would Erestor react when learning he had acted like a harlot, 
letting Magolion have his way with him? /Ai, I never wanted to hurt you, 
Erestor. I still love you... but you left me... like Ecthelion did. Everyone 
leaves me... Always leaving me alone.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Elladan carefully approached Erestor. It had taken him some time to locate 
the elusive Elf, but he had eventually found the advisor in one of the more 
secluded gardens, seated on a bench. The lost expression in the chocolate 
brown eyes made him halt in his tracks, wondering if he had the right to 
disturb Erestor whilst the elder Elf was clearly upset. But his former tutor 
had never let him get away with sulking when he had still been an Elfling. 
Apparently the tables had been turned and it was now his place to comfort 
the other Elf. 
 
Remaining silent for now, he sat down beside Erestor, occasionally 
glancing at the other's face. Erestor seemed distant to him and he wasn't 
even sure the elder Elf had registered his arrival. "Erestor?"
 
Erestor shook himself from his musings. What use was there in worrying 
about Glorfindel when the blond had obviously found a companion in 
Magolion? /But Magolion is only using him, you know that,/ his inner 
voice chided him. /He will hurt Glorfindel./ 
 
"Erestor? Can you hear me?"
 
Elladan's hand unexpectedly covered his, jolting Erestor back to reality. 
"Elladan, what are you doing out here? I thought it was your turn to work 
with the healers today?" 
 
"The healers can do without me," said Elladan, softly rubbing the back of 
Erestor's hand. Erestor had always been a good friend and now it was his 
turn to be there for the elder Elf. "But you look like you can do with some 
company." 
 
Erestor sighed, resigned, realizing Elrond had told Elladan what had 
happened these last few days. "I will get used to being alone again, 
Elladan."
 
Elladan flinched momentarily. "I thought Glorfindel and you were happy. 
I don’t understand why he would end this relationship and seek out 
another's company."
 
"My brother's company," whispered Erestor knowingly. Hearing Elladan's 
sharp intake of breath, he realized that Elrond had not told Elladan about 
Magolion yet. "Yes, my brother. You heard correctly. Magolion is my 
half-brother and out hunting Glorfindel."
 
Thoroughly confused, Elladan's eyes met Erestor's. "Please explain this to 
me?"
 
"My brother and I never got along, pen-neth. He hates me and wants what 
I have. I had Glorfindel, so now he wants him as well, thinking he can hurt 
me in that way."
 
"But his actions *are* hurting you!" Elladan had a hard time 
understanding why one brother would do this to the other. Elrohir would 
never intentionally hurt him! 
 
"That is what he wants, pen-neth." Erestor grew tired of discussing this. 
"Lindir tried to warn Glorfindel, but he is stubborn and will do his own 
will. I am afraid Magolion will badly hurt Glorfindel."
 
"Then you must warn Glorfindel yourself. He will surely listen to you!" 
Caught up in his own passion, Elladan raised Erestor's hand and cradled it 
tightly against his chest. To him, Erestor and Glorfindel were family. They 
had helped Elrond and Celebrían raise them and their happiness was 
important to him. "You cannot let him go toward his doom like that."
 
Erestor gave Elladan a warm smile. "Your loyalty does you credit, 
Elladan. But your father is already on his way to talk to Glorfindel. I 
shouldn’t meddle in this matter. Once Magolion realizes I still have an 
interest in Glorfindel he might hurt him more."
 
"You still love him," said Elladan wistfully. Cocking his head, he easily 
caught the echo of tears in the chocolate brown eyes.
 
"Of course I still love him." Erestor smiled sorrowfully. "I doubt I will 
ever stop loving him, but as long as he cannot admit he needs me and 
commits to me, I will have to love him from afar." 
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
When the knock on his door finally came, Glorfindel actually felt relieved. 
Waiting had been the hardest part. "Enter." His instincts told him to expect 
Elrond, though in his heart he hoped it was Erestor. 
 
"Glorfindel, we need to talk!" Elrond marched into the room, his robes 
swirling around him. 
 
Glorfindel cringed, easily recognizing Elrond's foul mood. /I don’t blame 
him for being furious with me./ "Before you say anything, I know I 
misbehaved in the worst way."
 
Elrond's eyes narrowed. "Just what part of your immature behavior are 
you referring to?"
 
A violent flinch moved through Glorfindel's frame. "I should never have 
engaged in such inappropriate behavior in public. I don’t know what I was 
thinking."
 
"That is the problem, Glorfindel, you aren't thinking!" Elrond impatiently 
paced the Elda's bedroom. "Glorfindel, he is Erestor's brother!"
 
"I didn’t know that at first," said Glorfindel in a guilty tone.
 
"But Lindir told you! You knew you were getting involved with Erestor's 
brother when Elladan found you in that corridor. How do you think 
Erestor feels about this?" Elrond studied him closely, finding regret and 
guilt in the azure eyes. "Seriously, Glorfindel, what are you doing? Why 
are you making this so much worse?"
 
Glorfindel drew in a deep breath. "Elrond, I apologize for my misconduct, 
but don’t tell me to forget about Magolion. I spent one day with him, and 
we already have more in common than Erestor and I ever had! He is a 
warrior. He understands me."
 
"He cannot replace Erestor," said Elrond ruefully, "but you need to find 
that out by yourself. I am afraid you will get hurt though. Even Erestor 
thinks so and he knows his brother well."
 
"Erestor..." Longing and melancholy echoed in his voice. "No one can 
replace Erestor."
 
Elrond easily caught the need and love in Glorfindel's voice and once 
again wondered why the Elda was acting in this way. Moving closer 
toward his friend, Elrond rested a hand on the blond's shoulder. He waited 
for Glorfindel to raise his head and look at him. "Why don't you go to 
Erestor and talk to him? I am sure he will take you back if you admit to 
making mistakes."
 
"Why should I go to him? Let him come to me! He moved out, I didn't." 
Pouting, Glorfindel brushed off the half-Elf's hand and he took a step 
away from him. 
 
"Stop being so damn stubborn!" Elrond felt like pulling out his hair, 
utterly frustrated now that Glorfindel refused to act rationally. 
 
Glorfindel raised his head and met Elrond's furious gaze. "I apologized for 
my behavior, Elrond, and I ensure you it will never happen again, but 
don’t make my decisions for me. If Erestor still wants me, he should come 
to me and tell me. If he doesn't..."
 
Elrond brusquely turned around, infuriated that Glorfindel wasn't listening 
to him. He didn't want Magolion to further hurt Glorfindel, but the blond 
just wouldn't listen. "Then find out for yourself that Magolion is no good 
for you!" Contrary to his gentle nature, Elrond slammed the door shut 
behind him. Glorfindel had never refused his council before and to find 
the blond beyond reason now was infuriating!
 
Elrond headed for the Hall of Fire, hoping to find Lindir there as he was in 
need of a listening ear and sound council himself.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
"You must excuse me now, Elladan." It was dinner time and Erestor 
wasn’t inclined to join them, knowing Magolion would be gloating at his 
newest conquest. "But I do want you to know that I appreciate you 
spending time with me when your duties lie elsewhere." He did feel a bit 
guilty, knowing Elladan was supposed to be assisting the healers.
 
"I am certain Elrohir is helping them by now." His twin had always 
possessed the uncanny ability to read his mind and Elladan hadn't been 
shielding his thoughts. "You loved fussing over us when we were children 
and I love returning the favor now."
 
Erestor graced Elladan with a warm, grateful smile. "You should join your 
father for dinner. He will surely want you to attend."
 
Elladan gave Erestor a long, pondering look. "No, I won't join my father 
this evening. I am more in the mood for a private, comfortable dinner for 
two. Your place or mine?" he asked cheekily, enjoying seeing Erestor's 
stunned expression. 
 
"Elladan?" Erestor hoped Elladan had been jesting.
 
"Seriously, I don’t think it would be good for you to be facing Glorfindel 
and Magolion now. Maybe we can have dinner in your rooms? You need 
to eat, and so do I."
 
Erestor smiled in understanding. Elladan had worried him for one moment 
when he had thought the half-Elf was making a rather indecent proposal. 
 
Elladan drew the attention of a servant who was passing by and requested 
food be sent to the chief councilor's quarters. At the same time, he also 
asked the she-Elf to inform Elrond that his son and chief councilor 
wouldn't join him for dinner. The she-Elf blushed slightly, being 
addressed by the Lord's oldest son and quickly left, fidgeting nervously 
with the fabric of her dress. 
 
Her reaction hadn't been lost on Erestor, who smiled dotingly at the young 
half-Elf. Falling into step beside Elladan, he wondered, "You are of the 
right age to choose a mate, still you postpone that decision. Is there no one 
who captivates your heart?"
 
Elladan gave Erestor a puzzled look, whilst opening the door to the 
advisor's rooms. "Curious, are you?" 
 
Smiling, Erestor nodded once. He walked toward his closet, removed a 
comfortable evening robe and changed his clothing after going into the 
bathroom. By the time he returned, the servants had arrived, carrying 
dinner with them. After setting the food on the table, the maids left, giving 
them their privacy. 
 
Erestor sat down and watched Elladan make himself comfortable. The 
half-Elf lay sprawled in his chair, letting his feet bungle over the arm rest. 
In his opinion Elladan had always been the more open and expressive 
twin, at times even reminding him of Elros, whilst Elrohir had definitely 
taken after his father – being the more quiet and brooding one. "You never 
answered my question, Elladan." Looking at the food, he felt slightly 
nauseous. The last thing he wanted was to eat, as he still felt sick with 
longing for Glorfindel, but he knew he had to keep up his strength and 
reluctantly started on the soup, dipping pieces of bread in the warm liquid. 
"So, pray tell me, have you already lost your heart to someone?" To his 
utter delight, Elladan blushed and spilled some of his soup.
 
"I would rather not answer." Elladan wondered how he had gotten himself 
in this situation. He had just wanted to keep Erestor company and to make 
sure the elder Elf wasn't brooding! 
 
Erestor leaned back in his chair and his eyes narrowed, considering his 
possibilities. "Would your love by any chance be silver-haired, Elladan?" 
Oops, now Elladan spat out the soup he had dared drinking. Elegantly, 
Erestor offered him a napkin to limit the damage done. "I gather I am 
right?" He knew he shouldn't be teasing Elladan, but it kept him from 
worrying about Glorfindel and Magolion. 
 
"How did you know?" Elladan gave Erestor a shy look. Did his former 
tutor really know who he was in love with? But he had been so careful! 
Not even his secret love knew he was the object of Elladan's desire! 
 
"One only needs eyes to see," said Erestor in a kind tone. "You didn’t tell 
Orophin yet?"
 
Elladan hung his head in defeat. "Nothing ever escapes your attention. 
Yes, you are right. I am in love with him." Peeking at Erestor's calm, 
chocolate brown eyes, he added, "I didn’t tell him. And I don’t think I ever 
will." 
 
Erestor frowned. "And why is that?" Elladan wasn't shy, at least he didn't 
think so.
 
"Orophin lives in ‘Lorien and my destiny lies here in Imladris. I doubt he 
is willing to leave the Golden Wood to be with me. It would be too big a 
sacrifice." Puzzled, he watched as Erestor's expression changed from 
curiosity to concern.
 
"I am not your father, but may I give you some parental advice?" Elladan 
was old enough to be his son and he had often felt like a parent, when 
helping raise the twins. 
 
"Of course." Elladan curled his fingers around the cup of hot tea, warming 
his hands. He would never dismiss Erestor's council, knowing that even 
his father heeded it. 
 
"Take the risk and tell him. Don't worry about what can happen. Find out 
what *will* happen. Maybe you are right and you will be disappointed 
because Orophin doesn’t feel the same way or wants to stay in ‘Lorien. 
But maybe he *does* feel the same way and he is willing to live here. You 
won't know until you ask." Reaching out, he rested a hand on Elladan's. 
"Trust me on this. Love is too precious to turn away." 
 
"You would know," escaped Elladan lips, unintentionally, and he 
immediately regretted those words. "I am sorry... I didn’t want to bring up 
Glorfindel." He involuntarily held his breath, hoping he hadn't made 
Erestor upset. But the elder Elf surprised him by smiling serenely and 
uncovering a strand of golden hair from his robes. 
 
"When Glorfindel and I admitted our feelings for one another, I asked him 
for a lock of his hair." Erestor tenderly ran his fingertips along the golden 
strand. "And he gave it to me. I have carried it with me since then. 'Tis my 
most treasured possession... Even now that we are no longer together." His 
eyes filled with love and longing, and it wasn't long until the first tears 
appeared. Slightly embarrassed at crying in front of Elladan, he quickly 
wiped them away with his sleeve. "I am not the best company right now, 
pen-neth."
 
Elladan reversed the hold on their hands and now cradled Erestor's in his. 
"Is there still a chance that the two of you might get together again? I do 
think the two of you are very right for each other."
 
Erestor carefully considered the half-Elf's question. "I hope so, but I doubt 
it. Glorfindel has never been able to commit to me and has always been 
afraid I would eventually leave him. When I finally moved out of his 
rooms he saw his worst fears come true, but he drove me into moving out. 
I never wanted to leave him, Elladan. I still love him." Dreamily, he 
fingered Glorfindel's golden lock. "I will always love him."
 
"Ai, Erestor." Elladan gently squeezed Erestor's hand. Although he should 
be heading back to the Healing House he was unable to leave Erestor 
alone in his suffering. Hopefully Elrohir understood and didn't mind 
taking over his duties for the night. In answer, he felt his twin respond, 
reassuring him he would help the healers instead. Focusing on Erestor 
once more, he smiled encouragingly at his former mentor. "Maybe 
Glorfindel will come to his senses."
 
Erestor's smile became sorrowful. He didn't dare hope Glorfindel would. 
Quickly changing their subject, he said, "Elladan, you shouldn’t be sitting 
with me when you are needed elsewhere."
 
"I told you earlier; Elrohir has taken over my duties. I am not missed. I can 
stay here with you." Elladan's smile suddenly burst with pleasure. "I 
finally get the chance to fuss over you for a change! You used to be a 
mother hen when Elrohir and I were little! Now it is my turn to mother 
you!" 
 
Erestor suddenly got very worried, seeing a very determined expression in 
the amused gray eyes. "Pen-neth?"
 
"Oh, we can play chess! Or I can read to you! And I want to tuck you in 
when you go to sleep!" He was barely able to stay seated as his 
enthusiasm got the better of him. "Give you a goodnight kiss!"
 
/Oh, the horror!/ Erestor startled at Elladan's enthusiasm. "You were a 
child back then! I am an adult!"
 
"That doesn’t matter to me," said Elladan, wickedly. "Oh, I am looking 
forward to this."
 
/Please, someone save me!/ But secretly he enjoyed Elladan's worry and 
desire to take care of him. They had raised the twins well!

Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.
Love of my Life
Part 6
 
 
Erestor couldn't really believe it, but Elladan had actually done it. The 
half-Elf had tucked the blankets around his form and was now leaning in 
closer to press a chaste kiss onto his brow. Cross-Eyed -- because he was 
trying to look at his former pupil -- he managed to hold on to his 
composure when Elladan's lips touched his forehead. This was 
embarrassing! Why had he ever agreed to this?
 
Elladan was really enjoying himself. Seeing Erestor squirm, he grinned 
wickedly. "Too bad I like Orophin, or I might have fallen for you instead."
 
Erestor could tell Elladan was teasing him but still... "You are beginning 
to scare me."
 
"I will take that as a compliment," said Elladan, laughing. He quickly 
sobered though. "I can stay if you would like me to."
 
"No, that isn’t necessary. I can spend the night alone." It would be strange 
though, without Lindir for company. But the white-haired Elf most 
certainly preferred Elrond's company now that they had admitted their 
feelings to each other. It wouldn't be fair to chain his friend to his side. 
"You should sleep in your own bed tonight and I am no child that needs 
watching."
 
Elladan reluctantly agreed, realizing he had done everything he could for 
Erestor. "If you need anything let me know?"
 
"I will," promised Erestor, thankfully, "And now go, and dream of your 
silver-haired sentry."
 
Elladan blushed weakly, nodded once, and then left Erestor's rooms, 
wishing he knew of a way to lessen his former tutor's pain.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Elrond found comfort and strength in the fact that Lindir was sitting next 
to him. The minstrel had sung several songs during the evening, 
entertaining and distracting him. Beneath the table he reached for Lindir's 
hand, gently curling his fingers around his beloved's. From the corner of 
his eye he observed Magolion and Glorfindel in turn. Glorfindel was 
seated at his table to his left, and Magolion at one of the guests' tables, but 
he caught them looking at each other several times. 
 
Keeping Lindir's warning in mind that Magolion was a ruthless opponent, 
he realized he had to come up with some sort of game plan. He cared too 
much for Glorfindel to allow the blond to be hurt further. If only his friend 
would listen to him!
 
"You cannot really stop Glorfindel if he wants to do this," whispered 
Lindir, thinking his remark rather bold. Elrond and he had talked much 
during the evening, but mostly about Erestor and Magolion. Lindir still 
wasn't sure what to make of this development. Elrond had told him they 
would go slow and that he wanted to court him properly, but he still wasn't 
sure what to expect. 
 
"But I don’t want to see Glorfindel hurt." Elrond rubbed Lindir's knuckles 
beneath the table, their hands hidden from view. 
 
"At least he had a warning. That is more than I ever had." 
 
The traces of bitterness that echoed in Lindir's voice chilled Elrond's heart 
and he sent a harsh glare in Magolion's direction. Overcome with a fierce 
protectiveness for his beloved, he hissed, "I will throw him out of Imladris 
if he even looks the wrong way at you."
 
Lindir was slightly taken aback, hearing that firm tone. "You should worry 
about Glorfindel instead. I am no longer of any interest to Magolion."
 
Those words touched Elrond's heart. "But you *are* of interest to *me*."
 
Lindir actually blushed. "Maybe you shouldn't say such things in public." 
He wasn't good at hiding his feelings, and one could easily tell he was in 
love. He wasn't sure how Elrond's children and household would react to 
learning this fact.
 
Seeing his beloved's nervousness cautioned Elrond to be more careful in 
public. "But it *is* true. I *am* interested in you." His gaze met 
Magolion's for one cold moment and his eyes narrowed, sending the other 
Elf a clear warning to stay away from his beloved.
 
Magolion understood perfectly, but dismissed the Lord's warning glare. 
His interest lay with Glorfindel.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Erestor had woken early that morning and had dressed somewhat 
sluggishly, missing Glorfindel's presence. He caressed the golden lock of 
hair before slipping it back into a pocket. Sighing his distress, he left his 
rooms to head for the library where he intended to archive several volumes 
that had arrived from Lothlórien the other day. 
 
Lothlórien. He had visited the Golden Wood several times in service to 
Elrond and was quite fond of it. Maybe it was time he visited there again? 
It would definitely put some distance between Glorfindel and he. /That 
might be just what I need; some time away from Glorfindel./ Though at 
the same time his heart ached with loneliness, wanting nothing more than 
the blond close. /But he is with Magolion now./ And his brother would 
hurt Glorfindel. 
 
As he walked down the long corridor, he looked outside. In the distance 
were the training grounds and he easily identified the two sparring forms, 
engaged in playful battle. He halted in his tracks, his Elven vision enabling 
him to follow the elegance and fluidity of the warriors' movements. It was 
a real shame that Magolion hated him with such a passion. His brother had 
the makings of a great warrior, but hatred had poisoned him from within 
and he had long given up on Magolion. 
 
Glorfindel lost his footing for the briefest of seconds and was now pushed 
back against a tree trunk. Magolion didn't waste any time and pressed his 
body against Glorfindel's, taking the other's lips in a bruising kiss. Feeling 
sad and lonely, Erestor quickly averted his eyes, continuing his walk, 
determined to ask Elrond for a favor.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
"Elrohir, can you stay here and work with the healers? I really want to 
check on Erestor." Elladan gave his twin a pleading look. It was still his 
turn to work with the healers, but as Elrohir wouldn't leave for patrols for 
a few more days he hoped his twin would help him out. "He really worries 
me."
 
Elrohir nodded once. His twin had told him about Erestor and Glorfindel 
ending their relationship and that development worried him as well. Like 
Elladan, he cared a lot for their former tutors. "Go on then. I will stay here. 
But don’t forget to keep me informed." 
 
Elladan thanked his twin by bestowing a quick hug on him and then raced 
out of the Healing House, heading for Erestor's rooms.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Elladan froze. He had just past by the stables and was about to leave the 
training grounds behind him when he caught sight of Glorfindel and 
Magolion. The two Elves were kissing, and Magolion was running his 
hands down Glorfindel's sides. Although his instincts told him not to get 
involved, he couldn't help interfering. "In Elbereth's name, Glorfindel, 
why are you doing this?" 
 
Shocked at being called on his behavior by Elladan, Glorfindel pulled 
away from Magolion, breaking off all bodily contact. Shuffling his feet, he 
found that he couldn't be cross with Elladan, knowing he *was* behaving 
in an odd way. When he had reached the training grounds this morning, he 
had found Magolion already there and his need for the other Elf had 
overwhelmed him. Magolion wasn't Erestor, but the Elf was warm and 
willing, just what he needed. "Elladan, I can explain..."
 
But Elladan cut the blond short. "Glorfindel, don't you know that Erestor 
is pining for you? Why don't you go to him? Talk to him!" Elladan was 
only one step away from dragging Glorfindel off to talk to Erestor, but 
knew he couldn't force his former mentor to face Erestor. 
 
Magolion wasn't certain what to do -- how to act. Apparently this young 
Elf cared greatly about Erestor and he wondered what effect that would 
have on his prey. "Glorfindel, I don’t want to cause you -- or my brother -- 
any unease. Maybe it would be best if we stopped this now, before it 
becomes... more."
 
Glorfindel was tempted to give in, but if he did and Magolion left, he 
would be alone again. "No, please stay." Turning toward Elladan, he 
rested his hands on the half-Elf's shoulders and said, "Elladan, you must 
accept that Erestor and I decided to go separate ways."
 
"But he still loves you," protested Elladan, ignoring Magolion.
 
/And I love him -- still,/ thought Glorfindel, but he didn't admit it aloud. 
"Pen-neth, why don't you look after Erestor? I am sure he would enjoy 
some company." 
 
"Are you dismissing me?" Elladan stared at his former tutor in disbelief. 
 
"I will leave with the patrol within the hour and I need to prepare for 
departure." Glorfindel hoped Elladan would leave quickly, growing 
uncomfortable at the way the half-Elf was looking at him. A sense of 
abandonment and disappointment spoke from those deep gray eyes. "Go 
and see to Erestor, Elladan."  
 
Elladan moved away from Glorfindel. "I cannot believe you are doing 
this!" Shaking his head, he finally made eye contact with Magolion and 
startled at seeing the cold, predatory glare in the other Elf's eyes. /You are 
going toward your doom, Glorfindel. Why won't you heed our words? Our 
warnings?/ Sighing deeply, he turned away and continued walking toward 
Erestor's rooms, hoping to find the elder Elf there.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
"Elrond? I have a request." Erestor soundlessly entered the Peredhel's 
study and sat down, waiting for his friend to look up from the scrolls he 
was reading. Making this request would be hard, but his heart told him it 
was the right thing to do. 
 
Elrond realized the seriousness of the situation when he looked into 
Erestor's calm and determined eyes. "Yes, what is it, Erestor?" He was 
surprised to see Erestor here. Hadn't his advisor planned to archive the 
newly arrived books from Celeborn? "What troubles you?” /Except from 
Glorfindel and Magolion?/
 
"I want to travel to the Golden Wood and spend some time there. I need to 
put some distance between Glorfindel and I. I simply cannot watch him 
fall into my brother's trap." Erestor averted his eyes and stared at the floor. 
"I need time to sort out my thoughts, my feelings and my needs. I cannot 
do that when I am focused on Glorfindel and Magolion."
 
"But once you are gone, Magolion can seduce Glorfindel openly!" Elrond 
didn't agree with Erestor's decision to leave, but also knew he couldn't stop 
his friend if Erestor's mind was really set. 
 
"I disagree. He might lose interest in Glorfindel without me being present 
to watch the seduction." Erestor gingerly met his friend's eyes. "You must 
understand that I cannot stay. Seeing them together hurts."
 
Elrond released a deep, tormented sigh. "And for how long will you be 
gone?" 
 
"'Tis autumn now, and there is still enough time for me to travel to 
Lothlórien before the first snowfall. Once 'tis winter I will have to stay 
until spring. I might not be back until summer, but I need this time for 
myself." Erestor gave Elrond a pleading look. He couldn't really leave 
without his Lord's permission and he hoped Elrond understood how 
necessary this was for him at this time. 
 
"I won't keep you here when your heart dictates a different course," said 
Elrond, deeply troubled. "But I do think you are making a grave mistake."
 
"Only time will tell," said Erestor thoughtfully. "Do I have your 
permission to leave tomorrow?" 
 
"You will take a proper escort with you," decided Elrond. "Maybe Elladan 
or Elrohir will want to accompany you. It has been a while since they 
visited their grandparents." And maybe they would like to see their sister 
again, as Arwen was staying with Galadriel and Celeborn. "I will ask 
them."
 
Erestor didn't protest Elrond's decision, as it wasn't safe to travel these 
days with Orcs and Uruk-Hai always targeting the roads. He did feel 
relieved now that he had obtained Elrond's decision. 
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
"But of course, Ada! I will accompany Erestor to the Golden Wood! I 
would love to see Arwen and my grandparents again!" Secretly Elladan 
applauded Erestor's decision. It would be best for the elder Elf to 
concentrate on himself for a while. "But you *will* keep a close eye on 
Glorfindel and Magolion, won't you, Ada?" When he had found Erestor's 
rooms empty, he had directly headed for his father's study, believing it 
was most likely to find the elusive advisor there. When Elrond had 
suggested escorting Erestor to Lothlórien, he had immediately accepted.
 
"I will try, but Glorfindel refuses to even heed *my* council. My means of 
protecting him are limited." Elrond's heart was burdened, knowing 
Glorfindel was making the worst mistake of his life. "But I will be there to 
pick up the pieces and hopefully, in time, Erestor can take my place and 
they can heal their relationship."
 
Elladan couldn't agree more.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 
 
That evening Elrond sought out Glorfindel in his rooms, determined to try 
one last time to change the blond's mind. "Glorfindel?" Standing in the 
doorway, he was relieved to find the Elda alone. If Magolion had been 
there, he would have sent the dark-haired Elf away. "I need to talk to you."
 
Surprised at finding Elrond this unexpectedly in his quarters, Glorfindel 
rose from his chair and respectfully inclined his head in greeting. 
"Elrond.” It had been a long day and they had encountered vicious Orcs on 
today's patrol. Fighting them off had taken its toll on him and he was tired. 
"I gather this is about Erestor? Again?"
 
"Part of it is," said Elrond, seating himself and signaling for Glorfindel to 
do the same. Looking absentmindedly at the fire, he continued, "Erestor is 
leaving for Lothlórien tomorrow." He heard Glorfindel's sharp intake of 
breath, revealing the other Elf's surprise. 
 
"Why?" Glorfindel stared at Elrond in bewilderment. 
 
"He cannot bear watching you and Magolion." Elrond carefully met his 
friend's eyes. "Why are you doing this? What are you afraid of? Can't you 
tell me what is making you act in this way? I hardly recognize you."
 
Glorfindel nervously moistened his lips. "Erestor left me." 
 
"He moved back into his rooms, but he didn't end things with you. You 
did."
 
"I had to do it before he did it to me," escaped Glorfindel unwanted. 
 
"Is that it? Are you afraid of losing him?" Elrond moved closer to 
Glorfindel, searching the azure eyes. "Don't you know how much he loves 
you?"
 
"If he loved me he wouldn't have left my rooms in the first place!" 
Glorfindel defiantly stared at Elrond. "I won't allow him to hurt me ever 
again."
 
Elrond realized the sad truth that instant; deep down inside Glorfindel still 
loved Erestor with all of his heart, but the blond was afraid. Considering 
the Elda's past, he realized not one of Glorfindel's loved ones was still 
alive today. "You will have to deal with your fears in your own time. But 
please consider talking to Erestor before he leaves. He will be away until 
summer."
 
/That long?/ Glorfindel grew distressed at that news, but hid it well. 
"Maybe I will talk to him then."
 
Elrond rose from his chair and headed for the doorway. "You will always 
have a listening ear with me, my friend." 
 
"There is nothing to talk about," said Glorfindel determined. 
 
"I think you are wrong, Glorfindel. You need to discuss your pain and 
fears, and I will be waiting for you when you are ready." Elrond smiled 
ruefully, closed the door behind him, and headed back to his own 
chambers, where Lindir was waiting for him.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Glorfindel couldn't sleep that night, knowing Erestor would be gone for 
several months and found himself wandering the corridors. Before he 
knew it, his feet had carried him to Erestor's rooms. Standing in front of 
the door to the dark-haired Elf's quarters, he wondered what to do. Had 
Erestor locked his door or was it open? Experimentally, he pushed down 
the door handle and the door opened. 
 
Soundlessly sneaking inside, he searched for Erestor, finding his former 
lover asleep in bed. The dark-haired Elf was frowning in his sleep, and 
growing worried, Glorfindel approached the bed. Now that he was close 
enough to take in details, he swallowed convulsively, seeing what Erestor 
was clutching in his right hand was the lock of hair he had given his lover 
a thousand years ago. 
 
He swayed slightly, as his heart was breaking all over again, and he knelt 
beside the bed, taking in the raven-haired Elf's features, which should have 
been relaxed in sleep, but weren't. /I am so sorry, love, but we weren't 
happy any more. You spent the last months crying yourself to sleep 
because I am unable to face my fears. Keeping you close isn’t fair to you. 
I love you too much to cage you. I want you to be happy and I love you 
enough to set you free./
 
Allowing himself to briefly caress Erestor's hair, he uncovered his dagger 
and cut off a lock of the raven hair. Erestor wouldn't miss a single strand 
and it would give him a reminder of their love. Erestor was clinging to a 
lock of his blond hair and Glorfindel knew he would spend many nights 
doing the same thing, holding onto Erestor's to remind him they had been 
lovers once. 
 
Glorfindel leaned in closer and his lips ghosted over the dark hair, gently 
pressing a butterfly light kiss on the mane. /Please be happy, Erestor. Find 
someone who can love you the way you deserve to be loved. I brought you 
only misery and tears./ His heart was heavy with guilt and regrets, when 
he carefully got up from the floor to walk over to the doorway. After 
glancing one more time at Erestor's sleeping form, he closed the door 
behind him, ending this very important chapter in his life.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Elrond softly closed the door behind him and drew in a deep breath, 
finding his beloved seated on a warm and comfortable fur in front of the 
fireplace, singing softly and playing the lyre. He stood still for a few 
moments, taking in the lovely sight, as Lindir hadn't noticed his arrival 
yet. 
 
He had loved twice in his life. Ereinion had been his first love, strong and 
passionate. Celebrían, his second. She had given him three lovely children 
and had been a true companion for many years, until the Orcs had taken 
her away from him. He hadn't dared hope he would be graced with a third 
love in his life, but it seemed the Valar were kind to him. "Lindir?" 
 
Lindir looked at Elrond in surprise, not having heard the half-Elf enter. He 
wanted to rise from the floor to properly greet the Lord of Imladris, but 
Elrond signaled for him to remain seated and he complied. Elrond was a 
true vision of strength, wisdom, and beauty, and his heart craved to pour 
those qualities into song. "My Lord?" 
 
"I asked you to stop calling me that," said Elrond, shrugging out of his 
heavy, formal robes. After gathering several fluffy pillows, he piled them 
in front of the fireplace, indicating Lindir should put his lyre aside and 
lean back into their comfort. Lying down himself, he opened his arms and 
smiled when Lindir gingerly moved into them. He understood that Lindir 
needed time to stop looking upon him as the Master of Imladris and only 
think of him as his lover, and he was determined to give the minstrel all 
the time he needed to make that transition. "Please rest against me."
 
Lindir moved into Elrond's arms, face to face with the half-Elf. Butterflies 
tickled his insides when Elrond's arms folded around him, pulling him 
close. He rested his head on Elrond's shoulder and snuggled up to the 
other Elf, smiling against his lover's chest. Addressing Elrond as 
something other than 'My Lord' was still hard, as the words automatically 
slipped from his lips. 
 
One of Elrond's hands found its way into the long, white hair and the half-
Elf combed the long strands with his fingers. Lindir fitted perfectly in his 
arms and he tucked his beloved's head beneath his chin. "You feel right in 
my arms."
 
Blushing, Lindir felt grateful that Elrond couldn't see he had grown 
flushed. "I must admit to being overwhelmed, my Lo... Elrond." He 
stuttered nervously, and swallowed hard, wondering what the future held 
in store for him. He wasn't sure how fast or slow the Half-Elf wanted to 
take this, but he hoped they wouldn’t go *too* slowly. 
 
Elrond pressed a chaste kiss on top of Lindir's hair. "Will you stay with me 
tonight?" Feeling Lindir shift slightly away from him, he quickly added, "I 
would like to hold you tonight. I have slept alone for so long that I yearn 
to know you close." 
 
Lindir nodded against Elrond's chest. "I am honored you would ask me." 
Lifting his head to meet Elrond's gaze, he said, "I don’t know about you, 
but I am comfortable here, near the fire."
 
Elrond smiled, nodded, and tightened his hold on Lindir. "Then let us 
sleep here." It didn't matter whether they slept in bed or on this fur -- not 
as long as Lindir was in his arms.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
"Are you ready to leave?" Elladan had finished inspecting the guards that 
would accompany them. There were twenty of them and he reckoned they 
could fight off an Orc attack, should they come across the creatures. His 
eyes searched his former tutor's, finding them swimming. He imagined it 
was hard on Erestor, leaving Imladris and, more importantly, Glorfindel. 
/But he has to put himself first whilst Glorfindel works out his fears./ He 
was relieved that Magolion hadn't appeared to gloat at his brother and he 
smiled reassuringly at the elder Elf. "Ready?"
 
Erestor swallowed hard, nodding once. Until now, he had hoped that 
Glorfindel would appear to stop him from leaving, but the blond was 
nowhere in sight. Biting down any heartache he felt, he kept his gaze 
focused on Elladan. "Yes, we can leave. There is nothing left for me here."
 
Elladan signaled for the guards to follow and he kept a close eye on his 
former tutor, worried now that tears were leaving the normally calm 
chocolate brown eyes.
 
Looking over his shoulder, Erestor hoped to catch a last look of 
Glorfindel, but instead he saw his brother, standing in the courtyard, 
giving him a triumphant smile.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Glorfindel allowed his tears to flow freely, making sure he was hidden 
from Erestor's searching eyes. He was looking out over the courtyard from 
behind velvet curtains that obscured his form from the dark-haired Elf's 
view. His heart ached and he would have loved to run to Erestor to gather 
him in his arms. /We might be happy for some weeks, but then it would 
start all over again and I would have to listen to you crying yourself to 
sleep at night. I cannot do that anymore. First I need to examine my fears./
 
His gaze traveled to Magolion's face, which carried a smug expression. 
/And I have to stop seeing him. I cannot give in to this blind lust any 
longer./ Elrond was right; he needed to be alone and not be involved with 
Magolion. /I won't touch or kiss him ever again. I will find a way to deal 
with my fears, and once I know how to properly woo Erestor, I will travel 
to Lothlórien to reclaim him./ Now that Erestor was really leaving, 
Glorfindel finally found the courage to start facing his demons. He wanted 
nothing more than to bind himself to his dark-haired lover in time, and it 
was Elrond, not Magolion who should guide him.
 
/I promise you this, Erestor. I will come for you and commit to you./

Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.

Part 7


Imladris
 
The knock on his door was rather unexpected, and Elrond looked up from 
his reports, straightened out his robes and told his visitor to enter. He 
inquisitively raised an eyebrow, seeing Glorfindel enter hesitantly. 
Studying his friend, he startled at seeing the lost and distraught expression 
in the azure eyes. He had hoped Erestor's departure would force Glorfindel 
to face his problems, but he hadn’t thought it would happen so quickly. 
Erestor had only left a few hours ago and he had reckoned a few weeks 
would pass before the Elda would truly realize his loss. But the empty 
expression in the sapphire eyes told him that the brutal truth had already 
registered with the blond. He mentally prepared himself, hoping he could 
deal with the emotional turmoil his friend was in. 
 
Glorfindel averted his eyes and stared at the floor. "Elrond? Can I have a 
moment of your time?" He didn't really know what to say, but knew he 
had to do this *now* before he lost his courage to address this. He 
nervously shuffled his feet, waiting for Elrond's reply. "I really need to 
talk to you."
 
Glorfindel's calm and subdued demeanor made Elrond hopeful that his 
friend was really prepared to face his fears. "You can always talk to me, 
Glorfindel." He raised a hand and signaled for the blond to sit down 
opposite the desk. He continued to observe his long-time friend and saw 
the uncertainty and insecurity in the blue eyes, which lacked their usual 
luster. Giving the Elda the time Glorfindel so obviously needed, he leaned 
back in his chair and waited patiently. 
 
Glorfindel cleared his throat, feeling strangely nervous now that he had 
made the decision to put his trust in the Peredhel. Lost for words, he 
watched mutely as Elrond poured them hot, herbal tea. After thanking the 
half-Elf, he curled his cold fingers around the cup, warming them. He 
couldn't remember ever feeling cold before. Staring into the swirling 
liquid, he wondered how to start. He appreciated the fact that Elrond was 
giving him the time to gather his thoughts, hoping to find some opening. 
In the end, he admitted, "I don’t know where to start."
 
Elrond nodded encouragingly. "Take all the time you need." It was 
obvious that it took a great deal of courage on Glorfindel's part to do this 
and he refused to rush the Elda. Sipping his tea, he felt grateful that 
Glorfindel had come to him and had not gone to Magolion. That would 
have made things even worse!
 
"I have decided to stop seeing Erestor's brother," said Glorfindel 
eventually, as if he had been reading Elrond's thoughts. "Getting involved 
with him was wrong -- it was probably the most foolish thing I have ever 
done, but I wasn’t thinking rationally."
 
Elrond cocked his head. "Magolion will probably not seek contact any 
longer."
 
That remark caused Glorfindel to frown and the Elda finally made eye 
contact with the Peredhel. "Why is that?"
 
Elrond knew he had to tread delicately, addressing this. "Magolion saw 
you as a way to hurt Erestor. There is a lot of bad blood between them, 
and by seducing you Magolion was doing his best to wound Erestor where 
it would hurt most -- in his heart. Now that Erestor is gone, Magolion 
might no longer be interested in you." 
 
Still frowning, Glorfindel said, "Are you serious?" He recalled Lindir's 
warning, but had thought the minstrel had been exaggerating, trying to 
convince him to stay away from Magolion. 
 
"I am serious. And I know 'tis the truth, because Magolion did the same 
thing to Lindir three thousand years ago." Seeing Glorfindel's shocked 
expression, he explained, hoping Lindir would forgive him for betraying 
the implied trust. "Magolion assumed Lindir and Erestor were lovers, but 
we both know they are just very good friends. Magolion however, didn’t 
believe that and seduced Lindir, promising him marriage. Once he had 
seduced Lindir, he took back his promise, delighted to have hurt them 
both."
 
Glorfindel swallowed hard. Why had he refused to listen when Lindir had 
tried to warn him? "Is this true?"
 
"Yes, 'tis." Lindir hadn't intended to eavesdrop, but the two Elves hadn't 
heard him knock and he had then simply opened the door. He had just 
been in time to catch Elrond's last sentences. "What Elrond told you is the 
absolute truth." Uncertain how to act in Glorfindel's presence, he remained 
standing near the doorway, his eyes searching the Peredhel's for answers. 
Did the half-Elf want Glorfindel to know they had become lovers? Or did 
Elrond prefer to keep it private?
 
Glorfindel had turned around on his chair so he could establish eye contact 
with the white-haired Elf. He had always known Lindir as a 
compassionate and kind soul, and although he found it hard to believe that 
Magolion was guilty of the things he was accused of, he also knew Lindir 
was no liar. The minstrel just didn't have the heart to lie or manipulate. 
That left him no other option than to eventually accept Elrond's words. "I 
honestly didn’t know."
 
Elrond caught the distressed expression in Lindir's emerald eyes and rose 
from behind his desk, quickly advancing on the other Elf and eventually 
wrapping his arms around his beloved. 
 
Glorfindel's breath caught, seeing the unexpected intimacy between them 
and he raised an eyebrow, puzzled. "Elrond?" 
 
If it had been up to Elrond, the half-Elf wouldn't have confided in 
Glorfindel at this point, preferring the blond to remain focused on himself 
instead. But he didn't have a choice after embracing Lindir. "Lindir and I 
are in love." 
 
A pleased smile surfaced on Lindir's face and he dotingly stared at the 
half-Elf. Had Elrond ever voiced it like that before? "I do love you for 
saying that," he whispered, barely audible. It meant a lot to him that 
Elrond had revealed this to Glorfindel, for now they would be able to act 
freely whenever the blond was close. 
 
Elrond, touched by Lindir's words, pressed a gentle kiss on a strand of 
white hair that teased against his face. Their love was new and still a bit 
fragile, making him even more determined to do this right. Addressing 
Glorfindel once more, he added, "Lindir and I never realized there was a 
mutual attraction until... until Erestor made us face our feelings." He 
wasn't certain how the Elda would react to hearing his former lover's 
name.
 
"Erestor... Erestor managed this?" He should have known this was his 
beloved's doing. Glorfindel forced a weak smile onto his face. 
 
"He did," admitted Lindir. "He has known the truth for millennia, but I 
asked him not to speak of it. He lured me into accidentally revealing the 
truth."
 
"Yes, that sounds a lot like our cunning advisor," said Glorfindel in a 
melancholy tone. Suddenly loneliness and an immense sense of loss hit 
him. "I miss him so much!" The words had slipped out unwanted and he 
now looked at them pleadingly. "I want him back. I need him!"
 
"But do you love him?" asked Lindir, feeling protective of his long-time 
friend. He wouldn't allow Glorfindel to hurt Erestor again. "You may want 
him, or need him, but do you also love him?"
 
Glorfindel managed a smile, touched, now that he realized just how much 
Lindir cared about his former lover. He had often taken friendships for 
granted, only to regret acting in that way once his loved ones had died. 
Several times he had wished he could turn back time so he could make up 
for his mistakes. "I love him from the bottom of my heart."
 
Elrond frowned. "Only days ago you told me you didn’t know if you loved 
him." It was important that they sorted out Glorfindel's feelings before the 
blond found himself in even direr straits. 
 
Guiltily, Glorfindel averted, and then lowered his eyes. "I lied." Hearing 
Elrond's sharp intake of breath, he realized he had managed to shock his 
friend. "Honestly, Elrond, I am not certain of much, but I do know that I 
want Erestor back. I want his love back. And I want to love him in turn."
 
Lindir and Elrond exchanged looks. In the end, the half-Elf reached for a 
blank journal and placed it on the Elda's lap. "You have to search your 
soul, Glorfindel. Writing down your thoughts, needs, desires, and fears 
might give you an insight into the way you are thinking." He hoped 
Glorfindel would accept his suggestion and work seriously on sorting 
himself out. "Write down what vexes you. Your thoughts on Erestor, 
Magolion... Yourself."
 
Glorfindel's fingers caressed the journal and he opened it, staring at the 
blank pages. After careful consideration he nodded once. Elrond's 
suggestion made sense. Writing everything down might tell him how he 
really felt about his life. "I will do my best." Hesitantly, he raised his head 
and looked into Elrond's eyes, which were filled with calm understanding. 
"I have one request though."
 
Elrond nodded, easily guessing Glorfindel's request. "I will talk to 
Magolion. I want a word with him at any rate." He wanted to make sure 
Magolion knew he had been found out and was being watched. Hopefully 
that would convince the Elf to stay clear of Glorfindel and Lindir. If 
necessary, he would station a guard at Magolion's door to make sure the 
Elf obeyed. Now that Glorfindel had come to him for advice, he would 
guard the Elda's safety and peace of mind. And Lindir's as well. 
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~~~~~
 
"I must admit to being surprised that you revealed our love to Glorfindel," 
said Lindir thoughtfully, watching the flames dance in the fireplace. He 
had seated himself on a comfortable chair in Elrond's private chambers 
and was waiting for the raven-haired Elf to join him. 
 
Elrond had just poured two glasses of miruvor and added several slices of 
cheese, bread and fruits to the tray before carrying it over to the fireplace. 
Placing it on the floor, he sat down cross-legged and proceeded to pull 
Lindir onto the floor as well. He easily steered his beloved toward the pile 
of pillows that had remained there after last night and he eased Lindir 
down, making sure his lover rested comfortably against him. Feeding him 
an orange wedge, he watched greedily when Lindir licked droplets of juice 
from his lips. "Glorfindel is one of my closest friends and I feel 
comfortable with him knowing the truth. However, I am not yet ready to 
announce our new love to my entire household."
 
"I understand that," said Lindir reassuringly, enjoying the soft sensation of 
Elrond's fingers teasing against his lips. The Peredhel now selected a slice 
of apple, pushing it slowly past his lips and teeth. Lindir munched happily, 
looking adoringly at Elrond. He hadn't thought it possible, but he was 
quickly growing accustomed to spending time with Elrond in a more 
relaxed manner, which made it easier for him to see Elrond as his lover 
and not just as the Lord of the valley. The thoughts of his own blooming 
happiness reminded him of the love Erestor had lost. "I am worried about 
Glorfindel though."
 
"I scheduled a talk with Magolion in the morning."
 
"Did he seek out Glorfindel today?" asked Lindir, worried.
 
"Not to my knowledge. One of the guards is monitoring Magolion closely 
and has instructions to keep him away from Glorfindel's rooms." Elrond 
selected some sliced peach, feeding it to Lindir. Unexpectedly, Lindir's 
tongue curled around one of his fingertips to lick off the excess juice. /My, 
he is more passionate than I thought!/ Encouraged, he leaned in closer and 
touched his lips to Lindir's. 
 
Lindir blissfully sighed into Elrond's mouth, delighted to finally be kissed 
by the one he had loved from afar for so long. Relaxing into the kiss -- and 
Elrond's embrace -- he closed his eyes to savor the delicious sensation 
even more. Elrond felt good against him and tasted even better. "Oh, I 
love you," he whispered, his lips still partly engaged in a kiss.
 
Running his hands through the long, white locks possessively, Elrond 
deepened the kiss. Looking at the blissful expression in the now wide, sea-
green eyes, he saw liquid sensuality in the dark pupils and it made him 
quaver with desire. He couldn't help imagining their first time together, 
picturing Lindir moving above him, claiming him. That thought was 
enough to make him erect. 
 
Lindir noticed the flushed expression on Elrond's face and smiled. "Soon, 
my love. Soon."
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
#I am alone -- again. But this time it feels different. This time I chose my 
loneliness. I could still have had Erestor at my side and in my arms, but I 
drove him away. I want him back. It took me some time to realize that, but 
that is what I want; Erestor -- heart and soul. But he is on his way to the 
Golden Wood so he can heal from wounds *I* inflicted.#
 
Glorfindel sighed, distressed, and placed the quill back into the holder. He 
was beginning to understand why Elrond had given him this journal. 
Looking at the words 'I drove him away,' things were already beginning to 
become clearer. /Why did I drive him away? Why did I act that way?/ 
Those were important questions, and although he wanted them answered, 
the prospect of facing himself worried him. Ghosts of his past lurked in 
the back of his mind and were ready to pop out the moment he named 
them. /Not yet. I cannot face them yet./ He suspected that he would need 
Elrond's guidance once he was ready to do so. 
 
But for now he rose from behind his desk and walked over to the window. 
He hadn't returned to his rooms after talking with Elrond, but had headed 
to his office near the barracks and stables instead. He found a sense of 
peace here that eluded him in his own quarters now that Erestor no longer 
resided in them. 
 
/Erestor.../ An intense longing for the dark-haired advisor overwhelmed 
him, and he wrapped his arms around his waist in a futile attempt to 
pretend it was Erestor holding him. /Elladan, please keep him safe for me 
until I am ready to face my beloved./ Momentarily experiencing an 
overwhelming sense of loss, he angrily banged his fist into the wall, 
cursing softly when a whipping pain traveled up his wrist. That had *not* 
been a smart thing to do. 
 
/If Erestor were here he would shake his head and remind me that stone is 
harder than bones. Ai, I miss him!/ Feeling absolutely miserable, he put 
the journal safely into the desk's drawer -- locking it away. He didn't want 
anyone finding out how much he was hurting and that included Magolion. 
Now that he'd had time to think on this matter, he realized that Magolion 
had indeed played him. /If only I realized that before!/
 
Glorfindel left his office and found that his feet were carrying him toward 
Erestor's rooms. Following his instincts, he continued walking, hoping 
Magolion wasn't near, as he didn't want to accidentally run into the dark-
haired Elf, who reminded him so much of his lost lover. 
 
Standing in front of the door to Erestor's private chambers, he overcame 
any doubts he might have and experimentally pushed down the door 
handle, hoping Erestor hadn't locked his rooms before his departure. He 
was desperate enough to break in, if need be. Relieved, he found that the 
door opened and he quickly stepped inside, immediately closing the door 
behind him. He now stood in cold and dark rooms and wished Erestor 
were still here. The dark-haired Noldo had brought light and music to his 
life and now he had been thrust back into a sea of dark loneliness. He felt 
like an intruder momentarily, although he had been here countless times. 
But then Erestor had been here with him. 
 
Glorfindel carefully moved toward the bed, trying not to disturb the 
memories of happier times that still lingered here. Looking at the 
luxurious four-poster bed, he recalled finding Erestor naked on it more 
than once, looking dotingly at him and raising his arms invitingly. But 
now the bed was empty and the sound of laughter was gone from these 
rooms. 
 
Glorfindel gingerly sat down on the bed, smoothing the sheets with the 
palm of his hand. They had made love in this bed several times and he still 
heard Erestor's soft giggle when he had tickled the dark-haired Elf 
mercilessly. That tickling had later resulted in passionate love making, 
during which he had pinned Erestor to the bed, whilst his lover had 
eagerly welcomed him. /Much happier times and I threw them away./ But 
he also realized he needed this time alone to figure out why he had driven 
Erestor away in the first place. 
 
Curling up on the bed, he pulled the covers on top of him, snuggling 
beneath them. He deeply inhaled Erestor's sweet scent, which always 
reminded him of almond cake and chocolate, and pretended the Elf was 
still here. Hugging a pillow close, he closed his eyes and sighed deeply. /I 
love you, Erestor, and I want you back. Please don’t fall in love with any 
of Celeborn's silver-haired sentries. Please wait for me to sort this out./ 
 
He prayed to the Valar, hoping Erestor had enough faith in him to wait. 
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~`
 
"Lindir?" Elrond rushed back into his rooms, looking confused and 
worried. 
 
Lindir, who had just finished dressing, looked at his beloved in surprise. 
Elrond had left about half an hour ago to check on Glorfindel and they 
weren't supposed to meet again until dinner. Seeing Elrond now surprised 
him and he blushed. He had spent the night in Elrond's arms and they had 
whispered soft words of love throughout the night, bestowing gentle kisses 
on each other's lips. Seeing Elrond now brought these pleasant memories 
back and caused this flush, which the half-Elf thought utterly adorable. 
 
Elrond wanted to indulge himself and kiss Lindir breathless, but he had to 
focus on Glorfindel now that the Elda proved elusive. "Glorfindel isn’t in 
his rooms and hasn’t been seen in his office, the training grounds or the 
stables. I cannot find him!" Vexed, he gathered his robes close and began 
pacing his bedroom. "I don’t know where to look for him and I am 
expecting Magolion in my study in half an hour!"
 
Lindir's brow furrowed, wondering if Glorfindel had gone to Erestor's 
rooms instead. The Elda would feel closest to Erestor there. "Why don't I 
look for Glorfindel whilst you talk to Magolion? I have the suspicion that I 
will find Glorfindel in Erestor's rooms -- let me check on that. You need to 
talk to Magolion at all cost. We cannot take the risk of him seeking out 
Glorfindel again."
 
Elrond nodded firmly. "You offer very wise council. I am glad to have you 
at my side now that Erestor isn’t here." Elrond quickly covered the 
distance between them, pressed a passionate kiss on Lindir's soft lips and 
then marched out of the room again, already mentally preparing himself 
for the upcoming confrontation with Magolion.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Lindir soundlessly opened the door and then stepped inside. /Ah, I was 
correct./ Seeing Glorfindel asleep in Erestor's bed, a sad smile surfaced on 
his face. /I wonder what fears and doubts are keeping him away from 
Erestor./ Hopefully, Elrond could help Glorfindel find out and in the 
meantime he would do his best to help as well. 
 
An echo of loneliness had remained in Glorfindel's azure eyes and Lindir 
found himself reaching out, brushing back a wayward, golden lock that 
had slipped into Glorfindel's face during the night. 
 
"E...res...to..." Glorfindel was slowly waking up, enjoying the touch 
bestowed onto his hair. Regaining consciousness, his eyes focused on the 
Elf seated on the bed. Disappointment and frustration overcame him, 
seeing long *white* hair, instead of the raven dark he so loved. 
 
"No, it is I, Lindir," said the minstrel softly, hoping his gentle tone would 
bring Glorfindel some comfort. Maybe it would help if the Elda knew he 
wasn't alone. "I bring word from Elrond. He is worried because you 
weren't in your chambers."
 
"But you knew where to find me," whispered Glorfindel, resigned. 
Pushing himself into a sitting position, he found himself clinging to the 
pillow, which still carried Erestor's scent. "I hope you told Elrond not to 
worry."
 
"No matter what I say, he remains worried for you," said Lindir in a warm 
tone, "And I understand. I worry too." 
 
Glorfindel looked at the minstrel from beneath golden eyelashes. "I miss 
him," he said, deciding to confide in Lindir, knowing the minstrel was 
Erestor's best friend. "I miss him so much. I didn't know that it was 
possible to miss someone that much!" 
 
Lindir nodded once in understanding. "If my heart hadn't told me to stay 
with the one I love, I would have offered to accompany Erestor to 
Lothlórien." 
 
Glorfindel saw a chance to get away from their current topic -- discussing 
Erestor was only worsening his heartbreak. "I must admit to being 
surprised. I never knew you had a romantic interest in Elrond." Seeing 
Lindir blush, Glorfindel smiled, knowing instinctively Elrond would love 
seeing the minstrel blush like that. He did look charming -- blushing.
 
Lindir coughed, trying to cover up his shyness. "I didn’t know he had an 
interest in me, Glorfindel. I would never have revealed my feelings for our 
Lord. He is far above my station and I still find it hard to believe this 
attraction is mutual. I am a mere minstrel. My father was a tailor and my 
mother a weaver. And Elrond -- he is... he is..."
 
"He is the one you love," finished Glorfindel for Lindir. 
 
"Yes," whispered Lindir shyly, nodding once. "I never dared hope he 
would love me back."
 
Glorfindel took a moment to ponder the new relationship. "I think that 
Elrond and you are very well-suited. He needs someone who loves him, 
someone with a warm and patient character. He also loves your voice... 
your music. In turn, Elrond's main objective is to protect his loved ones. 
He will love to take care of you. If I may give you one bit advice -- let 
him." 
 
Lindir's smile brightened. "I would love to take care of him in turn -- 
emotionally and physically." Lindir briefly hesitated, but then added, "And 
I would love for him to take care of me."
 
Glorfindel raised a hand and slowly rested it atop of Lindir's, uncertain if 
the gesture was welcome. But Lindir allowed it and even squeezed his 
hand in turn. "I *am* happy for you."
 
Lindir's smile faded, being reminded of the fact that Glorfindel was 
hurting inside now that Erestor had left. "Put your faith in him, Glorfindel. 
Erestor loves you and he won't give up on you so easily, but like you, he 
needs this time apart."
 
"I am afraid he will fall in love with someone else," confessed Glorfindel 
during a moment of utter truth, which surprised even himself. He hadn't 
thought he would be comfortable confiding something so intimate to 
Lindir. "What if one of Celeborn's Galadhrim catches his attention? What 
if he forgets about me? Decides I am not worth waiting for?"
 
Lindir squeezed Glorfindel's hand again -- slightly harder this time. 
"Erestor gave his heart to you the moment he first laid eyes on you. Trust 
me, I have known him for a long time and I know he doesn’t give away 
his love easily." 
 
"But he doesn’t know that I want him back! That I went to Elrond for 
help! As far as he knows I am still attracted to Magolion," objected 
Glorfindel, fighting down his rising panic.
 
"It will take Erestor a few weeks to reach Lothlórien, but you could send a 
messenger after him." Lindir frowned. "But not yet, Glorfindel. You are 
still too much in an emotional upheaval yourself." 
 
"A messenger... Yes, I could write a letter." Glorfindel's eyes sparkled 
with enthusiasm.
 
"And what would you write in that letter? Do you even know what to 
say?" Seeing Glorfindel's expression change, he realized the blond 
understood. "Wait for a few more weeks and work with Elrond on sorting 
out your thoughts and feelings in the meantime. Once you know what you 
want, you should write him that letter. But not yet. I won't allow you to 
hurt Erestor ever again -- even unintentionally." 
 
"Your loyalty to Erestor does you credit." Glorfindel managed a weak 
smile, approving of Lindir's protective nature where Erestor was 
concerned. "He has a good friend in you -- the best."
 
Lindir's blush deepened, hearing the compliment. "I am your friend as 
well, Glorfindel."
 
"In that case I am blessed too."
 
Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.

Part 8


Elrond's gaze sternly met Magolion's. The dark-haired Elf's face carried a 
defiant expression, which made Elrond tread carefully. He had seated 
himself behind his desk and his eyes narrowed, realizing this could 
become a long conversation. "As you are a guest in Imladris, and I her 
master, I limit your personal freedom to the guest wing and the gardens. I 
don’t want to see you near Glorfindel's quarters or the Hall of Fire. A 
servant will bring your meals to your rooms for the duration of your stay 
here, which I hope you will cut short."
 
Magolion had been expecting this and was ready to engage in a verbal 
fight, confident he would win. "Pray tell me, my Lord... What did I do to 
offend you?" Erestor might have left Imladris, but that didn't mean he was 
giving up on Glorfindel. Erestor was bound to return at one point and by 
then he wanted Glorfindel at his side, secured as his committed lover. 
 
Elrond raised an elegantly curved eyebrow in obvious disdain. "Don’t play 
games with me, Magolion. You know exactly in what manner you 
offended me -- and Erestor." 
 
Unwillingly, a grin surfaced on Magolion's face. He hadn't wanted to 
gloat, but found himself unable to stop from doing so. "Ah, so this is about 
my dear brother? Well, half-brother to be exact. I reckon you don’t even 
know your chief advisor was born out of wedlock? An honorless bastard?" 
 
The cruel words made Elrond rise majestically from his chair and he 
glared at Magolion in clear disgust. "Even if your accusations are true, 
they don’t matter to me. I value and honor Erestor for who he is! His 
heritage has nothing to do with that! But it does tell me a lot about the 
origin of this hatred that you feel for him."
 
Magolion forced himself to remain seated. This conversation wasn’t going 
as planned! "It might not matter to you, but it does to me! You have no 
idea what it was like, growing up whilst being pestered and dishonored by 
the elders' comments about my half-brother's origin! They took it out on 
me, because Erestor was still too young to understand what they were 
saying!"
 
Elrond realized he was on to something very important and seated himself 
again, listening closely. Maybe he could get to the bottom of this.
 
Now that he had started opening up, Magolion found he couldn't stop. 
"My father died in an Orc attack, leaving my mother alone behind. I 
hadn’t reached my majority at that time and she did her utmost best to 
raise me on her own. But then..."
 
"What happened?" Elrond leaned in closer, his eyes narrowing with 
concentration.
 
"She met someone. I never found out her lover's identity, but a few weeks 
later it became apparent that she was pregnant. It was a disgrace! My 
father had just perished and within the year she was pregnant again! When 
Erestor was born I instantly hated him." Magolion shook over his entire 
body. "He had no right to live! My mother should never have lain with 
another male! And I had to pay the price for her mistake! Do you have any 
idea what cruel comments I had to endure?"
 
"Go on," said Elrond softly, hoping to find a way to stop this insane hatred 
from further consuming Magolion. 
 
"No, I shouldn't be telling you this!" Magolion jumped up from his chair, 
suddenly terrified that he was actually confiding in someone for the first 
time in his life. 
 
"Sit down and continue," said Elrond in a firm tone that had commanded 
armies and it didn't fail him this time, either. Reluctantly, Magolion sat 
down again, staring at him with wide, shocked, eyes. "Tell me the rest as 
well." 
 
Magolion found himself obeying for some elusive reason. "Things got 
worse when Erestor became older. Most of the other Elves still shunned 
my mother and her life had become a lonely one. But Erestor had managed 
to find his way into people's hearts and by the time he had reached 
majority he was a respected scholar. But my mother was still shunned and 
I still heard the whispered, spiteful remarks addressed to her person. My 
hatred for Erestor increased tenfold when he left to join the High-King's 
forces, leaving my mother behind."
 
"And so you decided to make Erestor pay for the pain he caused you," 
concluded Elrond. 
 
"Yes! My mother died shortly after he had left. She slipped, climbing the 
mountainside to gather flowers and her neck snapped. I comforted myself 
with the thought that she died instantly and didn't suffer any pain. I left 
and joined Gil-galad's army as well, but a different regiment, as I never 
wanted to see my half-brother again."
 
"But Erestor and you did meet again."
 
"Yes, and I stole his first lover away from him, just to cause him the same 
amount of pain as he caused me!" 
 
Elrond shook his head disapprovingly. "But it wasn't Erestor's fault that 
your mother found comfort in the arms of a temporary lover. She must 
have been hurting terribly after your father's death, and as you were still a 
child, you didn't have the means to help her grieve. Maybe this Elf took 
advantage of her vulnerability by laying with her. Maybe he promised her 
marriage." Elrond's eyes suddenly flared cruelly. "Didn't you do the same? 
Promising Lindir a bond and then leave him?"
 
A sudden and terrible comprehension burned in Magolion's eyes at 
hearing the damning words. "What?"
 
Elrond got to his feet, paced his study for some minutes, and then came to 
a standstill next to the chair Magolion was sitting on. "You have 
unwittingly repeated your mother's mistakes, but instead of becoming a 
victim, as she was, you became the perpetrator. You promised these Elves 
you loved them, that you would marry them, just to steal them away from 
Erestor." Elrond's eyes searched Magolion's. "Do you have any idea how 
badly you hurt them? Hurt Lindir? Remember your own pain and hurts, 
Magolion. You have become something you aren’t supposed to be. Your 
hatred and anger consume you, making you into the very thing you loathe. 
Do you understand that?"
 
Magolion swallowed hard. "No, you are twisting facts. None of that is 
true! I am merely making Erestor pay because he caused us such misery!"
 
"This might be hard for you to accept, but it was your *mother's* decision 
to take a lover and to become pregnant. Erestor had no say in being born 
into this family. He didn't have a say in getting you for his older brother." 
Elrond's eyes softened slightly. "You could have been his champion, his 
*true* older brother. My sons are only minutes apart, but Elladan -- the 
eldest -- has always defended Elrohir. Why couldn't you do that for your 
younger brother? You cannot possibly convince me that Erestor had a 
happy childhood if what you told me is true. He would have needed 
someone to protect him whilst he was a mere child."
 
Confusion was getting the better of him and Magolion quickly rose from 
his chair. Stepping away from Elrond, he quickly took several steps 
toward the doorway. Memories flared in his mind; images of Erestor 
crying his eyes out because the elder children had made spiteful remarks 
about his mother. The first few times Erestor had come running to him, 
but he had turned the small child away, delighting in the fact that the 
urchin was that miserable. Never in all those years had he considered 
reaching out and comforting Erestor instead. Only now did he realize that 
by doing so, he would have received comfort from Erestor as well! 
 
Feeling trapped, he marched over to the doorway and said, "I have to leave 
now!" He was unable to meet Elrond's questioning gaze again and quickly 
opened the door. He was shocked when Elrond appeared beside him, 
slamming the door shut, which he had started to pull open. 
 
"No, first I need your word that you won't approach Glorfindel again. You 
have already done enough damage -- too much damage actually -- and I 
won't allow you to cause more heartbreak." Elrond studied Magolion and 
found himself wondering about the other Elf. Like Erestor, he saw the raw 
potential in Magolion. If the dark-haired Elf had chosen a different path 
and not hatred, Magolion would have made a fine addition to his 
household. The Elf had the makings of a great warrior and could have 
taken some responsibilities off of Glorfindel's shoulders, becoming the 
Elda's second in command. But Magolion had chosen the path of hate and 
vengeance.
 
Magolion's first instinct was to rebel, but when he accidentally looked into 
Elrond's eyes, he saw a sincere compassion in them, which nearly floored 
him. "You are serious!"
 
"Yes, I am. Glorfindel needs to sort himself out and I hope Erestor's soul 
will heal in the Golden Wood as well. I would even go as far as to offer 
you some guidance, as you appear to be in great need of sound council 
yourself, but my loyalty lies first with Glorfindel and Erestor. Don’t defy 
me, Magolion, and stay away from them. If your only goal is to cause 
misery and discord I won't allow you to reside in Imladris much longer."
 
Elrond's words should have angered him, but instead Magolion simply 
nodded his head meekly. "I won't approach Glorfindel."
 
Elrond realized that promise had to do. "Then return to your quarters and 
don’t cause more discord in my household." Elrond opened the door and 
gave Magolion one last probing look. "I also suggest you do some 
thinking. Maybe it isn’t too late to undo the damage and to change your 
ways."
 
Magolion blinked in confusion and then quickly fled Elrond's study. The 
half-Elf had raised questions he had never wanted to answer in the first 
place, but now he was forced to face them after all.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
"How did your talk with Magolion go?" Lindir had sneaked into Elrond's 
study after the dark-haired Elf had left. His curiosity had gotten the better 
of him, seeing the unreadable expression on his former nemesis' face. 
Walking up to his lover, he easily identified the worried expression in the 
troubled gray eyes. "I saw him leave and he didn’t look pleased." Which 
pleased Lindir in turn.
 
"We talked," said Elrond thoughtfully, but then his mood lightened, fully 
realizing his lover was close. Acting quickly, he pulled Lindir close until 
the white-haired Elf lay sprawled in his lap. After wrapping one arm 
around Lindir's shoulder, he raised the other’s head and traced the soft lips' 
outline with his thumb. "Lindir, did you know they are half-brothers and 
not full siblings?"
 
Lindir slowly nodded his head. "Erestor seldom talks about this, but he 
once mentioned that they have different fathers." Wondering if he should 
confide the next fact to Elrond as well, he made his decision and said, 
"Erestor has no idea who sired him. His mother never told him."
 
"So Magolion told the truth..." Elrond's voice trailed off in wonder.
 
Lindir teasingly licked one of Elrond's fingertips when the digit dipped 
into his mouth. After bestowing a kiss on the now slick fingertip, he 
added, "Erestor's childhood wasn't a pleasant one. Even back then, 
Magolion hated him."
 
"From what Magolion told me, he suffered some humiliation as well due 
to the fact that Erestor was born out of wedlock. Beneath his anger and 
desire to hurt Erestor hides an old pain. I suggested he examined his own 
feelings honestly, without his hatred clouding his judgment."
 
"That is exactly what Erestor suggested Magolion should do three 
thousand years ago... But Erestor is hesitant to believe Magolion can 
change his ways." Lindir ran his fingers through Elrond's dark hair and 
whispered, "So am I. I cannot imagine Magolion ever becoming a loving 
brother to Erestor."
 
Elrond pulled Lindir close enough to kiss his lips and rested one hand at 
the nape of his lover's neck. Kissing Lindir passionately, his other hand 
found its way beneath the thick and warm robes, rubbing his lover's back. 
Tiny tremors rocked Lindir's body and Elrond smiled knowingly. 
Releasing Lindir's luscious lips, he pulled back slightly and studied the 
feline eyes. Lindir's hardness pressed against his side and he wondered if 
his lover was ready to take another step tonight. "I want you."
 
Lindir swallowed nervously, and then nodded. "I feel the same way."
 
"Tonight, my love?"
 
Still nervous, Lindir nodded shakily. "I want it as well, but I am a bit... 
insecure."
 
"So am I. It has been millennia since I last made love to a male. I might be 
a bit 'rusty' myself." Elrond smiled reassuringly at his lover, but in the 
back of his mind he continued to worry about Magolion. Did the dark-
haired Elf have the courage and the strength to face his demons and past 
mistakes? 
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
 #My parents were the first ones to die during that dreadful attack. Their 
home was hit by a fireball and the flames consumed them. I was on my 
way to warn them about the impending attack, but I came too late. All I 
could do was stare at the flames and hope their souls would know peace in 
Mandos' Halls. I felt numb after hearing their screams and dropped onto 
my knees, sending a prayer to the Valar to guide my parents' souls to the 
Halls of Waiting. But then the Balrogs were upon us and I was needed to 
command my men. 
 
We fought bravely, but there were just too many of them. Those Balrogs 
were our downfall. Ecthelion and I did our best to take down as many as 
possible with us, and when we died...#
 
Physical pain, resembling the burning of his body, which he still 
remembered to this very day, coursed through him. Shaking like a leaf, the 
quill dropped from his fingers, creating an ugly blot of ink in the center of 
the page. /I don't want to remember the pain.../ But wasn't that the purpose 
of this exercise? Now that Glorfindel was sorting out his thoughts it was 
inevitable that he had to face his past. Why not start now?
 
His parents... He still heard their screams in the dead of night when 
everyone else in the Last Homely House was sound asleep. During the 
time that Erestor had been his lover; the dark-haired Elf had often 
consoled and comforted him, holding him until the morning. And always 
he had pushed the memories from his mind the moment he had regained 
consciousness. But not this time. This time he braved them and he let the 
painful memories wash over him. 
 
His mother had screamed the longest. But the one thing that had 
traumatized him most had been the exact moment when her screams had 
ended. A thundering silence had sliced through him and he had jumped to 
his feet, trying to run toward what remained of their home. Ecthelion had 
appeared at his side at that moment, keeping him back from entering and 
burning alive in the deadly flames that now reached for the neighboring 
dwelling. 
 
"No," Ecthelion had said, "There is nothing you can do to save them. Put 
your trust in the Valar. They will guide their souls."
 
But his lover's words hadn't soothed him at all. He had been about to lash 
out at his lover, but then the Balrogs had appeared, creating havoc and 
chaos in his beautiful, white city of Gondolin. He hadn't had the chance to 
grieve their passing due to the attack, and he had thrown himself into 
battle with something that closely resembled a death wish. But seeing 
Ecthelion close and covering his beloved's back, he had realized he had to 
stay alive for his lover's sake. Ecthelion was all he had left and he didn't 
want to lose his lover as well as his parents. They had fought bravely, side 
by side, but then disaster had struck. The Balrogs proved too formidable as 
opponents, claiming Ecthelion's life and his. 
 
In those dark nights when his memories haunted him, he relived his 
lover’s death -- as well as his own -- in every gut wrenching detail. At 
times he had woken in the midst of throwing up, as the pain of 
remembrance had become too much for him. Erestor had always been 
there for him, helping him to the bathroom to clean him up. Whilst he had 
been staring at his reflection in the mirror, his faithful lover had headed 
back into the bedroom to change the bed sheets and fetch him a clean 
nightshirt. Erestor would press a comfortingly cool washcloth against his 
brow, rub his back and whisper soothingly. /Did I ever tell him how much 
it meant to me that he supported me in those hours? No, I don't think I 
ever did./ He had taken Erestor's care for granted and had eventually 
returned to bed with Erestor, falling asleep again. /Erestor never 
complained./ Erestor had just assured him he loved him whenever the 
dark-haired Elf had taken care of him, cleaning up whatever mess he had 
created. /And I never said thank you. Not once./
 
Glorfindel sighed deeply, feeling distressed and guilty for the way he had 
treated his lover. He was ready to dive into the unpleasant shadows of his 
memories when a knock on the door forced him to focus on the present 
again. "Who is it?" He hoped it wasn't Magolion, for the Elf was the last 
one he wanted to face right now.
 
"'Tis I, Lindir." 
 
Glorfindel chided himself; he should have known that Elrond and Lindir 
would continue to check on him. "You may enter." He quickly hid the 
journal in the desk drawer and then rose from behind the desk. Lindir, who 
was walking toward him, practically radiated love and warmth. He had 
seldom seen the minstrel this happy. Being with Elrond was healing a 
world of hurts inside the white-haired Elf; a pain, which Magolion had 
caused millennia ago. "My dear Lindir, what brings you here?"
 
Lindir smiled brilliantly. "Well, 'tis time for dinner and Elrond hopes you 
will join us tonight."
 
"You won't let me fret or brood," said Glorfindel in understanding.
 
"I never let Erestor give in to his darker thoughts and I will do the same 
for you. You are my friend, Glorfindel, and I pray the day will quickly 
come when the two of you will be reunited again. I want the both of you to 
be happy."
 
Glorfindel nodded thankfully and for one moment he considered giving 
Lindir a hug, but he pushed the thought away. They didn't need more 
complications at the moment and he wasn't sure what would be read into 
such an embrace.
 
But Lindir wasn't blind and read the need for comfort and closeness in 
Glorfindel's eyes. Taking the initiative -- which was very much unlike him 
-- he stepped up closer to the blond and slowly wrapped him in a warm 
and gentle embrace. To his surprise, Glorfindel froze at first, but then 
seemed to relax into the embrace. He'd held Erestor many times, soothing 
his friend when he was upset and he was honored that Glorfindel now let 
him do the same. After rubbing the Elda's back for long, silent moments, 
he began to pull away. When he searched out the azure eyes, he wasn't 
really surprised to seem them swimming with tears. "You love him and 
Erestor knows that. Trust him to guard your heart. He won't hurt you."
 
Glorfindel firmly nodded his head. "You speak wisely, and I need to put 
my trust in him." Erestor loved him -- truly loved him. He knew that. Why 
else would the dark-haired advisor have taken care of him on those 
horrible nights when dreaming about the past had made him sick -- 
literally? Erestor would wait for him -- he simply had to.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
It took Glorfindel considerable effort to step into the crowded Hall of Fire, 
unwilling to face searching eyes. Lindir had assured him that Magolion 
wouldn't be present and he felt relieved for that, but he also knew he had 
to talk to Erestor's brother eventually. His gaze swept through the Hall, 
which was filled with talkative Elves, a warm fire in the fireplace and soft 
music. It should have felt comforting and reassuring, but it didn't, as he 
missed one very important person to share this with him. 
 
"Come with me, Glorfindel." Lindir placed one hand at the small of the 
Elda's back and guided his charge to the main table, where Elrond and 
Elrohir were already awaiting them. Lindir had asked Elrond not to tell 
Elrohir about their new love yet, wanting to build a friendship with the 
younger half-Elf first and Elrond had agreed. That did mean they needed 
to behave during dinner.
 
Catching sight of them, Elrond rose to his feet, advanced on Glorfindel 
and whilst giving Lindir a doting look, he hugged Glorfindel instead. "Join 
us, Glorfindel, so we can finally start dinner. I am famished." He began to 
return to the table, but then looked over his shoulder. "Oh, Lindir, why 
don't you join us as well? Maybe you can play the harp or sing for us 
tonight." If it had been up to him he would have kissed his lover in front of 
everyone, getting their secret out in the open so he wouldn't have to 
pretend Lindir wasn't special to him, when he loved him dearly. But the 
minstrel had decided differently and he respected Lindir too much to force 
him to make their relationship public.
 
"I am honored, my Lord," replied Lindir, trying to appear impressed by 
the invitation. Suddenly, he felt Elrohir's probing gaze on him and he 
quickly averted his eyes, sitting down to Glorfindel's left. One of his 
fellow minstrels brought him his harp and he began to perform the song 
Elrond requested. Elrohir's eyes however, never left his form. /He cannot 
know!/ Elrond and he had been discrete! The only ones who knew were 
Glorfindel and Erestor. /And Magolion probably,/ supplied a voice in the 
back of his mind. /Maybe Magolion is now moving on from Glorfindel to 
Elrohir?/ He prayed to the Valar nothing of the kind had happened and he 
tried to ignore Elrohir's questioning eyes as best as possible.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~
 
Elrohir knew something had changed when his father invited Lindir to sit 
at their table. It was true; the minstrel had sung for them before, but not 
once had Elrond asked for his company during dinner. /What changed? 
What happened between them?/ His gaze traveled from Lindir's face to his 
father's and he was stunned to see delight in the sparkling gray eyes. /Oh, 
no, not again!/ He had seen *that* look before. Had seen it when Elladan 
first met Orophin. When Erestor had first laid eyes on Glorfindel. He saw 
it in Celeborn's eyes each time he looked at his wife. Love. It was love he 
was seeing in his father's eyes. 
 
He wished he hadn't seen that expression, not wanting to think about 
Elrond being in love with someone else than his mother. But Celebrían 
had sailed for Valinor many years ago and he had seen how lonely his 
father had become during these last long years. He still recalled 
Celebrían's last words to his father, expressing her hope that he would find 
someone to love again, as she didn't want him to remain alone. "You 
deserve someone who loves you the way I love you," she had said, each 
word still alive and clear in Elrohir's mind, "Don't turn away from love 
when you find it, revel in it instead."
 
How could he blame his father for following her advice? He knew they 
had been happy. His parents had loved each other dearly and Celebrían's 
decision to leave for Valinor had crushed Elrond. It had taken all their 
joined efforts to keep the elder Half-Elf alive. And Elrond had, apparently, 
now found that new love in Lindir. /A most unexpected choice,/ he 
admitted privately. It wasn't so much the fact that Lindir was a male, but 
that he was a minstrel. He had always thought his father would choose a 
warrior. /Maybe if Glorfindel hadn't been head over heels with Erestor, 
Ada might have chosen him./ But his father would never interfere in an 
existing relationship. 
 
He read the questions in Lindir's eyes just before the minstrel lowered 
them. /How do I handle this? And why isn't Elladan here when I need 
him?/ Together, they could have discussed this development, but now he 
had to reach a decision -- to accept this or not -- by himself. 
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~~~
 
Glorfindel found it very taxing to act in a normal way, when certain 
glances were cast in his direction. Most of the Elves had seen Erestor and 
Elladan leave and had drawn their own -- correct -- conclusions. 
Sympathy, sadness and even triumph stared back at him from the depths 
of their eyes, and he wished he could jump up from his chair and flee the 
Hall, but that would make the situation even worse. He had to endure this. 
 
One hand dipped into his pocket, uncovering the lock of raven hair he had 
secretly acquired the night before Erestor had left. Stroking the strand of 
hair, he slowly grew calm again, but a gaping hole remained in his heart. 
/What is Erestor doing? How is he handling the journey to the Golden 
Wood? Please, Elbereth, watch over him and keep any Orcs away from 
them./ Elladan was a skilled warrior and tracker and Erestor was in the 
best hands with the younger half-Elf, but he would have preferred to 
escort Erestor to Lothlórien himself. /If I hadn't caused this discord 
between us in the first place, he would still have been here -- at my side./ 
That thought filled him with sorrow and he hoped dinner would end 
quickly so he could retire to Erestor's rooms. He intended to spend his 
nights there, as Erestor's scent was heaviest in the Elf's bed.
 
/Oh, Erestor, if only I could be with you. Please take good care of 
yourself./

Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.

Part 9

How was he going to survive this ordeal -- dinner? Glorfindel could only 
think of Erestor, who should be seated next to him, instead of being on his 
way to the Golden Wood. 
 
Slowly, his surroundings began to fade and his memories returned 
unwanted, forcing him to relive his fall, his body burning up after being 
set on fire by the Balrog's breath, the creature's whip cruelly biting into his 
flesh. He was falling -- falling quickly -- and he instinctively reached for 
the one thing that could restore his sanity. His fingers located the 
cherished strand of Erestor's hair and he clung to it, recalling all those 
times when Erestor had whispered he loved him. /Erestor... Erestor, help 
me./
 
"Glorfindel?" Lindir grew worried, finding that a fine film of sweat had 
formed on the Elda's brow. Reacting on instinct, he sought out the blond's 
hand beneath the table and was touched, finding that the warrior was 
clinging to a strand of raven hair. "Is something amiss?"
 
Lindir's voice and touch drove away the unpleasant memories and 
Glorfindel shakily nodded once. "I need him."
 
Elrohir had noticed Glorfindel's distress as well, and his heart went out to 
his former tutor. Elladan and his father had told him what had occurred 
between the two elder Elves and he instinctively knew Glorfindel needed 
all the support he could get. Privately he vowed to help in whatever way 
he could. 
 
Glorfindel had also caught Elrohir's understanding look and he quickly 
averted his eyes. He had a hard time being conceived as vulnerable, even 
if he were so at the moment. He was a warrior and warriors did not show 
weakness! But he was amongst friends -- family -- and they wouldn't 
judge him for feeling this way. Taking heart, he curled his fingers around 
Lindir's hand, squeezing gently and sending a thank you using his eyes.
 
Lindir smiled, pleased, and held Glorfindel's hand throughout dinner, 
offering the blond all the comfort and support he needed.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Magolion's head was still spinning. Was it really possible to experience 
one moment of complete truth that could turn his world upside down? So 
abruptly? So all consuming? Changing his entire life, his every thought 
and his perception? It was happening to him now.
 
Elrond's words continued to echo in his mind. Had he really become 
something he had hated all of his life? What if the Half-Elf was right? 
Deep down in his heart, he was beginning to realize that Elrond had seen 
beyond his hatred and had correctly labeled his feelings. He hated Erestor 
because his half brother's birth had caused him pain and misery, but he 
should be upset with his mother and her mysterious lover instead. Elrond 
had been right; it hadn't been Erestor's decision to be born into their 
family. 
 
He unwittingly made the mistake of closing his eyes and when he did, a 
long lost memory surfaced. It was Erestor as an Elfling, running toward 
him and wrapping his tiny arms around his legs in search of comfort. The 
older children tended to be unfriendly and preferred not having him 
around and their pestering had made Erestor run -- run to his elder brother 
in search of protection and understanding.
 
But he had peeled the too short arms off and had pushed Erestor away, 
glaring at the child. "What do you think you are doing? Go, run to Nana 
instead, but leave me alone!" The large, dark eyes that had looked at him 
in disbelief had nearly made him reconsider, but he had reminded himself 
that Erestor was the very reason why his family was shunned by the other 
Elves. "I hate you!" he had spat in disgust, and had marched away, 
ignoring the sobs that had erupted behind him.
 
Feeling claustrophobic, he flung the door open and immediately noticed 
the guard, stationed in the corridor. Apparently Elrond considered him a 
very real threat to his household and he ran down the corridor, recalling 
Elrond had allowed him to visit the gardens as long as he didn't go close to 
Glorfindel. He had no intention of seeking out the blond warrior.
 
Listening closely, he could hear the guard follow after him, but he ignored 
it and fled into the gardens, finding a secluded spot behind some ancient 
oak trees. His breath came in gasps and only after long minutes did he 
manage to calm down. An intense sense of guilt overwhelmed him and he 
went down on his knees, folded his arms around his waist and began to 
sob softly. 
 
/I made one mistake after another! And damn Elrond for making me aware 
of them! Why did he interfere?/ Upend his life? He had been content 
making Erestor's life miserable and now here he was, crying his eyes out 
like a baby! This wasn’t appropriate behavior for a warrior! But his 
feelings were strong and demanded a way out.
 
Rocking slowly, he shook his head, viewing his past actions. He had 
stolen lovers away from Erestor, had ruined Lindir's life and now he had 
wrecked Glorfindel's as well. It had been his way to extract revenge on his 
half-brother -- stealing Glorfindel away from Erestor -- but only now did 
he realize the full extent of the damage he had done.
 
/Damn you, Elrond! Why did you have to open my eyes?/ What was he 
supposed to do now? Feel miserable for the rest of his life? Or take the 
easy way out and pretend none of this had ever happened? Pretend that he 
had never realized the truth? But no, he couldn't do that. He couldn't 
continue his life in this hatred-driven manner. 
 
He had wasted so many years, hating Erestor, hating his mother, whilst he 
could have held them in his arms instead. If it hadn't been for his hatred, 
they could have been a real family. Maybe if they had been a real family, 
Erestor would never have left and his mother wouldn't have been alone 
when she went gathering flowers that dreadful day. It was about time he 
accepted responsibility for his past. But how could he continue living with 
the knowledge that he had wronged and hurt so many in the past?
 
Nothing made sense anymore and at the same time everything fell into 
place. That feeling left him utterly confused and it took him long minutes 
to collect himself. Once he had calmed down again, he wiped away the 
tears that had escaped his eyes and pushed himself onto his feet again. 
What he needed was company -- a listening ear, someone who understood 
what he was going through -- but he had chased away the only one who 
might have understood; Erestor. He was alone now.
 
Wandering aimlessly in the gardens, he suddenly happened upon a dark-
haired Elf, seated on the grass and leaning back against the trunk of a tree. 
The gray eyes were distant and it almost seemed like the younger Elf was 
asleep, but appearances were deceiving. The gray eyes fastened on him 
and he uneasily cleared his throat, reading worry in them. "I apologize. 
'Twas not my intent to interrupt." He was about to turn and walk away, 
and leave the other to his musings, when a melodic voice called him back. 
 
"You don't have to leave on my account." 
 
"No, I should be on my way anyway." Staying might be the wrong thing to 
do. Now that he felt vulnerable, he wasn't sure how to act around a 
stranger.
 
"I could do with some company tonight."
 
Magolion drew in a deep breath and turned to face the stranger, whose 
voice reminded him of Elrond's. "I wouldn't make good company tonight."
 
"The same goes for me." 
 
Magolion watched as the other Elf gracefully got to his feet and then 
walked toward him. Now that Ithil emerged from behind dark clouds, he 
was taken aback, seeing the resemblance this young Elf bore Elrond. 
 
"My name is Elrohir. Elrond is my father. I have lived in this valley my 
entire life, but I don't think we have met before." Elrohir welcomed this 
distraction. He had been pondering tonight's revelation and was working 
hard to accept the fact that his father had taken a new lover. 
 
Magolion had grown wary realizing he was talking to Elrond's first born. 
He didn't want the half-Elf to know his true identity for the other would 
shun him. Doubtlessly, Elrond had told his son about him and had warned 
Elrohir to remain alert around him. That urged him to use a false name 
instead. "I am called Estenion." 
 
"Estenion? The nameless son?” Elrohir frowned, wondering what parents 
would burden their child with such a name. Seeing an unidentifiable 
expression appear in the green eyes, he realized his bluntness and 
whispered, "I am sorry. I shouldn't have phrased it like that."
 
Magolion shrugged his shoulders once. "You didn't offend me, but I 
should be on my way now and leave you to your own thoughts."
 
"My thoughts are dark and speak of doubt and loneliness. I miss having 
my brother close." Elrohir studied Estenion and wondered about the other. 
He could tell by the Elf's stance that he was a warrior, even though 
Estenion wasn't carrying any weapons. "Would you walk the gardens with 
me tonight? I am in need of some company."
 
Magolion found himself unable to refuse and nodded weakly. "If that is 
what you desire." Gingerly he walked toward the half-Elf and fell into step 
beside him when Elrohir lead him into the herb gardens, where a healer 
was harvesting the plants. He felt out of place, walking at Elrohir's side 
and he wondered what had made him accept the invitation in the first 
place. /I am lonely too. I also need company./ Glancing at Elrohir he 
couldn't help but wonder. "What is it that drove you out here tonight?" He 
knew it was a forward question, but figured Elrohir wanted to talk about 
the matter, why else invite him to walk the gardens tonight?
 
"Normally I would confide in my twin, but as he isn't here..." Elrohir's 
voice trailed off, studying his companion closely. "Do you know my 
father?"
 
"I met him once," said Magolion honestly, determined to do away with his 
habit of lying and manipulating people. "But I don't really *know* him." 
/But your father knows me better than I know myself!/ 
 
"My mother sailed for Valinor many years ago and it feels awkward, 
realizing he is in love with someone else now." Elrohir had the feeling he 
could trust his companion and took the risk of confiding his secrets in him, 
even though they had only just met. 
 
Magolion flinched involuntarily. /Lindir. Elrond is in love with Lindir./ 
"And why does it feel awkward?"
 
"It feels like he is cheating on my mother," said Elrohir, lost in thought. 
"Although... Her last words were for him to love again, should he find 
someone. She set him free to love again. They were very close, my 
parents, and I never expected my father to fall in love again."
 
Had Magolion still been up to his old tricks, this would have been the 
perfect moment to make Elrohir his next victim, but his anger and hatred 
had dimmed and instead guilt and regret steered his actions. "Do you want 
to see you father happy?" 
 
"Of course I do! He has been lonely for many years, but..." Elrohir looked 
at his companion. "Normally I would discuss this with Elladan and then 
we would reach a decision together."
 
"What is there to decide?" Magolion's thoughts raced back in time, 
recalling how sad and listless his mother had been after his father had 
died. He had wanted her to be happy again, but he hadn't known how to 
comfort her and he had made himself invisible, hoping she would find a 
way to deal with her grief herself. And she had found a way; she had 
turned to someone else who had fathered Erestor, never claiming her as 
his wife. /Did he promise her marriage? A bond? Like I promised Lindir?/ 
He could rule out that it had happened by force. His mother wouldn't have 
survived being raped. So the union had been wanted by both. /Who was 
he? Who sired Erestor?/ His mother had never told him, had always 
ignored his questions. /I hated the wrong person. I should be angry with 
Erestor's father, not Erestor himself!/
 
"Estenion?" His companion had stopped walking and was now staring into 
the night. Worried, Elrohir wondered if this Elf was suffering from some 
ailment, as he was acting oddly. 
 
"What is there to decide?" said Magolion, repeating his earlier question. 
"If you really want your father happy, it seems to me your decision is 
easy. Accept the fact that your father has found someone who makes him 
happy." 
 
Elrohir nodded his head once. "You are right, of course." He chuckled 
briefly and seeing his companion's questioning expression he explained, "I 
thought he would choose a warrior, not a minstrel."
 
Magolion felt guilty for ruining Lindir's life -- and dreams -- in the past 
and hoped he could still redeem himself and change his ways. "Lindir is a 
fine Elf, Elrohir. Your father made a good choice. Lindir will only bring 
him happiness."
 
Elrohir's eyes narrowed with suspicion. "I never told you his name! How 
did you know it is Lindir I am talking about?"
 
Magolion thought quickly. "I have heard certain rumors."
 
"Oh, in that case the whole of Imladris knows!" Elrohir shook his head, 
considering this topic closed, now that he had decided to accept this. "And 
what about you? What brings you out here?" Observing his companion, he 
caught an alert expression in the green eyes. It was obvious Estenion was a 
cautious soul. 
 
/Should I tell him? Confide in him? But what if he finds out my real 
identity and shuns me? He would know so many intimate details about me 
then. Can I take that risk?/ Magolion wasn't sure what to do. But when he 
met Elrohir's open expression, he instinctively knew that the half-Elf 
wouldn't betray his trust. /I just have to make sure he doesn't find out who 
I really am!/
 
"Estenion? You listened to what troubled me and I can do the same thing 
for you." Experimentally, Elrohir raised a hand and rested it on his 
companion's shoulder. He didn't know what it was, but he had the feeling 
that he had known Estenion his entire life. Like this was someone he could 
trust unconditionally. Looking closely, he saw much semblance with 
Erestor in Estenion's features and the truth about his companion was 
beginning to settle in. "You can tell me."
 
Magolion sighed. "I have deeply hurt my brother."
 
Elrohir's features contorted briefly. "I couldn't possibly hurt mine -- not 
intentionally."
 
"What I did was intentional. I wanted to hurt him."
 
Elrohir took control of the situation and steered his companion over to 
some trees, where they sat down. "Please continue; I am listening."
 
Magolion's fingers moved down the stem of a daffodil and he hesitantly 
cast a look at Elrohir. "I hated him."
 
Elrohir shivered; unable to image hating Elladan. "You used the past 
tense, though." 
 
"Someone showed me the error of my ways," said Magolion slowly, 
thoughtfully. "This happened only this morning and now I find myself in 
turmoil."
 
Elrohir, always a compassionate soul, reached out and gathered his 
companion's hand in his, gently stroking the skin. "Go on." He knew he 
had to listen and learn more facts before he could even think of giving 
advice. 
 
Magolion was a bit surprised -- and rather unnerved -- by the fact that 
Elrohir reached out that easily. He would never act in this way when 
dealing with a distressed stranger. "I shouldn't burden you with this."
 
"I want to help," said Elrohir softly. 

"My mother conceived him out of wedlock and we were shunned because 
of it. It was hard, growing up as his older brother. I didn't live up to my 
responsibilities as an older brother, or as a good son to my mother. I 
emotionally abandoned them both. I began to hate him. It was his very 
existence that made the other Elves shun us. In the end, I decided to make 
him pay for the pain he had given me."
 
Elrohir moistened his lips, uncertain how his words would be welcomed. 
"You were cross with the wrong person. Your mother was the adult, as 
was the Elf who sired the baby. Your brother was as much a victim as you 
were."
 
"I know that now," said Magolion softly, "And it is hard to accept that I 
wronged him. A part of me wants to lash out again and continue to hurt 
him, but another part won’t allow that any more and expects me to change 
my ways."
 
"It seems to me your decision is easy too then," said Elrohir, "Change your 
ways and make it up to your brother. Blood is important, Estenion. 
Elladan and I have a very tight connection and I cannot imagine ever 
hating him. Maybe you should try loving your brother instead? I am sure 
the amount of affection that you will get in return will be reward enough."
 
"He doesn't trust me, Elrohir. He doesn't love me... And I cannot blame 
him." Magolion's fingertips caressed the delicate petals of a flower. "I 
don't know if I can ever redeem myself in his eyes."
 
"You won't know until you try," said Elrohir, thoughtfully, giving his 
companion an encouraging smile. "And you should really find out -- 
really."
 
"Maybe I should," said Magolion, sighing, but was he really prepared to 
face rejection should Erestor never forgive him? But Elrohir was right; he 
wouldn't know until he tried.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~~~~
 
Lindir was nervous, finding Elrond had taken steps to make their first time 
a romantic one. Whilst he had been enjoying a bath, his lover had used his 
absence to place scented candles around their bed. Elrond had also made 
the bed again, this time using the softest satin sheets he could find. Oil 
lamps cast a warm radiance over the bed and Lindir blushed, holding onto 
his towel in an overly modest effort to conceal his nakedness. Looking 
about, he wondered where Elrond was. 
 
"Lindir?" Elrond appeared to his lover's left, apparently startling Lindir 
and that realization brought a smile to his face. "Nervous?"
 
Lindir swallowed hard. Elrond was standing in front of him in his full, 
naked glory. The half-Elf had undone the braids in his hair, but the knots 
were still in place and Lindir was suddenly overcome by the desire to give 
them a slight tug, just to find out how Elrond would react to that. "I am 
nervous," he confirmed, nodding once. His mouth went dry and he 
nervously moistened his lips whilst his gaze continued to drop, 
encountering a muscular chest and... Blushing, he averted his eyes. 
 
Elrond smiled gently and approached his lover. "Still shy?" His fingers 
curled around the towel Lindir was clinging to and pried away the claw-
like fingers. With a soft 'woosh' the towel descended onto the floor. 
Slipping one arm in place around the white-haired Elf's waist, Elrond 
cocked his head and managed to catch Lindir's somewhat elusive gaze. "I 
gather you have done this before."
 
"But not with you," replied Lindir shakily, losing himself in Elrond's gray 
eyes. The half-Elf was close and suddenly a possessive hand rubbed his 
buttock. Unexpectedly Elrond pulled him close and their bodies made full 
contact for the first time, making both of them moan in need. "I don't want 
to disappoint you."
 
"You couldn't possibly disappoint me, love," whispered Elrond softly, 
flicking the tip of his tongue teasingly against Lindir's quavering lips. 
Resting one hand at the column of Lindir's neck, he brought his lover in 
for a kiss. His lips claimed the other's, and he bestowed a gentle kiss to 
them, taking them slowly and sweetly. Pulling Lindir as close as possible 
to him, he rubbed his groin against his lover's, seeing the feline eyes widen 
with desire and lust. 
 
Lindir felt like he was living a dream. Elrond was gentle and attentive, 
tracing the insides of his lips with his tongue and the caresses were 
causing him to grow aroused. Suddenly, the hand on his buttock began to 
move away, gently tracing tickling patterns along his hip and closed in on 
his erection, gently running delicate fingertips down his length. Moaning 
into Elrond's mouth, he pressed closer, wondering if he was losing his 
sanity, as the need to become one suddenly consumed him. "El..." Elrond 
didn't allow him to finish, deepening their kiss and completely possessing 
his lips. Lindir was growing weak in the knees and clung to Elrond for 
support.
 
The gray in Elrond's eyes had darkened and seemed black to him now. 
Lindir trembled when Elrond easily picked him up, guiding his legs 
around the half-Elf's waist. Lindir instinctively complied, wrapping the 
long limbs around Elrond. He also managed to slip one arm around his 
lover's neck and then allowed Elrond to carry him to the bed. Oh, this was 
really happening. He was about to make love to the Peredhel, whom he 
had always craved from a distance. Not even in his wildest dreams had he 
allowed himself to fantasize that this moment would ever come!
 
Seeing trust and love in Lindir's eyes, Elrond laid his lover down on the 
bed and then straddled him, guiding the long, graceful legs onto the 
mattress. "I want you."
 
"I want you too," whispered Lindir in a sensual tone, raising one hand to 
run its fingers through the slightly disheveled dark mane. Looking 
dotingly at his lover, Lindir wondered exactly what Elrond had in mind. 
The half-Elf was already in a position to penetrate him, but something 
seemed to be keeping Elrond back. "What is it?"
 
Elrond briefly shook his head, needing a moment to sort out his thoughts. 
He didn't want to burden Lindir with his thoughts and he moved lower, his 
tongue leaving a wet trail down his lover's throat. Encountering hard 
nipples, he licked them sensually, suckling them, and then softly blew his 
breath over the hard nubs of flesh. Lindir instinctively thrust against him, 
his lover's feline eyes filling with need. He continued to move lower until 
he encountered his lover's weeping member. Licking his lips, he gave 
Lindir an appreciative grin and then closed his lips over the head.
 
"Argh!" Lindir groaned at the unexpected stimulation and his fingers 
clawed at the sheets. Surrendering to his lover, he watched the bobbing 
head move down his length. He managed to relax the claw-like state of 
one hand and buried his fingers in Elrond's hair instead, urging him on. 
"El-- that... feels… di…vine... ai, love... aiii... El--" 
 
Elrond relaxed his throat and took his lover whole, whilst rolling the testes 
in the palm of his hand. 
 
Lindir's eyes nearly bulged from their sockets when the waves of his 
orgasm suddenly washed through his body -- completely unexpectedly. 
Panting softly, he managed to elbow himself semi upright and he stared in 
disbelief at Elrond, who swallowed every drop. A wicked expression 
shone in the dark eyes and Lindir thought he would faint, seeing Elrond 
predatorily lick him clean. The half-Elf was purring when his sated flesh 
slipped from the luscious lips. "I..." Lindir tried to speak, but found his 
brain was momentarily unable to form coherent sentences. Instead, he lay 
back again and parted his legs further in invitation. 
 
Elrond saw and sensed Lindir's surrender and was tempted to accept, but 
he wanted something else from his lover. Rolling onto his side, he 
wrapped one arm possessively around the minstrel's waist and pulled him 
close. Surprise and puzzlement shone from Lindir's eyes, as the white-
haired Elf realized he wouldn't be claimed tonight.
 
"I don't understand," whispered Lindir, still feeling the aftereffects of his 
intense climax.
 
"You will," promised Elrond. "We have time." He chuckled, feeling 
Lindir's right hand searching for his erection. "Not yet, love. First I want 
you erect again."
 
Lindir's eyes widened impossibly. "Why?"
 
"I want you to claim me, my love," said Elrond, smiling broadly. "I want 
you on top."
 
Lindir involuntarily forgot to draw in his next breath. "The Lord of 
Imladris wants to be taken? By me?"
 
"'Tis my greatest desire," admitted Elrond, hungrily. "To be claimed by 
you." As Lindir was lying very close to him, he immediately noticed that 
his lover was growing aroused again. "And now that you have already 
come, you will last much longer," he added wickedly.
 
Lindir's eyes sparkled with mirth and amusement. "I never thought you 
preferred to be on the bottom, my Lord," he said teasingly. 
 
"Not all the time," clarified Elrond, "But I want to feel you inside me." 
Leaning in closer, he claimed his lover's lips again, kissing him deeply. 
One hand easily located Lindir's organ, which was already rising to full 
hardness again. "And you won't disappoint me, will you?"
 
Lindir couldn't help it -- the blush seemed to become permanently attached 
to his face. "Elrond? I have never... never been... You know..."
 
Elrond found his lover's insecure rambling utterly adoring. "Then it will be 
your first time." He slipped one arm beneath Lindir's back and easily 
rolled his lover atop of him, parting his legs to allow Lindir to comfortably 
settle between them. But this wasn’t the position he had in mind for their 
lovemaking. However, it was a step in the right direction. Bringing up 
both arms behind Lindir's back, he pulled his lover close, devouring his 
lover's sweet lips. 
 
Lindir had lost his ability to think rationally the moment Elrond had 
admitted his need to him and was determined not to disappoint the half-
Elf. Elrond was weaving a sensual cocoon around him, keeping his 
thoughts concentrated on his lover's body and needs. Suddenly, one of 
Elrond's hands found its way back to his hard flesh and he moaned softly, 
realizing the half-Elf's fingers were slick with oil. Letting his lover set the 
stage for their passionate encounter, he found himself thrusting into the 
welcoming hand.
 
Elrond licked his lips with wanton need, seeing Lindir's eyes close, whilst 
his lover continued to thrust into his hand. "So beautiful... So strong... So 
willing to please." Lindir's eyes opened and Elrond delighted in seeing the 
dilated pupils, which had misted over with lust. "That's it, my love." 
 
"How do you... want to do... this?" Lindir found it increasingly hard to 
form sentences and stared at Elrond in blatant need. What had the half-Elf 
done to him in order for him to react like this? The idea of taking Elrond 
had stunned him a few moments ago, and now he was burning with the 
desire to sheathe himself inside his lover's body.
 
Realizing Lindir was ready to proceed, Elrond released him, rolled away 
from him and then pushed himself onto all fours, presenting himself to his 
lover. "Take me." Pulling one of the pillows close, he rested his elbows on 
the soft material. His head followed, resting it on his arms. "Now."
 
A distant part of Lindir reminded him that he should properly prepare his 
lover, but then one of Elrond's hands managed to locate his erection, 
guiding him. Lindir moved closer, took hold of Elrond's hips and 
positioned himself at the entrance to his lover's body. He was completely 
unprepared for the pleasure that moved through him when Elrond pushed 
back, allowing the head of his erection to slip past the guardian muscle. 
Lindir used his hold on Elrond's hips to stop the half-Elf from moving, 
knowing being penetrated in this way had to hurt. "Slowly," he panted, 
concerned for his lover's well-being.
 
Elrond, finally feeling his lover inside him, lowered himself onto his 
elbows again and looked at Lindir from over his shoulder. "Please..." 
Feeling the tip of his lover's hard flesh pierce him wasn't enough. He 
needed more!
 
Lindir saw the raw need in his lover's eyes and acted on it. He was long 
past the moment where caution could be practiced and he thrust the rest of 
the way in, burying himself completely.
 
"Ai!" Elrond sucked in his breath, bit into the skin of his forearm and 
panted shallowly as a delicious pain coursed through him. Full. He felt 
incredibly full, just the way he had wanted. Lindir's hands soothingly 
stroked his back and Elrond whimpered when Lindir nearly pulled out, 
only to sheathe himself again the next moment. "Yes, like that... Again... 
Again!" Losing himself in his own orgasmic high, Elrond held perfectly 
still, allowing his lover to set the pace, which became hard and fast, just 
the way he wanted it. "Press me down!" He was so close to reaching 
climax, so close to releasing his orgasm, but he still needed more.
 
Acting on instinct, Lindir rested his body on Elrond's, driving himself into 
the welcoming body. When Elrond collapsed beneath him, he followed his 
lover down, thrusting deeply. 
 
Elrond looked over his shoulder at Lindir, and when his lover caught his 
lips in a bruising kiss, he finally found release. Muffled groans escaped 
into Lindir's mouth, as Elrond trembled beneath his lover's body. He knew 
he had driven Lindir out of his mind with lust when his lover continued to 
thrust, in search of release himself. Lindir's fingers suddenly intertwined 
with his, gripping them hard and Elrond rode out his ecstasy, relishing the 
fact that his lover was still sheathed inside him.
 
Lindir reached orgasm when Elrond's inner muscle contracted around him. 
Hoping his lover would approve, he nipped at the half-Elf's throat, 
drawing a single droplet of blood. His own actions stunned him, as he had 
never played the more dominant and aggressive role during lovemaking. 
Spent, he panted heavily, still pressing Elrond into the comfort of the 
mattress. "Aiya, that was..." Lacking the words to describe this experience, 
he simply tugged at one of Elrond's knotted strands of hair and giggled, 
nuzzling the half-Elf's neck.
 
When his sated member left the half-Elf's body, Lindir pushed himself 
onto his elbows, taking some of his weight off of his lover. "You like 
playing games in the bedroom, don't you?"
 
Elrond laughed warmly. "And I gather you are up to playing along?"
 
"I am," said Lindir, smiling dotingly. "My love, I never thought it would 
be like this!" He felt liberated, empowered, and more than blessed to have 
Elrond as his lover. Rolling onto his side, he brought Elrond with him. 
Spooning behind the half-Elf, he licked one of his lover's earlobes, 
drawing more purrs from Elrond.
 
Elrond, sated and relaxed, allowed his lover to nibble and smiled happily. 
Lindir was his perfect mate -- the one he had been waiting for.

Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.

Part 10


The next morning Lindir pressed a sweet kiss on Elrond's lips, and before 
the half-Elf had the chance to fully wake up, left his lover's rooms. Lindir 
headed for Erestor's private chambers, instinctively knowing he would 
find Glorfindel there. He did feel a bit guilty for leaving Glorfindel to his 
own devices after last night's dinner, but the prospect of making love to 
Elrond had made him follow the half-Elf to his rooms most eagerly. 
 
Not bothering to knock, Lindir opened the door and slipped inside. On the 
bed was Glorfindel, tightly wrapped into Erestor's bedding. Next to him 
was his journal, and Lindir was momentarily overcome by curiosity, 
wondering what the Elda was confiding to the ever patient paper. Chiding 
himself for even considering peeking at the entries, Lindir headed to the 
windows and opened the curtains, letting the sun's warm rays enter. 
 
Glorfindel stirred unhappily in bed, moaned, and pinched his eyes tightly 
shut. "What are you doing?" It had taken him hours to fall asleep last night 
and the only thing that had enabled him to slip into reverie were Erestor's 
favorite robes, which he was clinging to beneath the sheets. The lock of 
hair had proven inadequate to soothe him and he had rolled himself into 
his former lover's robes instead. Peeking through half closed eyelids, 
Glorfindel finally identified Lindir. "Why are you here?"
 
"'Tis almost time for breakfast, my friend, and Elrond expects you at the 
breakfast table. You cannot be late." Lindir did his best to radiate 
cheerfulness, knowing the last thing that Glorfindel needed was more 
doom and gloom. 
 
Glorfindel raised a hand to shield his eyes from the bright rays of the sun 
and studied Lindir, definitely noting a difference. "Is Elrond in an equally 
good mood this morn?" His suspicions were confirmed, seeing Lindir 
blush fiercely. He chuckled, enjoying embarrassing Lindir – which he 
considered payback for the rude awakening. "So Elrond finally got laid!" 
 
Lindir's blush intensified tenfold. "Glorfindel!" The Elda was known for 
his direct manner, but this was embarrassing!
 
"I promise not to mention it ever again... But it was about time! I reckon 
he won't be throwing any of his temper tantrums for some time!" 
Reluctantly, Glorfindel disentangled himself from Erestor's robes and the 
sheets, instantly knowing Lindir had figured out to whom those black 
robes belonged. Although he couldn't blame Lindir, should the minstrel 
decide to tease him in turn, he hoped the white-haired Elf wouldn't. He 
was already in more than enough emotional pain now that he had to do 
without Erestor. "I still miss him," he offered as an explanation. 
 
Lindir nodded once. "I understand, Glorfindel. I miss him too." 
 
Glorfindel rose from the bed and ran a hand through his hair, trying to do 
away with any tangles that had formed during the night. Looking at the 
journal, he quickly collected it, carrying it under his arm. "I will join 
Elrond and you in a few minutes. I would like to freshen up first." 
However, that meant returning to his empty rooms. And although Erestor's 
were empty as well, more of the Elf's personality lingered here -- and this 
was the place where Glorfindel wanted to be. 
 
Lindir read all that and more in Glorfindel's expression. "Go ahead. I 
doubt he will be cross with you for staying here during his absence." 
Lindir walked over to the doorway, opening the door. "Much of Erestor 
still remains here. Let it comfort you." Discreetly, he closed the door 
behind him, giving Glorfindel a chance to compose himself again.
 
Glorfindel appreciated Lindir's thoughtfulness and dragged himself into 
the bathroom, where he splashed cold water onto his face. Somehow he 
would survive today and all those other days to come -- without Erestor at 
his side. The one thing that gave him the strength to face another day was 
the hope that Erestor would one day forgive him and take him back.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Magolion knocked on the door to Elrond's study, hoping the half-Elf could 
spare him one moment before breakfast. His conversation with Elrohir had 
raised new questions, which he needed to deal with, and he hoped Elrond 
would guide him in these matters. His life had changed greatly since 
yesterday morning and he felt adrift on a sea of emotions, desperate to 
reach land again. "My Lord?"
 
Surprised to hear Magolion's voice, Elrond looked up from last night's 
reports. What was that wretched Elf doing here? Bothering him even 
before he'd had breakfast? He tended to be a bit grumpy on an empty 
stomach and all inhabitants of the Last Homely House knew that, but 
Magolion apparently didn't. "Enter," he called out, slightly irritated at 
being sought out this early in the morning.
 
Magolion hesitantly shuffled into the room and lifted his eyes to search 
Elrond's. "I know this isn’t the best moment to talk and I apologize for 
disturbing you so early, but the truth is... is that... I need your advice -- 
guidance." He wasn't sure if Elrond's offer to guide him yesterday had 
been uttered in seriousness, but he was about to find out. "I had some time 
to think about the things you said and... I think... I think you are...right." 
 
"Right?" Elrond arched an eyebrow. Studying Magolion, he distinctly 
noticed the different attitude. Magolion was meeting his gaze -- although 
hesitantly -- and yesterday's arrogance was gone. It was quite a remarkable 
change in the formerly proud warrior. 
 
"I let my hatred guide me when I should have fought it down. Your words 
showed me the truth and to be completely honest... I don't know what to 
do." Magolion nervously shuffled his feet. "I have never felt like this 
before."
 
Elrond briefly considered the odds of Magolion manipulating him, but 
when their eyes met, he read the truth in them. "And now you come to me 
for help?"
 
"You started this," said Magolion, some of his old fire showing in his tone. 
"You cannot turn me away after upending my life!" 
 
Elrond also realized that he should finish what he had started. "Join me 
here after breakfast. We will talk then."
 
Magolion released a relieved sigh; for one moment he had been worried 
that Elrond would turn him away. "Thank you. I will be here." 
 
Elrond watched Magolion step into the corridor and close the door behind 
him. A weak smile formed on his face. "Who knows, Erestor, maybe all is 
not lost and your brother can be redeemed."
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~
 
"Do you know the identity of Erestor's sire?" Elrond had spent the last 
hour talking to Magolion and was beginning to understand where the 
hatred was coming from. During a very crucial time in his life, Magolion's 
self-confidence had been crushed, and distrust and hatred had replaced it. 
It was time they began undoing the damage those Elves in Magolion's 
village had unwittingly done. It was rare for an Elven child to be born out 
of wedlock and Elrond began to suspect that there was more to Erestor's 
heritage than even Magolion suspected. 
 
Magolion, seated opposite Elrond, stared at the blazing flames in the 
fireplace and found some measure of comfort in their elegant and ancient 
dance. "I honestly don’t know. I asked my mother once, but she just shook 
her head and told me I wasn’t supposed to know such a thing."
 
"Does Erestor know, you think?"
 
Magolion's eyes briefly narrowed and he shrugged. "My mother told 
Erestor that our father sired him only days before the Orcs killed him. 
However, I doubt Erestor continued to believe that once he grew older, 
hearing the rumors, but to my knowledge he wasn't told the truth either."
 
"This is highly unusual," mumbled Elrond. Children were named after 
their parents and they played a very important part in the Elflings' lives. 
To be denied such important information was unthinkable. "Please forgive 
me for asking this, but is your mother still alive?"
 
Magolion shivered momentarily. "She died centuries ago."
 
"So we cannot get any answers from her." He could question Erestor 
should his advisor return to Imladris in summer -- providing his friend still 
wanted to return to them. Studying Magolion, he saw the lost confusion in 
the other's green eyes. During their conversation he had reached the 
conclusion that Magolion was being sincere; the other Elf wanted to 
change, but didn't know how. Maybe he could gently, but firmly, steer him 
in the right direction. "Have you already considered the immediate future? 
Your plans?"
 
Magolion hesitantly met Elrond's stormy, gray eyes. "I would like to stay 
in Imladris a bit longer, but I also know that you prefer me to leave your 
valley." He stopped, wondering what Elrond's reply would be.
 
Elrond had already suspected as much. "I will allow you to stay, but you 
will stay clear of Glorfindel. He has issues to work out himself and I don't 
want you to add to his burden."
 
Magolion nervously shifted on his chair. "I made a grave mistake in taking 
advantage of his weakness. I should have heeded the warnings. I should 
have left him alone. Maybe then Erestor and Glorfindel could have 
worked out whatever problems they were having." He had never before 
felt guilty about causing his brother pain, but the guilt he felt now was 
slowly suffocating him. "I just wanted to hurt Erestor." 
 
"But Erestor never hurt you," said Elrond, repeating the conclusion they 
had drawn several minutes before. "The Elves in your village did; your 
mother and even the unknown Elf who sired Erestor did."
 
"I know that... now," whispered Magolion in a heavy tone. He could still 
vividly recall the tiny arms Erestor had tried to wrap around him for 
comfort when the other children had hinted at his heritage and he had 
simply shoved his little brother away. The big, chocolate brown eyes had 
filled with tears, and with every added rejection they had darkened, losing 
their confidence in him. He hadn't felt any pain or self-loathing back then, 
but that had finally changed; he felt it clearly now. "Maybe I should... I 
should try to make... amends to Erestor? And Glorfindel?"
 
"'Tis too early for that," cautioned Elrond, but maybe in the future 
Magolion would get that chance. "Concentrate on getting to know yourself 
and once you do, you can start to love yourself. Once you have learned 
how to do that, you can reach out to others. But for now, you need to be on 
yourself, and please," Elrond leaned in closer and rested one hand on 
Magolion's shoulder, "Don't use anyone of the Elves here the same way 
you used Lindir and Glorfindel. I do believe people should be given 
second chances, but I pray you won't abuse the trust I now place in you."
 
Magolion nodded once. "I understand the risk you feel you are taking by 
allowing me to stay here, my Lord, but I can assure you that I have 
changed. I will never abuse someone's trust or vulnerability again." He 
could have done so last night with Elrohir, but his newly found conscience 
and compassion had stopped him. He had indeed changed. "I will bring no 
more dishonor to your home. It already pains me that I hurt Glorfindel."
 
Satisfied for now, Elrond nodded his head. "I will speak with you again in 
the morning, if that is what you desire."
 
"I am honored that you are taking the time to help me sort this out." 
Magolion hesitantly met Elrond's gaze. "You were the only one I could 
think of to go to with my thoughts."
 
"You have made the right decision," said Elrond reassuringly as he slowly 
rose to his feet, indicating their conversation had truly come to an end. 
 
Magolion followed Elrond to the doorway and bowed his head 
respectfully to show the gratitude he felt toward the elder half-Elf. "I will 
return here in the morning then."
 
"I will be here," confirmed Elrond and he closed the door behind 
Magolion after the other Elf had stepped into the corridor. Once the door 
was closed he allowed a weak smile to surface on his face.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
That evening, Magolion sought out the gardens again, hoping to find 
Elrohir there. He knew it was foolish to seek out the younger half-Elf's 
company, but when they had talked yesterday he had felt at peace again. 
There was a quality about Elrohir that comforted his troubled mind and the 
calm gray eyes were beacons in his storm, guiding him home. 
 
He had already covered one forth of the gardens before making out 
Elrohir's form. The younger half-Elf was sitting beneath the same tree as 
yesterday. Why hadn't he checked here first? For one moment he 
considered leaving before Elrohir could notice his presence. It wasn't 
proper what he was doing. This was Elrond's son and once the mighty 
Peredhel found out that he was talking to and confiding in Elrohir, Elrond 
might tell him to leave after all. But something pulled him closer to 
Elrohir and he followed, being a slave to this strange attraction. 
 
When Elrohir looked at him, Magolion wondered about the pleased 
expression in the other's gray eyes. Swallowing hard due to nervousness, 
he coughed softly. "Good evening, Elrohir."
 
"And a good evening to you, Estenion." Elrohir studied Magolion in turn. 
Last night he had easily guessed the troubled Elf's identity and after 
talking to his father at dinner, his last doubts to who Estenion really was 
had vanished. But he decided to play along, if Magolion felt safer this 
way. "I was hoping you would come back here."
 
"You were?" Magolion's eyes widened. When he had seduced Lindir, 
Glorfindel and all the others, he had taken advantage of their weaknesses 
and needs, but Elrohir didn't have any. The half-Elf's gaze was cunning 
and intelligent, and Elrohir radiated calm and understanding. For the first 
time in his troubled life, Magolion actually wanted to be with someone, to 
spend time with Elrohir and thusly get to know the half-Elf better. "I must 
admit I was hoping the same thing. I enjoyed talking to you yesterday."
 
"Sit down, Estenion." Elrohir patted the grass beside him and played with 
some fallen leaves, running his fingers over them. "Is your mind still 
troubled tonight?"
 
Magolion sat down and rested his back against the trunk of the tree, 
mimicking Elrohir's posture. Staring at the dark starlit sky through the 
holes in a blanket of leaves, he nodded slowly. "But not as badly as 
yesterday. I am beginning to understand myself. My motives, my fears."
 
"Did you talk to your brother?" inquired Elrohir, playing along with the 
game.
 
"Not yet," replied Magolion thoughtfully. "I want to sort out my thoughts 
first before talking to him." 
 
"Would you like to talk some more about the things that trouble you?" He 
knew that Magolion and his father had talked in the morning and wanted 
to provide a listening ear now as well. The fact that he liked having the 
elder Elf around surprised him, considering the way Magolion had hurt 
Erestor in the past.
 
"Actually, I would like to listen for a change." Magolion cast a pleading 
look at Elrohir. "Would you tell me about your youth? What it was like to 
have a brother who loved you?"
 
Elrohir cocked his head and looked pensively at Magolion, knowing the 
other Elf probably had a very good reason to ask for such personal details. 
Was he willing to confide in Magolion? He searched the green eyes for a 
long time, saw the genuine need in them, and made his decision. 
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Two hours later, Elrohir had told Magolion about most events from his 
childhood involving Elladan, his father and even Erestor. He had decided 
to tell anecdotes that also featured his former tutor, and although Magolion 
had tensed at first at hearing Erestor's name, the elder Elf had relaxed once 
he had gotten his tales underway. "Elladan and I frequently got each other 
into trouble and out of it again, nearly giving our parents gray hair in the 
process." 
 
Magolion moistened his lips, wondering if expressing his sympathy for 
Elrohir was appropriate, and in the end, he took the risk. "I heard about the 
Lady Celebrían's fate and I feel for you. My mother perished and left me 
as well."
 
Elrohir was a bit surprised to hear the honest sympathy in the other's 
voice, but then reminded himself that his father was also under the 
impression that Magolion wanted to change his ways. "She left a long time 
ago, but she is still missed. I know that my father also still misses her and 
he grieved the loss for a very long time, but none of us would speak ill of 
him now that he is about to take a new lover. He shouldn't be alone when 
he has so much to give."

Magolion nodded slowly. "You speak wisely, Elrohir. We Elves don't do 
well when alone. We aren't solitary beings."
 
"And what about you?" inquired Elrohir curiously. His father had told him 
that Glorfindel had been Magolion's last victim and he wondered if any 
feelings on Magolion's part had been involved when seducing the blond.
 
"My heart is empty," whispered Magolion in sudden understanding. "I 
never loved any of my lovers."
 
"Your conquests?" corrected Elrohir, suddenly feeling tense.
 
Magolion nodded once. "You are right. They never were my lovers. I used 
them as a means to hurt my brother. I didn't love any of them."
 
"Are you going to change that? Or do you plan on continuing these 
ways?" Elrohir thought he already knew the answer to that one, but he 
wanted to hear Magolion say it. /And he needs to say it./
 
"I am changing my ways," said Magolion, steadily holding Elrohir's 
probing gaze. "I don't know who I am right now, but I am no longer the 
person I used to be. I vowed to never again abuse someone's trust or use 
them for my own devices."
 
"I am pleased to hear that, Estenion." Elrohir smiled warmly. It would take 
time for Magolion to truly make those changes, but the elder Elf had 
already made a promising start and the young half-Elf would do whatever 
he could to help.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Screams cut through the air, blood splashed onto his dirty tunic and the 
blazing fires that surrounded him nearly suffocated him. Releasing a 
tormented wail, Glorfindel startled awake, sitting upright in bed. Sweat 
had formed on his entire body and he shook violently. Raising scared eyes, 
he looked for his former lover on whom he used to depend in the past. 
"E... res...t-tor...?" Oh, he needed the other Elf close, but then cruel 
realization set in. Erestor was on his way to Lothlórien and he was alone 
in bed; his lover was out of reach.
 
Night was upon him and in the dark, he felt utterly alone. During the day, 
Elrond and Lindir had kept him company, had offered a listening ear, but 
now that it was night hot tears erupted from his eyes and flowed down his 
cheeks. Wrapping the in sweat soaked sheets around him in a futile effort 
to make himself feel shielded from his past, he sobbed softly. 
"Eres...Erestor... I... I need... I need you!" How was he going to cope with 
his past? His pain and suffering? He couldn't be alone at a time like this, 
but no one was close!
 
Shaking like a leaf, he rocked himself slowly, desperately grabbing a 
pillow that still carried Erestor's scent and he clung to the soft mass, 
imagining it was Erestor instead. "I am... am so sor...sorry..." He 
continued to rock himself, fighting down the contractive spasms 
tormenting his stomach. Normally Erestor would now gently guide him to 
the bathroom, sweep back his hair and push a cool, damp wash cloth 
against his sweaty brow. But now he had to struggle to his feet himself.
 
Taking the sheet with him, he stumbled blindly into the bathroom, where 
he leaned over the sink to rid himself of his last meal. The heaving 
continued for quite some time and he would have sold his soul to have 
Erestor at his side, supporting him. The mistakes he had made haunted 
him and made him even more determined to deal with his past and claim 
Erestor as his lover, once he was free of his past's burden. 
 
Tremors shook his body when he reached for a glass of water to rinse his 
mouth. The glass nearly slipped, but he managed to stop it from sliding 
out of his hands and he sighed deeply, wondering how many more 
nightmares would seek out him out tonight. /But they will probably lessen 
once I really start dealing with them./ 
 
Glorfindel stared at the apparition in the mirror; was that really him? The 
usually sparkling eyes were dark and red-rimmed. His lips had turned into 
narrow lines, no longer showing his charming smile. His skin had taken on 
a ghastly white pallor and his hair nearly seemed as white as Lindir's; gone 
was the golden luster.
 
/What am I doing to myself?/ He needed to talk to Elrond and he needed 
to talk to his friend now! Dropping the sheet to the floor, he briefly lost his 
balance, re-found it and then headed for the doorway. He headed for 
Elrond's study, hoping to find the half-Elf there, as he couldn't deal with 
this alone any longer. 
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Lindir had just left the Hall of Fire when he came upon a haggard looking 
Glorfindel. The blond's eyes were wide and panicked and, together with 
the other Elf's jerky movements, they alerted Lindir that something was 
very wrong. 

"Glorfindel?" He quickly covered the distance between them and, when he 
noticed the other Elf's intense shivering, put a protective arm around 
Glorfindel. He had never seen the Elda in such a state before, but he 
recalled Erestor mentioning the fact that Glorfindel at times slipped under 
the shadows of the horrors he had witnessed in Gondolin. Until now, he 
had thought Erestor had exaggerated Glorfindel's anguish, but now he 
realized the truth. "Glorfindel? My friend, what ails you?"
 
Slowly growing aware of the arm that was wrapped around him, 
Glorfindel's eyes briefly regained their normal awareness. "Erestor?"
 
This was the second time that Glorfindel had mistaken him for the advisor 
and Lindir's worries deepened. "No, 'tis I, Lindir."
 
"Lin... dir," whispered Glorfindel, repeating the name. "I need to see... 
Elrond."

Carefully, Lindir began to steer Glorfindel to Elrond's private chambers, 
glad he had tidied a bit before leaving. He wasn't ready yet to tell 
Glorfindel that Elrond and he already slept in the same bed.
 
Glorfindel let Lindir steer him into Elrond's rooms and then toward the 
bed. Sitting down, he lifted tear-swimming eyes and pleadingly looked at 
Lindir. "I don't know what to do."
 
"Tell me what happened, Glorfindel." Lindir kept his arm wrapped around 
his charge and encouraged Glorfindel to lean against him, hoping the Elda 
found comfort in the touch. 
 
"I had a... a night... nightmare..." Hesitantly, he searched Lindir's eyes. 
Had Erestor told him?
 
Lindir nodded once, confirming Glorfindel's thoughts. "About Gondolin."
 
"A-about... about the flames... and the scr-screams..." He had never told 
anyone except for Erestor. Not even Elrond knew about these nightmares. 
But looking into Lindir's trusting eyes, he opened up. "I... I lost them, 
Lindir... Lost them all... My fr-friends... My pa... parents... Lover..."
 
Lindir nodded in understanding. "You loved Ecthelion."
 
Glorfindel nodded, released a deep sigh. "I watched him... die."
 
"And you relive it in your dreams."
 
"It started... when I reached my majority," revealed Glorfindel, feeling 
relieved now that he was finally able to talk to someone. "I didn't know... 
didn't remember... My parents never told me... And then the dreams 
started." He now leaned heavily against Lindir, absentmindedly fumbling 
with the fabric of his shirt. "When my memory came back to me, I thought 
I had gone insane. I still don't know why the Valar made me remember my 
first life and death. I was happy before the nightmares started."
 
Lindir soothingly stroked Glorfindel's hair. There had been a moment 
when he had been afraid that the blond wouldn't confide in him and push 
him away, like the Elda had been doing with Erestor lately. But apparently 
Glorfindel had decided to put his trust in him and he was determined to be 
there for his friend. "How bad does it get?"
 
"I relive their deaths." Glorfindel now closed his eyes, but tears still 
escaped from under closed eyelids. "They always leave me, Lindir. 
Everyone I ever loved did."
 
"And Erestor?" 
 
Glorfindel drew in a deep breath. "I think I drove him away. I left him 
before he could leave me." Unable to meet Lindir's gaze, he stared at the 
floor instead. "He never stood a chance, did he?"
 
Lindir understood. "I don't think he did. But you have recognized part of 
the problem, Glorfindel. Now you can deal with it."
 
"How do I do that?" Eyes, filled with hope, found Lindir's green ones. 
"How do I stop this fear of abandonment?"
 
"Elrond is best suited to answer that one," said Lindir thoughtfully, "But 
maybe you need to take a leap of faith and put your trust in Erestor."
 
"But he left me, Lindir."
 
"You chased him away."
 
Glorfindel grew quiet and returned to staring at the floor. In his heart he 
knew Lindir was right; but how was he going to rid himself of this 
paralyzing fear that kept him from truly building trust in a relationship?
 
"You look like you could do with some hot tea," said Lindir, handing 
Glorfindel a cup of the herbal brew. Recalling that Elrond had given 
Glorfindel a journal to write down his fears and thoughts, he suggested 
Glorfindel committed his admission to the paper. 
 
Glorfindel agreed, but not until later. Now that he had unburdened part of 
his soul, he sagged against Lindir, incredibly tired all of a sudden. "What I 
really want is to go back to sleep."
 
"But what about the nightmares? Won't they return?" Seeing the pleading 
expression in Glorfindel's eyes, Lindir relented. "I gather you would like 
me to stay whilst you sleep?"
 
"Would you? I cannot be alone right now." Glorfindel sought out Lindir's 
hand and gently squeezed it in gratitude. 
 
"Go to sleep, my friend. I will watch over you." Lindir disposed of the 
now empty tea cup and eased Glorfindel down onto the mattress. He 
allowed the blond to maintain his hold on his hand, a move which 
practically chained him to the bed. Glorfindel needed support and Lindir 
wished Erestor were here, because Glorfindel really did need the advisor. 
"Rest now and let your sleep be peaceful and undisturbed."
 
Glorfindel's eyes were already misting over. He was immensely grateful 
for Lindir's support, but he still couldn't help wishing it was Erestor sitting 
at his side instead.

Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.

Title: Love of my Life.
Author: Morgana. 
Author's Email: Morganalebeau@yahoo.com 
Web page: http://www.avalon.cobweb.nl
Main pairings; Elrond/Lindir, Erestor/Glorfindel and Elladan/Orophin. 
'Side' pairings; Glorfindel/OMC (Magolion) Elrohir/Magolion, 
Haldir/Legolas, Rumil/Mithrandir. 
Rating: NC-17. 
Summary: Like most couples who are together for some time, Glorfindel 
and Erestor are facing some commitment issues, which are made worse by 
miscommunication and the arrival of Erestor's not so nice brother 
Magolion. Problems follow. Taking a break from the relationship (and not 
by his choice) Erestor decides to visit Lothlorien to find some peace of 
mind there. Elladan accompanies him. But during their stay in Lothlorien 
disaster strikes; Erestor and Orophin are taken prisoner by Orcs. 
Glorfindel realizes the huge mistake he made in letting Erestor go. But can 
he still turn the tide and rescue his beloved from his terrible fate? A 
fellowship <eg> is formed and they are sent to rescue the poor chief 
advisor.
Disclaimer: Not mine, Tolkien’s. Hum, I guess Magolion is mine… And 
so is Remmen… 
Warning: mpreg, angst, graphic violence in later chapters, AU. I failed to 
get the times lines correct. The story wouldn’t work otherwise. 
Author’s Note: Beta read by Sulien. All remaining mistakes are mine. FB 
is always welcome, but flames get send to Sauron!
 
 
Part 11
 
 
# How do I stop myself from chasing Erestor away again? How do I 
commit to him? Tell him about my fears? # Glorfindel stared blankly at the 
sentences he had just written down into his journal. /But he already knows 
about my fears. He consoled me night after night when I suffered from 
those nightmares./ And Erestor had stood at his side, hadn't deserted him 
when he had vomited his pain and fearful memories. His lover had held 
his hand, rubbed his back, holding back the golden mane whenever those 
nauseating dreams had sent him into the bathroom. And yet he had chased 
him away. /Elrond is right; I was afraid he would leave me because of all 
the problems I brought into our relationship. And in order to make sure he 
wouldn't leave me, I drove him away so I could be the one to officially 
leave him. By the Valar, this actually makes sense!/ 
 
He had talked to Elrond throughout the day and the half-Elf had advised 
him to continue to write down his thoughts. Elrond and Lindir had been 
supportive, offering to remain close to him during the nights when the 
nightmares were expected to strike the hardest. But he had rejected the 
offer after seeing their need to be together in their eyes. So he had headed 
back to Erestor's rooms and had sat down at the advisor's desk to face his 
fears and past. The rooms still breathed Erestor's presence and he found 
comfort in being here.
 
Erestor... He hoped Elladan kept his lover safe. His lover... He still 
thought of Erestor as his lover, even though the relationship had been 
ended. /My past and future lover./ He *was* determined to reclaim Erestor 
in time. 
 
/But I was always afraid, too afraid of losing him. I doubt it would have 
made a difference if I had fallen for someone else. I would have had these 
problems with whatever Elf I had chosen to be with. Erestor just had the 
bad fortune to be my 'victim'./
 
Erestor... Closing his eyes, he recalled the soft expression in the chocolate 
brown eyes of his lover, the long, smooth feel of the raven mane and the 
satin-like alabaster skin that would come alive beneath his touch. At least 
it had in the beginning, when he had done his best to be an attentive lover. 
Later, he had taken Erestor's love for granted, taking instead of also giving 
back the affection he was receiving. Things had really changed between 
them when Erestor had mentioned binding themselves in the name of love. 
 
Putting the tip of the quill back onto the paper, he tried to capture his 
thoughts in writing. When Erestor had mentioned the binding ceremony 
for the first time, the blood in his veins had frozen. Everything had 
suddenly been so perfect that he had just known some misfortune would 
befall them. And for fear of being perfectly happy, he had told Erestor no, 
hoping that as long as he wasn't completely lost in bliss, life would 
continue to treat him gently for once. /In an odd way that makes sense as 
well/
 
He would never be able to forget the expression of utter misery and 
disappointment in Erestor's large eyes, when his love had been rejected. 
The light that had formerly illuminated Erestor's eyes had dimmed until it 
had finally died last week. For a long time Glorfindel had chosen to be 
completely blind to the anguish he was causing his lover. /But I do love 
you, Erestor. I am just afraid to lose you when I finally admit my love to 
you./
 
Feeling miserable, he stared at the paragraphs he had just written down. 
Maybe if he had put his trust in Erestor, like he should have, they would 
still be together now -- and happy. /Should I ever get the chance to 
convince Erestor to give me one last chance, I won't forsake him ever 
again. I will accept whatever comes our way and I will draw my strength 
from the fact that he loves me. He loves me... Lindir said Erestor still 
loves me. I have to believe that. Erestor, please, don't stop loving me. 
Don't fall out of love... Please!/ But he was here in Imladris and Erestor on 
his way to Lothlórien and he had no way to influence his lover's decisions 
or feelings. /I will put my faith in him. I have to./ 
 
Glorfindel rose from behind the desk, extinguished the candles and lay 
down on the bed, staring at the in darkness covered ceiling. After releasing 
a deep sigh and hoping the nightmares would leave him alone tonight, he 
rolled himself into Erestor's bedding. He clung to the pillow like his very 
life depended on it and hugged it tight, finding that Erestor's scent was 
already weakening. /What do I do when I no longer find any comfort here 
in his bed?/
 
And then the strangest thing happened. For one moment he swore he heard 
Erestor's voice and felt his lover's arms wrapping around him tightly. 
 
"Glorfindel, my love…Don't you know that I am always with you -- in 
your heart? You are never far from my thoughts."
 
Glorfindel's eyes widened, searching the rooms for an intruder -- possibly 
Magolion -- but quickly realized that he was alone. And yet he inhaled 
Erestor's familiar scent and a strand of raven hair teased against his face. 
For one blissful moment Erestor was here with him. "How is this possible? 
Am I losing my mind?" He hoped for an answer, but none came forth and 
the impression of Erestor's presence faded away.
 
"Either I am losing my mind or your love possesses the power to reach out 
to me, regardless of the miles between us. Watch over my sleep tonight, 
my love. I need to sleep, to dream of you..."
 
The faintest whisper floated through the room, Glorfindel's Elven hearing 
barely picking it up.
 
"Go to sleep, my love. I will guard your dreams."
 
Sleep found Glorfindel smiling, clinging to his lover's words.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
"I will race you to that tree!" Elladan pressed his heels into the flanks of 
his mare and laughed at hearing Erestor's undignified rambling. "Don't be 
a spoilsport!" Being on the road with Erestor was turning out to be quite 
different from what he had thought it would be. He had expected the elder 
Elf to be in a depressed mood, but instead Erestor was smiling and making 
teasing remarks. The moment they had left Imladris, the normally so 
serious advisor's personality had changed. The brooding expression had 
vanished and the chocolate brown eyes had come alive with joy. 
 
"I won't let you beat me at this!" Erestor didn't know why he was acting in 
such a childish way, indulging Elladan with his foolish request, but he 
spurred his stallion on, easily leaving Elladan behind and taking the lead. 
The wind moved through his hair, ruining the braids and letting the strands 
dance against his back. He couldn't remember the last time he had felt this 
free -- carefree. 
 
And Elladan could see it -- literally feel it. He saw the clear expression in 
Erestor's eyes when the elder Elf looked at him from over his shoulder, 
and he clearly heard the soft giggling, which was rather uncharacteristic 
for his father's chief advisor. Apparently being away from his duties -- and 
Glorfindel -- was doing wonders. "Ai, you win!" Erestor had reached the 
designated tree first and was now standing up in the stirrups, smiling 
broadly at him. Elladan liked what he was seeing. He had never known 
that Erestor possessed a playful side and he welcomed it, instinctively 
knowing their journey to Lothlórien would be anything *but* boring!
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
"We will set up camp here for the night," decided Elladan, who was in 
command of Erestor's escort. Some of the guards spread out to stand 
watch, whilst others began to build a small fire and uncovered the food the 
cooks had packed. Elladan took care of his mare first, rubbing her sweaty 
body with handfuls of grass and then joined Erestor near the fire. The 
elder Elf had made himself as comfortable as possible, placing his bedroll 
next to the fire and he was now staring absentmindedly into the flames. 
"What are you thinking of, Erestor?" Elladan unrolled his blanket, putting 
it close to Erestor's and then sat down as well, joining his former tutor in 
reverie of the fire. 
 
"Glorfindel of course, who else?" said Erestor in a faraway tone. "I was 
wondering what he was doing. Whether he has already completely 
forgotten about me. Or if Magolion already moved into his quarters. 
Things like that." Erestor caught the worried expression in Elladan's eyes 
and forced himself to smile. "Elladan, don't worry about this. You are 
already being the best friend I could wish for."
 
Elladan smiled weakly. "I wish I could do more."
 
"You are already doing everything you can." Erestor tentatively rested his 
hand on Elladan's. "I have known you from the day you were born, 
Elladan, and you are very dear to me. It means a lot to me that you are 
accompanying me to the Golden Wood when you don't have to."
 
"I just hope Ada will keep a close eye on Glorfindel," said Elladan, 
sighing. Changing their subject, he added, "It will take us another week to 
reach the Golden Wood, Erestor. Life on the road isn't that comfortable 
and --"
 
Erestor cut him short. "You might find this hard to believe, but I have 
been on the road before."
 
Elladan nodded once. "If you say so... Erestor, I never realized this before, 
but I don't know that much about you."
 
"There isn’t that much to know," said Erestor, smiling. "But if you have 
any questions I will gladly answer them." A huge yawn overwhelmed him 
and he gave Elladan an apologetic look. 
 
"Go to sleep, Erestor. We will leave early in the morning and you should 
get all the rest you can."
 
"Thank you for worrying," said Erestor, grateful. He gave Elladan a wink, 
hoping to convince him that he was all right and then he laid down, rolling 
himself into the blanket. "Sleep well, Elladan."
 
"I hope I will," said the half-Elf softly.  
 
Erestor couldn't help making one more comment before drifting off into 
reverie. "Maybe you will dream of your silver-haired guardian. Dream of 
your sweet Orophin."
 
Elladan blushed, quickly looking away from Erestor and at the fire. "That 
is what my heart truly desires, yes." Orophin's hazel eyes -- so much like 
Haldir's -- appeared in his mind's eye and he sighed, longingly. /But we 
can never be./ His eyes suddenly widened, hoping Erestor would keep his 
new found knowledge to himself. /Don't let him tell Orophin that I have 
feelings for him!/ He was about to address his former tutor, when he saw 
the distant expression in the dark eyes. /And may you dream of happier 
times, Erestor, because you most certainly deserve someone who loves 
you and makes you happy./
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Throughout the years, Erestor had completely forgotten how much 
freedom he had lost and now that he was on the road again, away from 
Glorfindel, the experience was overwhelming. He didn't have to be alert in 
his sleep, should Glorfindel suffer another nightmare and he didn't have to 
walk on eggshells, always concerned the Elda would misinterpret 
something he had said. When he unrolled his bedroll to catch some sleep, 
he didn't have to worry about Glorfindel turning his back toward him, or 
telling him no when he wanted to touch the blond. He simply became 
Erestor again and he realized he had missed being himself. That was a 
strange realization.
 
Thankfully Elladan kept him distracted by talking to him, teaching him 
how to read tracks and even sparring with him occasionally. After being 
on the road for just one week, his physical condition was already 
beginning to improve. The dark circles beneath his eyes were fading and a 
healthy blush was returning to his face.
 
His emotional state was also improving. Due to the large amount of sleep 
he was getting he was recovering nicely. And although he often dreamt of 
Glorfindel the context of those dreams had changed. Instead of being 
nervous and insecure around the blond, they now slept close together, his 
arms wrapped tightly around the Elda. Instead of waking up tired and 
confused, he felt energized and hopeful. /They are just dreams. I am 
reading way too much into them./ But Glorfindel remained present in his 
dreams and Erestor didn't mind, because his former lover's demeanor had 
changed drastically. 
 
"Erestor?" Elladan, grinning, brought his mare closer to Erestor's stallion. 
"I didn't catch you brooding, now did I?" It had become somewhat of a 
game to him, catching Erestor in the act of brooding.
 
"Not exactly brooding," said Erestor honestly, giving Elladan a carefree 
smile. "But I was thinking about Glorfindel."
 
Elladan growled softly. The blond was still a touchy subject where he was 
concerned. "Let it go, Erestor. He is miles away and you need to live in 
the here and now."
 
"But I am doing just that," said Erestor, amused. "Dear friend, I am feeling 
better than I ever have."
 
Searching the chocolate brown eyes, Elladan found Erestor was speaking 
the truth. Changing their subject, he said, "I found a stream nearby and 
several guards want to bathe in it. I must confess I would also like to clean 
myself up. Will you be joining us?"
 
Erestor nodded once. He was amazed at the amount of sweat and dirt one 
could accumulate in one week. He was dying to cleanse himself as well.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
"He is lovely..."
 
"Beautiful..."
 
"Do you think he would be interested in any of us?"
 
Surprised, Elladan continued to eavesdrop on the four guards who were 
swimming in the stream a few feet away from him. Quickly casting a 
glance at Erestor, who was rinsing his hair to his left, he realized that the 
advisor was completely unaware of the guards exchanging those words.
 
"Erestor still loves Glorfindel. You don't stand a chance," said one dark-
haired guard.
 
"Glorfindel no longer wants to be with him. I overheard part of their 
conversation when I passed Erestor's quarters. Our Captain is no longer 
interested in him," remarked another guard, who was floating face up in 
the water.
 
Elladan's eyes widened. He had never known that Erestor was an object of 
desire to so many!
 
"Maybe our Lord's son will try to gain Master Erestor's affection?" 
suggested the third guard.
 
Elladan quickly averted his eyes, finding it hard to believe the guard had 
actually said such a thing!
 
"Maybe Elladan will make Erestor happy," commented the fourth, who 
had been quiet up until now. "I have seen Erestor cry more than once 
when he thought he was alone."
 
The other three nodded firmly. "I respect our Captain deeply, but he 
doesn't deserve Master Erestor," said the third guard. "It is a pity we are 
below Erestor's station. I would do anything to make him happy."
 
Elladan decided he had heard enough and moved closer to Erestor, who 
raised an eyebrow questioningly at seeing the dumbfounded expression in 
his gray eyes. Elladan couldn't blame him. "Turn around, your hair is a 
mess." He had brought his mother's comb to untangle Erestor's dark mane, 
having seen the knots in the hair when the advisor had dismounted.
 
Erestor smiled, turned around and allowed Elladan to work on his hair. 
The half-Elf proceeded remarkably gently when disentangling his mane. 
 
"Erestor?" Elladan wasn't sure how to bring this up and had waited until 
the guards had left the water, making sure he wouldn't be overheard in 
turn.
 
"Yes, Elladan?" Erestor had closed his eyes, appreciating the soft 
ministrations to his hair and scalp. Elladan was now braiding the damp 
hair, making sure it wouldn't grow tangled again. He felt deeply touched 
that the younger half-Elf was taking care of him in this way. It was a novel 
experience for him. Normally he was the one called upon to tend to others.
 
"Do you know that they desire you?" Elladan cringed, hearing how blunt 
that sounded.
 
Erestor's eyes opened, and he looked at his friend from over one shoulder. 
"What did you say?"
 
"See those guards?" Elladan cocked his head in the direction he wanted to 
point out to Erestor and then nodded. "I overheard some things they said. 
They think you utterly desirable and regret that they are beneath your 
station. Do you have any idea how many of them give you doting looks 
when you aren't looking?"
 
Erestor's smile faded slightly and he turned around to fully face Elladan. 
"They are in love with my appearance, maybe my station as your father's 
chief advisor, but they don't know me at all. If they did, the infatuation 
would quickly dwindle."
 
"How can you say that?" Elladan frowned.
 
"They see what they want to see, Elladan. I have been told I am beautiful 
and some even call me exotic and desirable, but that doesn't mean they 
still like me once they really get to know me." 
 
Elladan's frown deepened and suddenly the water felt surprisingly chilling 
to him. "You really have no idea, do you?" Seeing Erestor's puzzled 
expression, Elladan considered his former tutor. The long dark mane 
seemed lined with silver, as some droplets of water still clung to it, giving 
the impression that tiny stars were hiding between the tresses. The large 
eyes were remarkably warm and open, hiding nothing. It was no wonder 
the guards were attracted to this midnight beauty. "Glorfindel is a fool to 
let you go."
 
"Elladan, have you lost your mind?" The half-Elf's words made little sense 
to him, and come to think of it, why was Elladan looking at him in such a 
predatory way?
 
In the end, Elladan sighed, resigned. "Erestor, we need to leave the water, 
dress, and join the others if we want to find a suitable spot to make camp, 
as Ithil is already beginning to rise." 
 
Erestor allowed Elladan to change their topic, but as he followed the half-
Elf out of the water, he still wondered about 'the thing' Elladan thought he 
had no idea of. Just what had Elladan been trying to tell him?
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
It was another beautiful night and Erestor had lain down on his back, his 
hands tucked beneath the back of his head like a pillow. Staring at the 
stars, he wondered about Glorfindel. Was his former lover coping with 
their separation? Or had Glorfindel decided to suppress the fact that they 
were no longer together? Maybe he wasn't giving it any second thought at 
all and Magolion was already warming the Elda's bed.
 
"Brooding again?" inquired Elladan, putting his bedroll next to the other 
Elf's. Sitting down, he prodded the fire to a greater blaze and once the 
flames were dancing again, he pulled up his knees and rested his chin on 
them. "Glorfindel?"
 
"Magolion," clarified Erestor. Elladan had proven to be a good listener 
and a giver of sound advice, things which he hadn't really noticed before 
undertaking this journey. 
 
"I understand why you left, Erestor, but your timing was lousy. You gave 
Magolion every chance to get to Glorfindel."
 
Erestor released a tormented sigh. "Things would have become much 
worse if I had stayed, because Magolion delights in hurting me. Leaving 
was the best thing I could do." Erestor cocked his head and looked at the 
half-Elf. "I always wished Magolion would change his ways, that he 
would accept me as his brother."
 
"But I thought you *were* brothers," said Elladan confused.
 
"Half-brothers," corrected Erestor. "We have the same mother, but..." This 
was a touchy subject for him, but he had told Elladan he would answer his 
friend's questions. "I don't know my father. My mother never told me."
 
Elladan swallowed hard, sensing old pain beneath the words. "That must 
have presented you with a lot of problems."
 
"Yes, and first and foremost my brother's hatred." Erestor rolled onto his 
side, face to face with Elladan. "When I was little I always wanted to look 
at him as my older brother -- my protector. But he wasn't interested in 
playing that role. Whenever I came to him -- in tears because the other 
children had been making remarks about my mother and her illegitimate 
lover -- Magolion would turn me away. All I wanted was for him to hold 
me."
 
Anger was beginning to build in the pit of Elladan's stomach. "Did you 
ever retaliate? Lash out at him in anger?"
 
"I tried -- once -- but found I couldn't do it. I am not a vengeful person. I 
simply couldn't hurt him intentionally."
 
"And now he has taken Glorfindel away from you."
 
Erestor's expression was sad and filled with sorrow. "Glorfindel was no 
longer mine, Elladan. Magolion couldn't take him away from me because 
Glorfindel had already cut all ties between us."
 
"And you wish he hadn't?" 
 
Erestor briefly closed his eyes. "He didn't have a choice. He had to cut all 
ties before I did and I had to allow him the dignity of his retreat."
 
"Would you take him back if... if he sorted himself out?" Elladan hoped 
his friends would get another chance at love.
 
"I cannot answer that. My heart will always belong to him, but I could no 
longer live like that." Erestor paused, examining his thoughts and feelings. 
"There is still hope, I suppose, for I love him still." Growing quiet, he 
rolled onto his other side, needing some privacy.
 
Elladan understood and stopped asking questions, lying down himself. He 
missed his father and twin, but consoled himself with the fact that they 
were getting closer to the Golden Wood. In only a few more days he 
would see Arwen and his grandparents again. 
 
/Don't forget Orophin,/ reminded a tiny voice inside. 
 
/Ai, Orophin, my bittersweet love. I wish our love could be./ Elladan fell 
asleep thinking of Orophin's hazel eyes and silver hair.
 
Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.
 
 
Part 12
 
Erestor was actually enjoying himself, watching a flock of birds spread 
across the sky. Arien's rays were warm, his belly was full and Elladan 
made excellent company. For once, everything in his world was -- almost -
- right. For one thing was missing: Glorfindel.
 
"We will arrive in Lothlórien tomorrow evening," said Elladan, pleased 
that they hadn't run into any Orcs or Uruk-Hai so far. He had been 
prepared to fight, but as he was to protect Erestor from harm, he was 
relieved there hadn't been any attacks.
 
"I always loved it there," admitted Erestor dreamily. "I have only visited 
the Golden Wood a few times, but I love the peaceful tranquility that 
resides there." 
 
Elladan smiled. "The few times that you were there you seemed to get 
along particularly well with Haldir."
 
Erestor blushed weakly. "Before I met Glorfindel, I felt attracted to 
Haldir," he admitted in a moment of honesty. "But his heart already 
belongs to someone else."
 
"It does?" Elladan's curiosity was piqued now. "To whom?"
 
"I cannot tell you that," said Erestor, chuckling softly. "I cannot betray his 
trust."
 
Elladan snorted, displeased, but didn't push the matter. Sudden noise to 
their right disturbed their pleasant mood and Elladan immediately signaled 
for two guards to accompany him. Steering his mare to the right, he lead 
the guards closer to the source of the noise. The first thing he saw was a 
pointy hat, white hair, and a cloud of familiar smoke. "Mithrandir?"
 
The Istar turned at hearing his name and smiled broadly at seeing Elladan 
this close. "Well met, young Peredhel!" 
 
Elladan sighed relieved. "You are the last person I expected to meet here." 
He steered his mare closer to Mithrandir, jumped from the saddle and 
submitted to one of the Wizard's squeezing hugs, which had been 
bestowed onto him since his earliest childhood. "'Tis good to see you 
again, old friend."
 
Mithrandir took pity on the half-Elf and loosened his hold slightly. "I am 
on my way to the Golden Wood to talk to your grandparents. Had I known 
you were this close I would have sought you out so we could travel 
together. The roads aren't safe these days."
 
Elladan's smile broadened. "Then let us travel this last stretch together, 
Mithrandir." He knew the Wizard well enough to understand that no Orc 
or Uruk-Hai could present a serious threat to the Istar. One word of power 
could destroy the foul creatures. "Are you on foot?"
 
"Shadowfax carried me for days and still close, but grazing and resting. I 
don’t wish to disturb him now."
 
"Then take my horse instead." Elladan offered to help Mithrandir into the 
saddle, but the Istar politely refused. 
 
"Let us walk for now." Mithrandir fell into step beside Elladan, who 
handed his horse's reins to one of the guards, telling them to inform the 
rest of the escort of their newest addition. The Wizard studied Elladan, 
happy to find the half-Elf in such a good mood. "So what brings you to the 
Golden Wood, Elladan?"
 
Elladan snorted. Mithrandir was one of the few who weren't family but 
could tell him and his twin apart. "I am escorting Erestor to Lothlórien."
 
A deep frown appeared on Mithrandir's face. "Master Erestor, you say? I 
cannot remember him leaving Imladris that often."
 
Elladan's mood instantly darkened. "Glorfindel and he ended their 
relationship. A lot of hurt and pain was involved and Erestor hopes to find 
some peace in the Golden Wood, away from Glorfindel."
 
"I am most sorry to hear that," said Mithrandir, who now caught sight of 
the advisor, seated high on his stallion. "I felt they were well-matched."
 
"So did we. But Glorfindel is still battling his past." Elladan raised a hand 
in greeting and smiled warmly at Erestor. "Since we left, Erestor is doing 
much better. I haven't seen him laugh this much in ages."
 
Mithrandir's eyes probed Erestor's from a distance, but then he quickly 
buried his concern for the chief advisor. "I hope he will find the peace he 
needs in Lothlórien."
 
Elladan had to lower his voice as they were getting closer to Erestor and 
he didn't want his elder friend to overhear his words. "I doubt he needs 
peace, Mithrandir. He needs love and attention."
 
"Mithrandir, I am surprised to see you here." Erestor slid off the horse's 
back and formally greeted the Wizard, bowing respectfully. "It has been 
too long since we welcomed you last in Imladris. Who thought we would 
meet again on the way to the Golden Wood." Erestor had first met 
Mithrandir when the Wizard had sought out Elrond's council. He had been 
in Imladris for a few years, had heard many tales of the Wizard, and had 
always wondered what Mithrandir was really like. When they had first 
met, he had instantly been struck with deep respect, feeling the elder's 
power and wisdom. They had exchanged formal greetings, advice, but had 
never discussed anything personal. And that was why Erestor felt a bit lost 
now, having nothing to discuss.
 
Elladan recognized the odd silence and saved his old tutor. "Mithrandir 
will be traveling with us, as he is on his way to Lothlórien as well." He 
didn't feel the same amount of deep respect for the Istar as Erestor did, as 
he had played on Mithrandir's lap when he was a baby, pulling the gray 
hair -- hard! And later on, he had jumped on Mithrandir's back, making the 
Istar play 'horsey' with him. Mithrandir was more like a kind, playful 
uncle to him. 
 
"But of course," said Erestor quickly. "Please join us."
 
Elladan signaled for one of the guards to share his horse with his fellow 
and presented the mare to Mithrandir, who climbed onto her back a bit 
clumsily. "You are getting old!" teased Elladan goodheartedly.
 
Mithrandir grumbled. "The insolence of youth!"
 
Elladan chuckled and mounted his horse as well. "You must tell us about 
your adventures, old friend. Did you encounter Balrogs? Did you slay one 
by any chance? If you did, the tale might shut up Glorfindel."
 
Erestor smiled weakly, hiding the pain that resided in his heart at hearing 
his former lover's name. Although he kept one ear trained on the 
conversation that was taking place between Mithrandir and Elladan, his 
mind remained focused on Glorfindel. So absorbed was he in his musings 
that he completely missed the remarkably concerned look that the Istar 
gave him.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
 
Erestor was staring at the flames, something he found himself doing quite 
often lately. After the guards had erected their temporary camp, he had put 
his bedroll next to it and then spent time in front of the fire, contemplating 
how alive the flames seemed. This behavior usually continued until 
Elladan joined him, addressed him and thusly distracted him. This night 
was no exception. 
 
“Erestor? You must be hungry. Eat.” Elladan sat down beside his former 
mentor, exchanging a worried look with Mithrandir, who sat to the 
advisor’s right. Both of them had noticed the distinctly absentminded 
expression in Erestor’s large eyes and by looking at Mithrandir, Elladan 
could tell the Wizard shared his concern.
 
Erestor pulled himself away from his musings and graced Elladan with a 
beaming smile. “Thank you, pen-neth.” He accepted the bowl with berries, 
roasted meat and bread and began to eat. Growing aware of Elladan’s 
concerned expression he frowned and looked questioningly at the half-Elf. 
“Is something amiss?”
 
Elladan nodded his head once. “You seem distant.”
 
“I was thinking of Glorfindel,” admitted Erestor, momentarily forgetting 
that Mithrandir was also present. Had he remembered, he wouldn’t have 
brought up such a personal matter. “I miss him, Elladan.”
 
Mithrandir observed the advisor closely, reading longing, regret and 
surrender in the dark eyes. Erestor had accepted the loss, but was still 
trying to come to terms with it. What Erestor needed most was time – time 
and someone to listen to him. Mithrandir had always enjoyed the company 
of the Imladris’ Elves, finding them more social and more cheerful than 
the often solemn Galadhel. But Erestor… Erestor had always been an 
exception; solemn, distant, dignified and yet incredibly cunning and 
intelligent. The chief advisor seldom indulged in the festive activities 
Elrond organized for his household, and the last time they had met, had 
been during one of Elrond’s council meetings. The truth was that he barely 
knew Erestor and now that they were traveling together, his curiosity was 
piqued.
 
“Erestor, try not to dwell on the matter. There is nothing you can do to 
change it. Glorfindel will have to take the first step to reconcile,” said 
Elladan thoughtfully. 
 
Putting down his still half-full bowl, Erestor sighed and wrapped his warm 
riding cloak tighter around himself. “I can smell the first snow flakes on 
the air.” He was in no mood to discuss Glorfindel with Elladan, knowing 
the half-Elf blamed the Captain for their separation. 
 
Mithrandir saw his chance to add to the conversation. “Yes, the first snow 
will arrive shortly. I already encountered frost on my way here – I can 
smell it too.” The look Erestor gave him was undecipherable and he 
offered a smile, which he hoped was friendly and encouraging. “Pray tell 
me, what is your favorite season, Master Erestor?”
 
Erestor’s eyes slightly glazed over. “Autumn. I like autumn best, when the 
leaves turn into a blanket of myriads of browns and reds. The air still 
carries some echoes of summer’s warmth, but there is also the refreshing 
foreboding of winter.”
 
Elladan arched an eyebrow, a movement which he had learned to copy 
from his father perfectly, much to his twin’s amusement who usually burst 
out laughing seeing him do that. “Are you a poet as well, dear Erestor?”
 
Erestor chuckled, giving Elladan a warm smile. “I think I already know 
what your favorite season is, Elladan.”
 
“Summer, of course!” Elladan returned the grin Erestor gave him. 
Apparently the advisor had guessed correctly. 
 
Respectfully, Erestor turned to Mithrandir. “And would you share your 
favorite season with us?” It was Erestor’s first attempt to step past the 
boundary of formal, even diplomatic conversation, which he usually 
limited himself to where Mithrandir was concerned. 
 
Mithrandir uncovered his pipe, stuffed it with his best weed, used a small 
twig to light it and contently smoked it, considering his answer. “Spring.” 
Nodding his head, he added, “Everything comes back to life during 
spring.” His gaze remained trained on Erestor, realizing the advisor felt 
slightly awkward in his presence. But why? Changing their subject, he 
asked, “Do you plan to stay in the Golden Wood for a long time?”
 
“Probably until summer,” replied Erestor, burrowing deeper into his riding 
cloak. “Once it starts to snow we will be confined to Lothlórien. No one 
will venture out onto the roads in winter.” Growing aware of Elladan’s 
stare, he wondered what was amiss, but when he followed the direction of 
the half-Elf’s gaze, he realized Elladan was staring at his still half-full 
bowl. Elladan apparently wanted him to finish his meal. Smiling, he felt 
honored that Elladan worried that much about him. Picking up the bowl, 
he munched on the food, drawing pleased smiles from the half-Elf.
 
“Mithrandir, why are you on your way to my grandparents? Is it bad news 
you carry?” Elladan wasn’t sure if Mithrandir would confide in them, but 
he could try.
 
Mithrandir carefully considered his answer. “News reached me from Dol 
Guldur. Sauron is regaining much of his strength and is sending out Orcs 
to reestablish his dominion. Word is that they will soon be heading for 
Imladris and Lothlórien.”
 
Elladan’s eyes narrowed with concern. “Does my father know about this?”
 
“I sent a messenger his way, carrying a letter that will inform him of this 
news. And after I have talked to your grandparents, my journey will take 
me to Imladris. All Elves will need to work together in order to conquer 
this threat,” said Mithrandir, enjoying smoking his pipe and occasionally 
blowing the smoke into the flames, where they took on odd shapes.
 
“What about Thranduil?” said Erestor, unable to shake off the role of 
Elrond’s chief advisor, even though he was no longer at his Lord’s side to 
council him. 
 
“As Mirkwood lies closest to Dol Guldur, Thranduil has already found out 
first hand that Sauron has woken again. He asked me to mediate a pact, in 
which all Elven realms will support each other. Thranduil stands alone and 
without the benefit of a Ring that strengthens him and his realm.”
 
“Surely Elrond and Celeborn will see the wisdom of joining forces with 
Thranduil.” Erestor suddenly felt guilty for not being at Elrond’s side, 
where he was supposed to be. Looking at Elladan, he said, “Maybe we 
should turn around and return to Imladris. Your father might need us.”
 
Mithrandir slowly raised a hand, indicating he didn’t agree with Erestor’s 
conclusion. “If you turn back now you will be cooped up by the snow that 
is coming our way. I advise you to continue for Lothlórien.” Seeing 
Erestor remained unconvinced, he added, “I am sure Elrond and 
Glorfindel will reached a well-balanced decision where Imladris’ safety is 
concerned. And maybe you can council Lord Celeborn and the Lady 
Galadriel instead?”
 
“I doubt they are in need of my council,” said Erestor slowly, “But I thank 
you for the kind words.”
 
Elladan moved slightly closer to Erestor and rested a hand on the elder 
Elf’s shoulder. “There is a reason why we are traveling to Lothlórien, my 
friend. You aren’t ready to face Glorfindel again, and Mithrandir is right, 
we should continue before frost and snow catch up with us.”
 
Erestor then realized that Elladan had probably already told Mithrandir 
about his motives for making this journey and he grew uncomfortable, 
wondering if the Istar thought any less of him now that he was fleeing his 
former lover. He didn’t know why it was important to him that he knew 
what Mithrandir thought of him, but for some reason it was. “I… 
Glorfindel and I…”
 
Mithrandir gave Erestor a look filled with understanding and compassion. 
“You need not explain yourself to me. Your affairs are private and don’t 
concern me.” He was a bit startled to see the rejected expression in the 
chocolate brown eyes and suddenly realized the truth. Erestor had wanted 
to confide in him, but he had said the wrong thing in order to reassure 
Erestor. “But if you wish to talk to me, you will find a listening ear.” 
Mithrandir was relieved to see the dark-haired advisor relax again and he 
privately chided himself for his mistake in judgment. “I have lost lovers 
before, my friend. I do know what you are going through.”
 
“I thank you for your concern, Mithrandir,” said Erestor in a warm tone. 
For some reason, which he couldn’t label, it meant a lot to him that 
Mithrandir had made that offer. 
 
Sensing the awkward mood that had descended over them, Elladan 
yawned demonstratively. “We should sleep for some hours or we won’t be 
rested when we finally reach the Golden Wood.” He lay down, pulled his 
blanket in place and smiled at Erestor, who was making himself 
comfortable on his bedroll. Mithrandir however, remained sitting upright, 
smoking his pipe. Whilst the two Elves surrendered to sleepy reverie, 
Mithrandir pondered everything he had just learned, his gaze never 
leaving Erestor’s sleeping form.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
            
The next day found them close to the Golden Wood and Elladan reckoned 
the first sentries had probably already spotted them. It was only a question 
of time as to when the Galadhel would appear to greet them. Now that 
they were relatively safe, he relaxed and turned to Erestor, who had taken 
to riding at this side. The advisor was remarkably silent today. /He is 
probably thinking of Glorfindel again./ Normally he would try to distract 
the elder Elf, but now he needed to scout ahead and locate some of the 
sentries. Looking to his other side, he found Mithrandir, comfortably 
seated on Shadowfax. The horse had unexpectedly appeared and had 
carried Mithrandir for the last hours. Yes, this would work. “Mithrandir? 
Erestor? I need to scout ahead. Please stay close to the escort and don’t 
stray from the path.”
 
Mithrandir gave Elladan an amused smile, nodded, and then looked at 
Erestor. The raven-haired Elf’s expression was distant and unfocused. It 
looked like Erestor hadn’t heard Elladan at all. “Go ahead, young 
Peredhel. I will look after our friend.”
 
Elladan nodded, expressing his thanks with his eyes and then pressed his 
heels into the flanks of his horse, taking five guards with him. He hoped 
Mithrandir could distract Erestor until the Galadhel’s appearance 
demanded Erestor’s attention. 
 
Erestor grew uncomfortable, suddenly finding himself alone with the 
fabled Istar and was desperately trying to think of something to say to 
break the awkward silence between them.
 
“Shadowfax tells me that there are several sentries up in the trees. It won’t 
be long before we are properly welcomed.” Mithrandir hoped that remark 
would pique Erestor’s interest.
 
“He tells you?” Erestor pushed all disturbing thoughts from his mind and 
frowned at the Wizard. 
 
“Yes, he talks to me,” said Mithrandir, pointing at his head with one 
finger, “In here.”
 
“I have heard of Elves who could converse with animals, but I have never 
been able to do it myself.” Legolas, the only son of King Thranduil, was 
one of the Elves who had mastered that rare skill and Erestor had 
sometimes felt envious, wishing he were capable of speaking with animals 
as well.
 
“Every Elf can do it,” said Mithrandir thoughtfully, realizing he had found 
something that would keep Erestor from brooding. “I can teach you, if you 
would like.”
 
Erestor found himself enthusiastically nodding his head. “I would love to 
learn!” 
 
Mithrandir smiled. “I will teach you then.” He was about to give Erestor 
his first lesson when suddenly one of the Galadhel appeared on the path, 
bowing his head in greeting. “Ah, Haldir, I should have known they would 
send you to greet us,” said the Wizard cheerfully. 
 
Haldir’s gaze first met Mithrandir’s, but then sought out Erestor. The 
Galadhel’s eyes narrowed ever so slightly, instinctively realizing 
something was amiss with the chief advisor. “Yes, the Lord and Lady sent 
me to welcome you to the Golden Wood and to guide you to their talan. 
They are eagerly awaiting your arrival.”
 
“Lead on then,” said Mithrandir cheerfully, signaling for Erestor and their 
escort to follow the Captain, who still walked several feet in front of the 
group. Mithrandir leaned in a bit closer and whispered to Erestor. “I will 
teach you after we are comfortably settled down, my friend. I am sure 
there are moments between meetings where we can sneak off and 
disappear for some time.” Seeing Erestor’s shocked expression, he 
chuckled softly. Erestor would get used to his behavior, which could be a 
bit rebellious at times, and maybe being a bit of a rebel was just what the 
advisor needed to be at this point in his life.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“Halt!” 
 
Elladan had expected for one of the sentries to stop him, but was surprised 
to happen on this particular Elf. His heart sped up, beating faster and more 
passionately, as the silver-haired Elf lowered himself from one of the 
trees. Elladan’s heart thundered, seeing with how much grace the agile 
body moved. The large, hazel eyes were clear and focused on him, causing 
him to break out in a cold sweat of nervousness. Orophin’s long, silver 
hair reached his hips and danced with the air when a gentle breeze toyed 
with it. In Elladan’s eyes, the other Elf was perfect and he desired Orophin 
with all of his heart – but knew he couldn’t have him. 
 
“I bring greetings from my father, Orophin, and I am here to speak with 
my grandparents and sister.” /And to see you, my heart./ But he could 
never say those words aloud. It wasn’t that he expected Elrond to tell him 
no, as his father had always told me to accept love – no matter in what 
form it came to him. But there were more practical problems. Orophin was 
a sentry of the Golden Wood and would never exchange this magic place 
for Imladris. It was best not to challenge his heart and to simply endure the 
pain instead.
 
“Elladan, you are most welcome here,” said Orophin calmly. The five of 
them had become friends when they had been children. As there had been 
few other Elflings around, Elrond and Celebrían had often visited the 
Golden Wood where the twins had found playmates in the three brothers. 
Later, Arwen had also joined them, but the bond between the five of them 
had already been firmly in place and Arwen had never really become a 
part of that. Seeing Elladan now, he smiled, proud to be one of the few 
that could actually tell the twins apart. “Celeborn already told me that you 
were on your way to see your grandparents and I was sent here to guide 
you.”
 
Recalling he had brought guards with him, Elladan looked over his 
shoulder and told them to return to the main party. Although he was 
nervous about being alone with Orophin, his desire to spend time with the 
silver-haired sentry won in the end. The guards turned around and steered 
their horses in the direction they came from, leaving Elladan and Orophin 
alone. 
 
Elladan slid off his horse’s back and stood indecisively. Orophin solved 
the dilemma for him and Elladan’s breath involuntarily caught as 
Orophin’s strong arms wrapped around him in a welcoming hug. 
 
“’Tis good to see you again, Elladan. ‘It has been too long since we 
talked.” Orophin released his friend and smiled warmly. Although Elrohir 
made pleasant company and was a good friend as well, he had always 
been drawn more to Elladan. Elladan seemed a bit more energetic, 
mischievous and he loved the wicked streak the half-Elf at times 
demonstrated. “Arwen will be most pleased to see you again.”
 
But all Elladan could think of was Orophin – how good the sentry had felt 
against him and he wished that the embrace had never ended. “I have 
missed her too,” he said, realizing he was supposed to react. “But I am 
also curious to find out how you and your brothers fare.” Erestor’s remark 
– that Haldir’s heart was already taken – returned to him and he wondered 
if Orophin knew who held Haldir’s heart prisoner. Maybe he would find 
out during his stay here.
 
“Rúmil is leading the border patrol and won’t return for a few more days. 
Haldir was sent to welcome the rest of your party.” Orophin fell into step 
beside Elladan when they began to walk toward the heart of Lothlórien 
where the Lord and Lady were already awaiting their guests. “I saw you 
had scouted ahead and decided to welcome you personally.”
 
The smile that Orophin gave him broke Elladan’s heart all over again. He 
had stopped counting the times that he had suffered heartbreak over the 
Galadhel. “I bring Erestor and Mithrandir with me,” he said, deciding to 
move to safer grounds instead of discussing personal matters. “We met 
Mithrandir on the road and he bears distressing news from Dol Guldur. It 
appears Sauron has woken again.”
 
“May the Valar protect us from his evil influence,” whispered Orophin 
softly. His eyes sought out Elladan’s with a question in them. “And Master 
Erestor? Did Lord Elrond send him here on a mission of diplomacy?”
 
“No.” Elladan briefly hesitated, but then confided in Orophin, knowing 
how quickly rumors spread through the Elven realms. “He has come here 
to rest, to find some peace now that Glorfindel is no longer his lover.”
 
Orophin halted in his tracks, his eyes widened and he stared at Elladan in 
disbelief. “What did you say?”
 
“They ended their relationship.” Elladan sighed dramatically. “You see, 
Glorfindel still carries the burden of his past with him and he never dealt 
with it.”
 
“I feel deeply for Erestor,” said Orophin softly. “I always hoped he had 
found true love with Glorfindel.” After giving Elladan a probing look, he 
added, “Erestor once pursued Haldir, did you know that?”
 
“Before he met Glorfindel,” replied Elladan, nodding once. “Erestor told 
me about the attraction he felt toward Haldir.” His eyes narrowed slightly. 
“He also told me that Haldir’s heart is already taken.”
 
“It is,” said Orophin, deciding against revealing any more personal 
information. “Haldir asked us not to reveal the name of the one he loves as 
the matter is… delicate at best.”
 
“Just tell me he isn’t in love with grandfather…” Elladan cringed slightly. 
“Celeborn is happily married.”
 
Orophin chuckled softly. “Rest assured, ‘tis not your grandfather who 
captured Haldir’s heart, but ask me no more. I am bound to keep quiet.”
 
Now Elladan’s curiosity was growing even more intense. /Not Celeborn… 
but who can it be? Not Erestor either… Argh, there are too many 
candidates!/ Elladan suddenly swallowed hard. /I hope ‘tis not me…/
 
Part 13 
 
 
Galadriel smiled warmly as Celeborn embraced his grandson, welcoming 
him to their home. Arwen came running toward them and first bestowed a 
quick embrace on Erestor, before moving on to Elladan after Celeborn had 
released him. “Oh, Elladan, I am so glad to see you!” Arwen hugged her 
brother tightly. 
 
“And I am glad to see you, Arwen,” said Elladan in a doting tone, 
studying her in turn. She looked radiant and happy. Ever since Celebrían 
had sailed for Valinor, Arwen had found great comfort here, finding a 
listening ear with Galadriel. Her grandmother understood her loss best and 
had taken on the role of a surrogate mother to Arwen. For that, he felt 
grateful. Elladan brushed a single dark lock of hair behind Arwen’s ear 
and released a contented sigh. “I am so happy to be here.”
 
Galadriel, taking on the role of hostess, guided her family over to a group 
of chairs, where they sat down. She left her husband to play host to 
Mithrandir and Erestor.
 
Celeborn was more than delighted to guide his guests to their talan, 
already exchanging information on the Dark Lord with Mithrandir. “The 
news you bring comes as no surprise, but is still distressing.” He guided 
Mithrandir inside, having assigned most charming quarters to their 
honored guest. “And we will discuss this matter in depth after dinner, 
which I hope you will grace with your presence?” He expectantly looked 
at the ancient Wizard.
 
Mithrandir, realizing Erestor felt out of place, rested a hand on the 
advisor’s shoulder and leaned heavily against him, giving Erestor the 
impression that he needed the support. “We will be there, old friend.”
 
Understanding appeared in Celeborn’s eyes and he turned to Erestor. “I 
hope you don’t mind sharing these quarters with Mithrandir. I would have 
preferred to assign you separate guest quarters, but an autumn storm 
uprooted several mallorn trees and we are short of lodgings at the 
moment.”
 
“I don’t mind at all,” said Erestor politely, but privately he had hoped for 
some much needed privacy.
 
“There are two bedrooms,” said Celeborn, “But you will have to share the 
bathroom.”
 
“’Tis no problem,” Mithrandir assured, “There is less luxury on the road.”
 
Erestor nodded as well. “We will manage.”
 
Celeborn -- relieved that this arrangement wasn’t causing any problems -- 
nodded once, and then turned to leave. “I will send one of my sentries to 
take you to the dining area. Please rest in the meantime. Maybe you will 
also enjoy a refreshing shower.” He smiled one more time and then closed 
the door behind him, leaving the advisor and Wizard to themselves.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Mithrandir sensed Erestor’s discomfort and removed his hand from the 
Elf’s shoulder. “Why don’t you freshen up first?” He demonstratively sat 
down, uncovering his pipe. “Do you mind if I smoke?”
 
Erestor had always secretly enjoyed the sweet scent of Mithrandir’s pipe 
weed and assured the Wizard. “Feel free to smoke, Mithrandir.” After 
respectfully inclining his head, he quickly disappeared into the bathroom, 
needing a moment to sort out his thoughts.
 
Mithrandir did the same thing, pondering his temporary roommate’s 
behavior and realizing he needed more information on Glorfindel’s issues 
if he really wanted to help Erestor sort himself out. Well, he had time, as 
he was to stay here for several days.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Erestor still felt out of place during dinner. Galadriel was immersed in 
conversation with Arwen and Elladan, whilst Celeborn was busy 
discussing the latest news on Dol Guldur with Mithrandir. Erestor was 
trying to pay attention to their conversation, but it was clear that it was 
between the two of them and that no action on his part was required. For 
one moment he wished Haldir had stayed with them, but the sentry had 
returned to his post, deserting him. 
 
It wouldn’t be fair to Haldir to take up the silver-haired Elf’s time just 
because he felt left out. But for centuries he had tried to woo Haldir, who 
at one time had told him that his heart was already taken. More discussion 
had followed and they had emerged as friends. Ever since then, Erestor 
had tried to be a good friend, but every now and then he felt regret, 
knowing he was truly alone now that Glorfindel no longer wanted him – 
and Haldir had never wanted him in the first place. Was he really so 
undesirable?
 
Elladan caught Erestor’s darkening mood and wished he had been 
assigned a seat closer to the advisor. But he was seated on the other end of 
the table and it would be hard to start a conversation from across this 
distance. Erestor was sitting on the end with Mithrandir next to him. 
Elladan decided he had to draw the Wizard’s attention and stretched, 
managing to tap the Istar’s shin with the tip of his boot. Mithrandir looked 
at him in surprise and Elladan inclined his head in Erestor’s direction.
 
Catching on, Mithrandir apologized to Celeborn and then turned to the 
dark-haired advisor. “You don’t seem very talkative tonight.”
 
“I never am,” said Erestor honestly, a slight smile escaping from his lips. 
“I prefer to listen and observe.”
 
“That is what makes you a good advisor,” said Mithrandir, nodding his 
head. “But you seem distracted tonight. I expected you to take part in 
tonight’s discussions, as the rise of Sauron also concerns you and 
Imladris.”
 
“There is little I can do to aid Elrond, being stuck in the Golden Wood.” 
Regret and a trace of guilt sounded in Erestor’s voice. “I should never 
have left Imladris in the first place.” Feeling miserable for unwillingly 
deserting Elrond when the half-Elf probably needed his council, he slowly 
rose to his feet. “Please excuse me, but the journey greatly tired me and I 
need to rest.”
 
Galadriel gave Erestor a knowing look. Little was hidden from her and she 
felt sympathy for Erestor, who was so obviously struggling with his 
feelings and needs. “Then retire to your rooms, Erestor. We will see you in 
the morning, won’t we? It has been long since we last had the pleasure of 
your company.”
 
“I will be there,” confirmed Erestor, grateful that she was trying to make 
him feel welcome here. “If you will excuse me now…” He pushed back 
his chair and walked away from the dining table, heading for his talan.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“I worry for him,” said Galadriel in a soft tone. “I have seen his pain and 
longing and they go deep.”
 
Elladan sighed deeply. “I hoped that bringing him here would distract 
him.”
 
Arwen squeezed her brother’s hand reassuringly. “He needs time, Elladan. 
You cannot rush this. The heart heals at its own pace.”
 
Celeborn exchanged a look with Mithrandir. “I must admit to being 
curious, my old friend. Why did you request to be assigned the same 
quarters as Erestor?”
 
“I have my reasons,” said Mithrandir, quizzically. “Did you comply with 
all my requests?”
 
“The roof in Erestor’s room leaks, as you requested.” Celeborn was still 
puzzled by Mithrandir’s peculiar requests. When it had also begun to rain 
one hour ago, he had realized that Erestor’s bed would be dripping wet 
within seconds. Just what did Mithrandir hope to accomplish with his 
actions?
 
“You requested ‘what’?” Elladan’s eyes widened with concern. “But…”
 
Mithrandir reached over the table and placed his big hand on Elladan’s. 
“Trust me, young Peredhel. I have my reasons for doing so.”
 
Elladan looked at his grandparents, hoping they would support him in his 
quest for answers, but Galadriel slowly shook her head, letting him know 
not to pursue this and to trust in Mithrandir instead. “I will let this go, 
but… Erestor is vulnerable right now. You shouldn’t be playing games 
with him.”
 
“Trust me, Elladan. I only have his best interest in mind.” Mithrandir 
smiled warmly at the young half-Elf. “Erestor is most fortunate to have 
someone like you to watch out for him.”
 
“He is very dear to me,” said Elladan thoughtfully, wondering why 
Mithrandir wanted the roof to leak in Erestor’s bedroom. To him, it made 
no sense.
 
But for Mithrandir, everything was finally falling into place.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“Why? Why in Elbereth’s name do these things happen to me? Why me?” 
Frustrated, Erestor stared at his bed, perfectly positioned beneath the hole 
in the roof, which he had only noticed after it had begun to rain. He had 
already gone to sleep, determined to find some privacy in the safety of his 
bed, but fat raindrops had descended onto him, splashing apart on the tip 
of his nose. A few seconds later the rain had burst out in earnest and he 
had quickly left his bed before his nightshirt could be drenched by the 
rain. Now he stood at the foot end, staring at the bed with eyes filled with 
misery. He had considered moving the bed, or placing the mattress on the 
floor, but it was too late for that now, as the mattress and bedding were 
already dripping wet. 
 
“What do I do now?” Staring down at his feet, he realized the cold was 
beginning to creep up from beneath the wooden floor. Just when he had 
thought his life couldn’t be more miserable, this happened. He just wanted 
to sleep. Was that really too much to ask for?
 
“Excuse me, Master Erestor, but I overheard you talking to yourself.” 
Mithrandir, clad in a grey nightshirt and warm leggings appeared in the 
doorway to Erestor’s room. He looked ready to go to sleep and eyed 
Erestor’s bed closely. “That is most unfortunate, my friend.”
 
Erestor shrugged once, suddenly finding it hard to care. Everything that 
possibly could go wrong was, indeed, going wrong. “Maybe I can salvage 
a blanket and sleep on the floor.”
 
“No, that wouldn’t do,” said Mithrandir firmly. “If you do not mind 
sharing my bed, you can sleep there. It is big enough for the two of us – as 
long as I can sleep closest to the door.”
 
“I cannot accept your kind offer,” said Erestor, directing his gaze to 
Mithrandir’s ancient and wrinkled face that radiated compassion and 
understanding. “Such an intrusion is…”
 
“Welcome,” Mithrandir assured. “We can ask Celeborn to fix the roof 
tomorrow, but you need a bed to sleep in tonight. Please accept my offer.”
 
Erestor sighed, giving in as he nodded his head. “In that case, I accept, but 
I still regret—“
 
Mithrandir cut the Elf short. “’Tis not your fault the roof is leaking, my 
friend.” Raising a hand, he signaled for Erestor to follow him into the 
other bedroom. 
 
Erestor followed hesitantly, not completely assured Mithrandir didn’t 
mind sharing the bed with him. He had thought the Wizard would insist on 
his privacy. True to his word, Mithrandir slipped beneath the covers on the 
side that was closest to the door. “Are you going to stand there for the 
reminder of the night or will you join me?”
 
Erestor slowly approached the bed, gingerly lay down and pulled the 
covers up to his shoulders. Hearing Mithrandir grumble unintelligibly, he 
moved along with the mattress when the Istar got comfortable and waited 
for all movement and sound to stop. After long moments, the Wizard’s 
breathing evened out, signaling he had fallen asleep. Being in bed with 
someone else except Glorfindel – even with an ancient Wizard, who was 
fast asleep – felt odd. But at least he was warm and dry now. 
 
Glorfindel… Thinking of the blond, Erestor cursed himself privately for 
forgetting to bring his former lover’s strand of hair to bed with him. 
Stroking the golden hair usually helped him fall asleep, but now he had to 
do without it. Sighing, distressed, he hoped Mithrandir was a deep sleeper 
and wouldn’t wake should he suffer from a nightmare tonight. Ever since 
he had taken to guarding Glorfindel’s sleep so many centuries ago, he had 
developed a light sleep, a habit of nightmares and regular sleepwalking. 
His concern for the Balrog-slayer even haunted him in his sleep.
 
Erestor pushed deeper into the comfort of the mattress. He pulled his share 
of the covers close, trying to cocoon himself and when he finally began to 
fall asleep, his thoughts were filled with worries about Glorfindel.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“Don’t w-worry, l-lo…ve. I w-will take care of-f you…”
 
Mithrandir woke due to Erestor’s slurred speech and he was about to 
inquire what was wrong, when he saw that the raven-haired Elf had gotten 
out of bed. The chocolate brown eyes were still filled with reverie and the 
Elf’s trembling hands moved sluggishly, as if stroking someone’s hair. 
 
“I will take you to the bathroom, Glor…. findel. Just hold on a little 
longer.”
 
Mithrandir watched with concern as his charge struggled with an invisible 
weight, stumbling into the bathroom. Recognizing Erestor was sleep 
walking, Mithrandir pushed down the covers and left the bed as well, 
following Erestor. Once he had also reached the bathroom, he found that 
Erestor had wet a wash cloth and now appeared to be wiping someone’s 
brow. /Glorfindel’s, of course./ Mithrandir’s greatest concern had come 
true then. This was what he had been afraid of; Erestor had slipped under 
the Shadow of his memories and concern, and was watching out for the 
blond Elda even in his sleep. Erestor had finally lost touch with himself. 
Mithrandir’s heart missed a beat, seeing Erestor sway on his feet. The 
dark-haired Elf then collapsed onto his knees, rocking his invisible lover. 
 
“Every….thing will be all r-right, lo…ve. I am here and I won’t leave you. 
I lo…ve you, Glorfindel.” Erestor’s hands stroked imaginary hair and he 
wiped away invisible sweat from a non-existent lover.
 
Mithrandir’s heart went out to him and he knew it was time to take action. 
Soundlessly, he moved toward Erestor, sat on his heels beside the Elf and 
carefully wrapped one arm around him. “I am here for you, Erestor. We 
can return to bed now and go back to sleep.” He didn’t know how Erestor 
would react to this manipulation, but he hoped the Elf would allow him to 
take him back to bed. “Come with me now. You need to lie down.”
 
“I lo…ve you, Glo…fin…del,” whispered Erestor, who slowly rose to his 
feet now Mithrandir was pulling him along. “Love you.”
 
An embittered smile appeared around the corners of Mithrandir’s mouth. 
“I know you love him, Erestor. But you need to return to bed now.” Using 
a minute amount of his powers, he eased Erestor’s mind a little, soothing 
the distressed ripples in the other’s thoughts. He helped Erestor to sit 
down on the bed again, but had to let go in order to lift the other’s feet. 
“Lie down, Erestor.”
 
“I like it when you take care of me, lo…ve. You seldom do…” Erestor’s 
eyes – already misted over – now darkened with a veiled expression, as he 
slipped back deeper into sleep. “Hold… me? Hold me… just… once? You 
ne…ver do that these days… You used to.”
 
Mithrandir sighed deeply, hearing the pleading tone. “I will hold you, but I 
want you to lie down and go back to sleep, Erestor.” He had managed to 
maneuver Erestor into a sleeping position on his right side and he now 
returned to his side of the bed, giving the matter of holding Erestor 
consideration. He shouldn’t. He really shouldn’t. But after he had lain 
down and made himself comfortable, Erestor edged closer, snuggling up 
to him, burying his hands beneath the gray hair and beard. Mithrandir 
looked into the sleep-heavy dark eyes, his instincts telling him what 
Erestor needed the most.
 
After fighting his own personal demons, he gave in and wrapped his arms 
around his son.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Mithrandir was unable to return to sleep, now that he was finally holding 
his only child in his arms. When he had lain with Ninniach -- Erestor’s 
mother -- he had been young and his body had just awoken, urging him to 
find out more about any physical pleasures with someone he loved. For a 
brief time they had found affection and understanding in each other’s 
arms. Ninniach had lost her husband and had started to fade from grief. 
But she hadn’t wanted to leave Magolion alone now that she was the only 
parent her son had left, and by giving her new strength he had pulled her 
away from Mandos’ grip. He had never thought their union had been 
fruitful in other ways as well. 
 
When the news had finally reached him that Ninniach had died on a steep 
mountain slope, his heart had been heavy with regret, but Magolion had 
long reached majority and no longer needed a parent. At that time, he still 
hadn’t known he had sired a son.
 
That had changed the first time he had visited Elrond in lovely Imladris. 
When his friend had introduced him to his chief councilor, he had 
instantly felt the connection come alive, revealing the truth to him. But 
Erestor apparently hadn’t felt the bond and had simply greeted him 
formally. Seeing his son for the first time had caused tears to appear in his 
eyes. Elrond had given him an odd look, but he had blamed it on being 
tired and in need of rest.
 
Since then, he had closely watched Erestor, even placing spies in Imladris, 
which regularly reported to him on Erestor’s well being. When he had first 
heard about the falling apart of Erestor and Glorfindel’s relationship, he 
had opened his mind for his son and had instantly been drawn to his pain. 
His first thought had been to travel to Imladris, but the raven had told him 
that Erestor and Elladan were on their way to Lothlórien, so he had 
changed his plans, taking his bad news to Celeborn first instead. 
 
“Hum…” 
 
Erestor moved toward him, pressing himself as close as possible and 
Mithrandir reacted by tightening his hold on his son. “Sleep now and 
forget what troubles you. In your mind is only peace.” Using a minor 
spell, he soothed all troubling thoughts from Erestor’s mind, filling it with 
peace and a sense of well being instead. Now that his son was sound 
asleep and couldn’t hear him, he mused aloud. “I am sorry I didn’t know 
you existed, Erestor, or I would have been there for you.” Now he had 
inherited an adult son, who was in a lot of emotional pain. Perhaps, if he 
had been there for Erestor when he had been a child, certain painful events 
could have been prevented – like Magolion coming to hate Erestor.
 
Awkwardly – because he wasn’t used to bestowing such a caress – he 
stroked the long raven hair, which reminded him of Ninniach’s, his own 
midnight beauty. She had been the only one he had ever loved – truly 
loved – and Erestor was a child born out of love. If only Ninniach had 
loved him in turn. But she had been wounded too deeply by her husband’s 
death to enter another committed relationship. He hoped she had found 
comfort in having Erestor close.
 
To a certain degree, he even understood why Ninniach had never told 
Erestor who had sired him, but at the same time knowing that Erestor 
didn’t know his father’s identity saddened him. He had been too busy 
tending to Arda’s problems to check on Ninniach in the years after their 
brief relationship. If only he had gone back to see how she was doing! 
Then he would have seen his son!
 
“My son,” whispered Mithrandir in a doting tone, brushing dark hair away 
from Erestor’s face. “I am proud of you.” When he had realized that 
Erestor was Elrond’s trusted friend and chief advisor, he had known his 
son had done him credit. The half-Elf didn’t trust easily and during that 
stay it had become apparent that Elrond trusted Erestor unconditionally. It 
pleased him that Erestor had become the best he could, even without a 
father to guide him.
 
Holding Erestor in his arms now was a luxury he had thought he would 
never know. When he had made his requests, Celeborn had given him a 
lopsided grin, clearly thinking he was lusting after Erestor and he had set 
his old friend straight. For the first time in his long life, he had shared his 
most intimate secret with someone else. Celeborn had given him a most 
surprised look, but had then assured him he would do whatever it took to 
reunite the two of them. He was eternally grateful that his old friend had 
cooperated. 
 
He enjoyed the sensation of feeling strands of Erestor’s hair slip through 
his fingers. Ever since finding out he had a son he had wondered if Erestor 
had inherited other traits as well, after all, Erestor was half Istar. Were 
hidden powers lurking inside his son? He should find out, for Erestor’s 
sake and his. His first task was to bring Erestor into contact with the world 
around him, the animals, the trees, the elements; nature in general. Seeing 
him interact with them would tell him how strong Erestor truly was.
 
“I acted irresponsibly, Erestor, and I am sorry I didn’t find out about your 
existence when you were a child. But I will do what I can now to ease 
your suffering. I am certain you love Glorfindel, but you cannot sacrifice 
yourself for him. Coming here to find yourself again was the smartest 
decision you could have made. We only have a few days together before I 
have to leave for Imladris, but hopefully I will get to know you a bit 
better.” Maintaining his distance at Elrond’s court had always been hard, 
but he had decided against revealing the fact that he was Erestor’s father 
because he didn’t want to reopen old wounds.
 
But now it seemed that Glorfindel had inflicted a new wound – maybe 
even a mortal one -- and he was needed to help mend the hurt. Brushing 
his calloused lips over Erestor’s brow, he hoped he could now offer the 
support he should have offered millennia ago.
 
Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.
 
 
Part 14
 
 
Elladan had been unable to find sleep and had resorted to walking between 
the huge mallorn trees, needing a moment of peace and quiet. Even though 
he loved the beauty of Imladris, he felt more at peace here. Erestor had 
been correct, reminding him of the tranquility that this place bathed in. He 
knew it had a lot to do with the love Celeborn and Galadriel shared, for it 
warmed the Golden Wood from within, creating this lovely setting. 
 
“Elladan?”
 
The young half-Elf turned around, hoping Orophin had sought him out. 
“Haldir.” He barely managed to keep his disappointment from his voice, 
acknowledging the eldest of the three brothers. Haldir was seated on a 
rock, looking out over the water. “I didn’t mean to disturb your musings.”
 
Haldir waved Elladan’s concern away. “You aren’t disturbing me, 
Elladan.”  
 
Elladan walked toward the silver-haired Elf and sat down beside his 
friend. “You seem worried,” he said, noticing the little lines of worry that 
had appeared on Haldir’s brow.
 
“Not worried… not exactly,” clarified Haldir, who studied Elladan 
extensively. “I long for someone I cannot have… A feeling that I reckon is 
familiar to you too.” He was treading on thin ice, but felt they needed to 
discuss the attraction between Elladan and Orophin now.
 
Elladan nervously swallowed hard, still hoping it wasn’t he Haldir was 
pining for. “There is someone, yes.”
 
Haldir nodded once. “Am I correct in assuming that you have feelings for 
Orophin?” As the oldest, he had taken on the responsibility of keeping his 
brothers safe. Celeborn and Galadriel had taken them in – adopted them – 
when they had been babies, but all three brothers were painfully aware of 
the fact that they had lost their parents at a very tender age. If it hadn’t 
been for the Lord and Lady of the Golden Wood, they wouldn’t have 
survived their first few years. Celeborn and Galadriel had found the bodies 
of their parents first, slain by Orcs, before coming upon them and the two 
Elves had become their new parents in every sense of the word. “My 
brother’s happiness is very important to me and I don’t want to see him 
hurt.”
 
Elladan was growing nervous. Haldir had always been direct and the 
friendship between them ran deep enough to warrant this honest tone. “I 
won’t hurt him.” Haldir’s gaze fastened on him and he withstood the 
probing stare. “As I won’t ever tell him.”
 
One of Haldir’s eyebrows arched quizzically. “Why?” Now there was an 
answer he hadn’t expected. “Why keep this from him?” Orophin had told 
him he had feelings for Elladan as well and in his mind the two would 
work out very well. 
 
“Think about it, Haldir. I am bound to Imladris. Yes, I can leave there for 
short moments, but I will always have to return there. Do you really think 
Orophin would desert this golden place to be with me in Imladris?” 
 
Haldir frowned, puzzled. “Is that the real reason why you won’t tell him?”
 
Elladan studied Haldir long and hard, finally realizing what the silver-
haired Elf had assumed to be the truth. “Orophin isn’t below my station, if 
that is what you think. We grew up together, Haldir! Neither my parents 
nor Celeborn and Galadriel ever treated us differently!”
 
Haldir blushed slightly. “I must confess that it occurred to me… Elrohir 
and you are Elrond’s heirs and my brothers and I… But there is something 
else. Wouldn’t Elrond expect you to… produce heirs? Orophin cannot 
give you any.”
 
If anyone had told him that he would be having this conversation with 
Haldir he would have declared that person insane, but for some reason it 
was really happening. He had never wanted Haldir to find out the truth. 
“Haldir, my father has seen the future and he knows the time of the Elves 
will come to an end. We will leave for Valinor and you and your brothers 
will doubtlessly be among the first ones to make that journey. What need 
is there for me to produce heirs, when we will leave Arda? No, my father 
would never demand I sired heirs.”
 
“Then why won’t you tell Orophin?” asked Haldir, truly puzzled. “If the 
two of you really love each other, you should talk about this in depth. It is 
true that Orophin’s soul is bound to the Golden Wood, but his heart is a 
different matter.” 
 
“There is something else,” admitted Elladan, growing truly uncomfortable. 
“Elrohir and I will have to make our choices in the future. We are half-
Elven and like our father, we will have to decide to belong to the Firstborn 
or the race of Man.”
 
“But there is more,” realized Haldir, who was beginning to understand 
Elladan’s self-doubt.
 
“Elrohir and I decided a long time ago that our choices would be alike. We 
won’t be separated like Elros and our father were.”
 
“And have you already made your decision?” 
 
Elladan bit his bottom lip. “I have considered it, yes. I would choose to 
belong to the Firstborn, but Elrohir… He is drawn to the race of Man. I 
cannot leave him alone, should his choice differ from mine.”
 
“So you are prepared to sacrifice everything you are, everything you could 
be, could have, because Elrohir would choose differently?”
 
“We are twins, Haldir… ‘tis different.”
 
Haldir raised a hand and rested it on Elladan’s shoulder. “I respect your 
decision – whatever that will be, eventually – but let me give you some 
advice. Rúmil, Orophin and I are close as well, but none of my brothers 
would want me to sacrifice my personal happiness for them. I wonder if 
you know what you are giving up by not pursuing Orophin, but that is 
your decision. Remember that love can be brief and this might be the only 
time you are truly in love.” Haldir gently squeezed Elladan’s shoulder and 
got to his feet. “I have known Orophin and you my entire life and I think 
the two of you are well-matched. Don’t throw away a shot at happiness 
and true love, Elladan.”
 
Elladan nodded his head once. “I will give your words some thought, my 
friend.” He couldn’t deny the truth to Haldir’s words, but… /What about 
Elrohir? Our vow?/ Looking up, he realized that Haldir was already 
walking away from him and he hadn’t even had a chance to ask the 
Galadhel about *his* secret love. Would he ever find out?
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“Hal…dir?” Sleepily, Orophin watched his older brother enter, 
occasionally slipping back into reverie. He awoke again briefly when 
Haldir slipped into bed, pulling him close to rest against him. “Where… 
were… you?” A huge yawn escaped him and he smiled drowsily. “Sor… 
ry… tired.” His eyes blinked, and then he had to give in to exhaustion. He 
had been on border patrol for days before the call came to return home and 
welcome Elladan.
 
Haldir protectively held Orophin close, tucking his younger brother’s head 
beneath his chin. Maybe it was best that Elladan kept quiet as long as the 
half-Elf didn’t know what he really wanted. /I do hope he will come to his 
senses, Orophin./ As far as he was concerned, Elladan would be the 
perfect match for his brother.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Elladan returned to his guest quarters, relieved to find his family asleep, as 
he wasn’t in the mood for more questions. He already had more than 
enough to think about.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Comfortable. That was the only word that perfectly described the way 
Erestor felt. Comfortable, warm and safe. He sighed blissfully, pressing 
closer to the warm body holding him. Glorfindel had finally come to his 
senses and was now holding him again, as he was supposed to. One hand 
wandered up the other’s chest, searching for soft lips, but encountering a 
mass of hair instead. /A beard?/ But Glorfindel didn’t have a beard! 
 
Waking up with a start, the first thing he noticed was the gray, nearly 
white hair that hid his hands from view. Next was a rather large nose and 
kind, blue eyes, staring at him beneath bushy eyebrows. “Mithrandir?” He 
stuttered the name in utter shock, recalling the Wizard had offered him 
one side of the bed after the roof in his room had turned out to be leaking. 
Realizing that the Istar’s arms were tightly wrapped around him, he began 
to pull back. 
 
“Be at peace, my friend,” said Mithrandir quickly, seeing the rising panic 
in Erestor’s large eyes. “You suffered a nightmare last night.” He carefully 
placed a hint of his sorcery in his voice to comfort Erestor, who slowly 
calmed down again. “You went into the bathroom and appeared to be 
soothing someone – Glorfindel perhaps?”
 
Listening to Mithrandir’s soothing voice, Erestor’s heart slowed its frantic 
beat. The Wizard’s manner soothed him and his tense body relaxed again. 
“Probably…” He recalled that something out of the ordinary had occurred 
last night. “Was I sleepwalking?”
 
Mithrandir nodded, pleased that Erestor had stopped pulling away from 
him. His son was still in his arms, looking trustingly at him. “I think so. I 
told you to come back to bed with me and you did. After tucking you in 
you asked me to hold you.”
 
Mesmerized, Erestor nodded again. “I wanted Glorfindel to hold me. I 
asked him every night for the last few weeks, but he never did.”
 
Mithrandir carefully masked his reactions, as he was growing increasingly 
cross with Glorfindel for having treated Erestor in that way. “The 
difference last night was that I did hold you. You snuggled up to me, my 
friend. That is why you are in my arms now.” Mithrandir was pleased that 
his tactic was working. Erestor was listening to him and an expression of 
beginning trust had appeared in the chocolate brown eyes. “Apparently 
you are so troubled about Glorfindel that you are acting out past actions in 
your sleep.”
 
Erestor needed a moment to truly understand what Mithrandir was telling 
him. “Do you really think that?”
 
Nodding his head, Mithrandir gave Erestor a long, probing look. “Your 
worry for Glorfindel is becoming unhealthy, you do realize that?”
 
“That is why I left Imladris. I need time to sort myself out.” Erestor 
suddenly wondered why he hadn’t moved out of Mithrandir’s arms yet. It 
wasn’t like him to trust this easily, even though he had known Mithrandir 
for millennia. There had always been something intimidating about the 
Wizard, but that was gone now. Instead, he felt like confiding in the Istar. 
“I finally realized I was beginning to lose myself. I have Lindir to thank 
for that realization.”
 
Mithrandir felt relieved now that Erestor was admitting the truth to 
himself. “You really needed to get away from Glorfindel, didn’t you?”
 
Erestor nodded, a bit awkwardly, as he was nodding against the Istar’s 
chest. “But I never wanted to give up on him.”
 
“You never did,” said Mithrandir reassuringly, “You still love him, don’t 
you?”
 
Another nod was delivered to the Wizard’s chest. “He is the other half of 
my soul. I will always love him, even if he no longer wants me.”
 
“Ah, Erestor, don’t despair yet. Give Glorfindel some time. Maybe he will 
realize the loss and make an effort to reclaim you. Don’t ever lose hope.”
 
Mithrandir’s advice gave Erestor new hope. “I will try, my friend.” He 
didn’t know what had happened just now, but for some reason Mithrandir 
had gained his trust, something he had never expected. 
 
“Do you want to use the bathroom first?” suggested Mithrandir. 
 
“Yes, thank you.” It was with surprising reluctance that he pulled away 
from Mithrandir. He hadn’t thought it possible, but he wanted to stay in 
that embrace, which felt incredibly reassuring. Sitting upright, he flipped 
his hair back, giving the Wizard a probing gaze. “Thank you for indulging 
me. You didn’t have to hold me or take care of me.”
 
“I didn’t mind.” Mithrandir’s arms felt incredibly empty now that Erestor 
had moved away from him. The bond that connected him to Erestor had 
become stronger during the night, just as he had hoped it would. He just 
wondered if his son felt it as well. Watching Erestor leave the bed and 
disappear into the bathroom, he smiled weakly, silently thanking Celeborn 
for complying with his request. Hopefully he could now start building a 
relationship with his son.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
When Erestor emerged from the bathroom again, he felt refreshed and 
truly awake. He studied Mithrandir, who had dressed and was now 
smoking his pipe. In front of the Wizard stood a full breakfast tray. 
 
“It is pouring outside, so Celeborn allowed us the luxury of having 
breakfast here.” Mithrandir signaled for Erestor to sit down and drink his 
tea. “I already ate, so eat your fill.”
 
Erestor poured himself a cup of tea and started on the sweet porridge, 
staring at Mithrandir from above the rim of his bowl. “You surprise me,” 
he admitted involuntarily. He hadn’t wanted to say it aloud, but it had 
slipped past anyway.
 
“I often have that effect on people,” chuckled Mithrandir, but then he 
sobered again. “Celeborn has called for a meeting later today. I expect you 
to join us, Erestor.”
 
“I will attend, though I doubt I can contribute to the meeting as I have no 
influence here.” Erestor finished his porridge and sipped his tea. “Why are 
you doing this?”
 
“This?” Mithrandir decided to play dumb.
 
“Taking care of me.” Erestor slathered a slice of bread with honey and 
slowly munched the sweet substance. “And don’t you dare deny it.”
 
The chuckle returned. “My dear Master Erestor, what gives you the 
impression that I am taking care of you? An Elf like you doesn’t need a 
minder.”
 
Erestor realized he was being made fun of, but instead of growing 
irritated, he returned the chuckle. “Very true, my friend.” Looking at 
Mithrandir, he grew aware of some affection, which he felt for the ancient 
Wizard. The realization was sudden and confused him. He decided it was 
best not to dwell on it now and wait until he felt less chaotic. “So when 
will I receive my first lesson?” he said, subtly changing their topic.
 
“Lesson?” Mithrandir frowned, then laughed. “Ah, you still desire to learn 
how to talk to the animals?”
 
Erestor nodded once. “I do, and you promised to teach me.” He was aware 
of the changed mood between them, which had become more relaxed and 
trusting. He didn’t know what exactly had happened last night, but he had 
lost any reserves he had felt toward Mithrandir, setting the stage for more 
enjoyable moments.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Celeborn gave Mithrandir a knowing glance, sensing the change that had 
occurred during the night. He didn’t know what a leaking roof had had to 
do with it, but he felt happy, seeing his old friend and Erestor interact in a 
more relaxed way. When Mithrandir had told him he was Erestor’s father 
he had declared the old Wizard insane, but Mithrandir had remained calm 
and explained everything to him. But even now, Celeborn found it hard to 
find any semblance at all between Mithrandir and Erestor. Father and son 
had never looked more different than this pair.
 
“How grave is the situation?” inquired Celeborn, leaning in closer. They 
had gathered around a round table, several of Celeborn’s advisors being 
present as well. 
 
“Very grave. Orcs are venturing out of Dol Guldur, once again searching 
for the One Ring. Thranduil is in dire need of support.” Mithrandir, seated 
opposite Celeborn, nodded once. “Very grave indeed.”
 
“Then we should send reinforcements,” decided Celeborn, “I will instruct 
my sentries and send them marching to Fuinglad.” 
 
“And I am certain Elrond will want to contribute as well,” said Erestor in 
earnest.
 
“My letter should have reached the Peredhel by now,” said Mithrandir 
thoughtfully. “I just hope the reinforcements will arrive in time.” He 
cleared his throat and then looked into Celeborn’s eyes. “Thranduil wasn’t 
certain he could count on Elrond’s and your support.”
 
“There are unresolved issues between us,” admitted Celeborn, “But that 
would never stop Elrond or I from supporting Thranduil if he is real 
danger.” He signaled for one of his personal guards to come closer, 
instructed the Galadhel and then turned back to Mithrandir. “My men will 
leave this very evening.”
 
Mithrandir nodded his head gratefully. “Elrond will doubtlessly be issuing 
the same orders right now.” 
 
Sudden commotion erupted near the doorway and suddenly Rúmil 
appeared, quickly marching toward the assembled council. “My Lord!” 
Rúmil bowed respectfully before his Lord, though he had long stopped 
doing so in private. But this was a formal matter. “A guest has 
unexpectedly arrived!” He had been on border patrol for days when he had 
happened upon a lone rider from Mirkwood and he had quickly guided 
him here. “Prince Legolas Thranduilion is here and wishes to speak with 
you. He has been on his way for weeks, bearing news from Fuinglad.”
 
Celeborn immediately rose to his feet. “Bring him before me!” Had 
something unexpected happened for Legolas to come here? Thranduil was 
extremely fond of his son and Legolas seldom left the realm. 
 
A moment later, another form appeared in the doorway, covered in dust 
and grime. The usually golden hair was now covered with the dirt of the 
road and the greens of Mirkwood were hardly recognizable beneath the 
mud that clung to the fabric.
 
Legolas quickly advanced on the council, showing his respect by bowing 
deeply before addressing Celeborn. “My Lord, I bring bad news.” He 
briefly swayed on his feet, but Rúmil quickly steadied him. For one 
moment it seemed he would shake off the steadying hand, but then he 
allowed it. “Orcs have invaded my home and my father is need of 
reinforcements.”
 
Seeing the exhausted state Legolas was in, Celeborn rose from his chair 
and marched toward the drained blond. “Sit down, pen-neth.” Although 
Legolas already counted several millennia, the other Elf was still young 
compared to the ages he carried. He guided Legolas to a chair and sat him 
down. Sitting on his heels, he gathered Legolas’ hands, which were 
surprisingly cold, in his. The young prince had obviously run himself 
ragged to get here in time. “I just gave the word to my Galadhel to march 
for your home to aid your father.”
 
“And what of Imladris? Will Elrond Half-Elven offer his support as well?” 
Legolas was here as an advocate of his people. He needed to secure their 
support if his people were to survive.
 
Celeborn had not wanted to drain himself by farspeaking with Elrond, but 
realized he had no choice now. Centering himself, he reached out, crossing 
miles to speak with Elrond. Several moments passed, and when he met 
Legolas’ gaze once more, he nodded slowly. “Yes, Elrond will aid your 
father as well. He just assured me he will send his best men to fight 
alongside your people.”
 
Legolas released a tormented sigh. He had nearly exhausted his mare and 
he himself hadn’t rested since leaving his homeland. “Then I arrived just 
in time.” Maybe the combined forces of Imladris and Lothlórien could 
turn the tides. Sagging forward, his exhaustion got the better of him. 
 
Celeborn suddenly found Legolas leaning heavily against him, the usually 
so alert eyes losing their awareness. “He is exhausted.” Realizing he 
needed to take action, he signaled for Rúmil to approach. He was about to 
ask the sentry to see Legolas to the guest talan when he recalled telling 
Erestor it no longer existed. “Would you take Legolas in? He needs 
someone close and the three of you can take turns until he is fit enough to 
look after himself.” He ignored the dumbfounded look Rúmil gave him. 
He would enlighten Rúmil later, after Erestor had left.
 
“Of course, my Lord.” Rúmil carefully gathered Legolas in his arms and, 
cradling the golden-haired Elf close to his chest, left. 
 
Celeborn turned to Mithrandir, reading deep concern in the sea-blue eyes. 
“Did you expect Legolas to come here? Did you foresee it?”
 
Mithrandir shrugged once. “This young Elf is destined for great things, my 
old friend; his future is in constant motion.”
 
“What does it mean? His presence here?” Legolas had only visited the 
Golden Wood once before and that had been shortly after reaching his 
majority. 
 
“It means he is needed here.” Mithrandir’s brows had furrowed. “I don’t 
know what to make of this development. I am as surprised as you are.”
 
“That isn’t good,” commented Celeborn absentmindedly. But he had done 
everything he could. His own men were on their way to support Thranduil 
and Elrond was also dispatching guards. They could only hope the 
reinforcements would reach the Elven realm of Thranduil in time.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Rúmil stared in wonder at Legolas, now occupying his bed. What in 
Elbereth’s name had possessed Celeborn to assign Legolas to them? Why 
not let the healers tend to the exhausted Elf?
 
“Rúmil? Are you back already?” Haldir entered, a bit surprised to find 
Rúmil had returned early. He hadn’t expected his brother home until late 
that night. 
 
“Ah, Haldir, you are just the one I need,” said Rúmil, smiling smugly. He 
knew of enough places to sleep – to really recover from the strenuous 
patrols – and had already decided on a course of action. There were 
enough vacant telain and he still wondered why Celeborn had insisted he 
take Legolas into his home. “I am leaving to get some much needed rest. 
You can care for our guest.” With a triumphant smile, he made for the 
door and quickly left. He didn’t want to be around when Haldir found out 
just who was sleeping in their bed.
 
“Rúmil! Come back! We need to talk! Where do you think you are going? 
And whom am I supposed to take care of?” Vexed and a bit flabbergasted, 
he stared after Rúmil’s disappearing back. But his brother didn’t answer 
him and, warily, he turned toward the bed after a groan emerged from 
beneath the covers. “Who did you leave in our bed?”
 
A dirty, golden-haired head appeared from beneath the covers, the large 
blue eyes still filled with the deep reverie of sleep. “Legolas?” What was 
Thranduil’s son doing in his bed? Cautiously, he approached the bed, now 
catching sight of the mud and dirt that clung to the Elf’s clothes and hair. 
Legolas was a warrior, and should wake up now that someone was 
approaching. But the Elf remained asleep, a clear testimony to the blond’s 
exhaustion. 
 
Kneeling beside the bed, Haldir reverently reached out, stroking back a 
lock of hair – covered in mud – so he had a clear view of the Elf’s face. 
He had always found Legolas fair and seeing him sleep this sweetly only 
deepened his heartbreak. “Oh, my sweet Prince, what are you doing in my 
bed?” Was he dreaming? He pinched himself. Aiya, that hurt! So he could 
rule out dreaming. “Why are you here?”
 
Legolas’ eyes, which had been blank a moment ago, briefly filled with 
awareness. “Hal… dir…?” A weak smile curved the corners of his lips, 
but then sleep claimed him again. 
 
Haldir sighed, wondering why Rúmil had deposited the Prince in his bed. 
“I had better find out what you are doing here.” Covering the sleeping Elf 
with a warm blanket, he lost himself in admiration of the other’s beauty 
for long moments. He eventually pushed himself to his feet and left 
reluctantly, needing to know why there was a blond beauty asleep in his 
bed.
 
Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.
Part 15
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Erestor and Mithrandir walked between the ancient mallorn trees, enjoying 
the tranquil peace that filled the Golden Wood. 
 
“Will our forces reach Thranduil in time?” asked Erestor, concerned for 
the well being of Thranduil’s people.
 
“Let us hope they will,” said Mithrandir slowly, “But there is little we can 
do right now.” Looking about, he located a curious squirrel in the lower 
branches of a mallorn tree. He could tell that Erestor was beginning to 
brood again and he needed to distract his son. Telling the squirrel to come 
his way, he extended his arm for the animal to sit on.
 
Erestor’s gaze brightened, seeing the small animal gaze quizzically at him. 
“How do you do that?” His respect and admiration for Mithrandir 
continued to grow. 
 
“’Tis simple, really,” explained Mithrandir. “Open your mind for him.”
 
Erestor nodded once, determined to succeed as he didn’t want to 
disappoint Mithrandir. Drawing in a deep breath, he took down the 
barriers that protected his mind and he reached out. “Ai!” A scream 
erupted from his lips, encountering a brilliant energy he had never 
experienced before. Quickly, his mental defenses snapped into place again 
and he stared at Mithrandir in shock. “What was that?”
 
Mithrandir hadn’t expected that violent response either. What Erestor had 
felt had been their father and son bond tightly slamming into place. From 
this moment on he had to be careful not to reveal too much to his son. In 
the end, he opted for a white lie. “I never sensed anything like that before. 
It must be due to the immense pressure you have been under…” Seeing 
Erestor’s puzzled expression, he added, “Glorfindel.” Realizing he needed 
to distract Erestor, he told the squirrel to sit on the Elf’s shoulder, which 
the animal promptly did. 
 
Whilst Mithrandir was still pondering the possible consequences of that 
bond they now shared, Erestor was already intrigued by the curious 
animal, which was staring at him. “What do I do?”
 
“Use your mind. Think.” Mithrandir mentally monitored Erestor’s actions, 
feeling the exact moment that a part of his son’s powers was released.
 
Erestor felt it too. “What was that?”
 
“Think,” repeated Mithrandir, refusing to address Erestor’s emerging 
powers right now.
 
Erestor nodded once and then politely asked the squirrel to move to his 
other shoulder. When the rodent complied, a brilliant smile appeared on 
his face. “It worked!”
 
Mithrandir smiled proudly, but at the same time he realized that others had 
witnessed Erestor’s coming to power as well. The other Istari and maybe 
even Sauron had probably felt Erestor’s potential. /This is going too fast. I 
am supposed to guide him, not expose him to danger./ Had he unwillingly 
endangered his son? He hoped not.
 
In the meantime, Erestor was happily conversing with the squirrel, 
learning the fine art of nut collecting. He had seldom felt this exultant 
before and turned to Mithrandir to thank the Wizard for his help and 
guidance, but then he saw the worried expression in the blue eyes. “Is 
something amiss?”
 
“I hope not,” replied Mithrandir quizzically.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“But why not assign him one of the guest telain? I don’t understand why 
you told Rúmil to take Legolas to our home.” Haldir stared in 
bewilderment at his Lord and surrogate father.
 
“I couldn’t do that,” said Celeborn, “You will just have to make the best of 
it. I am certain you can take care of him. You always looked after your 
brothers, so what’s different this time?”
 
Haldir bowed his head in acceptance, knowing Celeborn really had no idea 
how difficult this situation was for him. “I will look after him.”
 
“Good!” exclaimed Celeborn. Watching Haldir closely he could tell 
something was upsetting his adopted son, but he had no idea what it was. 
“Is something amiss with Rúmil or Orophin?” Maybe Haldir was upset 
because something had happened to his brothers? But he didn’t know of 
any incidents.
 
“No, nothing is wrong. I just wondered what a Prince was doing in my 
bed.” Haldir swallowed hard. “So I am to care for him until he has 
recovered?”
 
“Do you mind?”
 
“Not really. I was just… surprised.” Haldir began to walk toward the 
doorway, but he suddenly found Celeborn blocking his path. “Don’t. 
Please. Don’t.” 
 
Celeborn’s heart went out to Haldir. “You cannot hide from me. You 
should know that. I have known you since you were an Elfling, sitting in 
my lap.” 
 
“Don’t make me do this,” growled Haldir, using his long hair to shield his 
face from Celeborn’s knowing eyes.
 
“You don’t have to. I already know what troubles you.” Celeborn placed 
one hand on Haldir’s shoulder and used the other to lift the silver-haired 
head. “Do you really think you can hide your true feelings from me? You 
never could.”
 
“Ada…” The word seldom slipped past Haldir’s lips, but it did now. “Why 
do I love him?”
 
Celeborn sighed deeply and folded his arms around Haldir, whom he 
loved as a son. “We don’t get to choose whom we love. It just happens.”
 
“But why does it have to be Legolas? The one I can never have?” Haldir 
was briefly reminded of his conversation with Elladan. He had told the 
half-Elf to take his chances with Orophin, but his own situation greatly 
differed from theirs. “We both know that Thranduil will never accept me 
as his son in law, and Legolas… Legolas doesn’t even know that I love 
him!”
 
“Oh, I wouldn’t be so sure of that,” mused Celeborn aloud. “And where 
there is love, there is a way. Now return to your talan and see to our royal 
guest. Don’t despair, my son. For all hope isn’t lost yet. Maybe his heart 
will warm and he will find he has feelings for you in turn. After all, you 
are fair and courageous. What is there not to love about you?” Fondly, he 
looked at Haldir, proud of his son. Haldir might not be his blood, but he 
loved the silver-haired Elf and his brothers as if they were his own 
offspring. “Off with you.” He gave Haldir a reassuring smile and then 
directed the younger Elf in the direction of the doorway. 
 
After Haldir had left, Celeborn smiled. Love was in the air.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“I was thinking of writing Erestor a letter,” said Glorfindel hesitantly, 
wondering if Elrond would approve of the idea. “It has been three weeks 
since he left and I feel I have made some progress. That journal you gave 
me really helped me in finding out what is causing my problems.”
 
Elrond studied Glorfindel carefully. “I agree that you are working hard 
and making certain changes. And the things you told me about the last 
night of your life in Gondolin clarified a lot for me. You lost everyone you 
ever cared about. You even lost your life -- yourself.”
 
Glorfindel nodded once. “And I will continue to face those horrible 
memories, but… I want to let Erestor know that I am trying to sort out my 
problems. And if he still wants me… I want to let him know that I want 
him too.” Glorfindel blushed slightly. “But I am afraid my wording might 
be… inappropriate and I was wondering if you would read my letter first, 
before I send it to the Golden Wood.”
 
“What would you write about?” Elrond considered the matter. He thought 
it was still too early for Glorfindel to contact Erestor, but much depended 
on the content of said letter. 
 
“I want to apologize for wronging him… and I want him to know that I 
am finally facing my past – my nightmares.” Glorfindel awkwardly 
fumbled with the sleeve of his tunic. “That I know I am to blame for many 
of the problems we had.”
 
Elrond nodded his head once. “Anything else?”
 
“That I regret giving in to Magolion.” Erestor’s half-brother was still a 
sensitive topic where he was concerned. When he had first brought 
Magolion up in conversation with Elrond, he had tried to put all the blame 
on the dark-haired Elf, but the Peredhel hadn’t let him. Elrond had pointed 
out to him that part of the blame was his for giving in. Glorfindel had 
fumed with anger at hearing that, but after calming down, he had realized 
the truth in those words. “I was meaning to ask… How does he fare?” 
Hearing that Magolion was also trying to change his ways had come as a 
great surprise and it had taken him time to accept that fact. They had even 
met once – by accident. Glorfindel had just left Elrond’s study and 
Magolion had been waiting in the antechamber, eager to talk to the half-
Elf. 
 
Glorfindel hadn’t wanted to admit it at the time, but he had seen the 
changed expression in the green eyes. He had read regret, guilt and hope 
in them and when Magolion had tried to address him, he had quickly left, 
as he hadn’t been ready yet to confront the dark-haired Elf. Since then, a 
truce had been established. Glorfindel and Magolion left each other be, but 
when encountering the other accidentally, they greeted each other politely. 
 
“He is struggling with his past, much as you are,” said Elrond calmly. 
Balancing between the two of them was hard, as he didn’t want to betray 
either one’s trust. “And like you, he is trying hard to change.” Elrond still 
vividly remembered one evening when Elrohir had sought him out. His 
son had told him about his nightly conversations with Magolion, who still 
called himself Estenion. He had pondered the information and had then 
told Elrohir to continue in this fashion, as the conversations were helping 
Magolion deal with his problems. Elrond had also noticed the beginning 
friendship between Elrohir and Magolion and he wasn’t certain how he 
felt about that. He just hoped that Magolion wouldn’t unexpectedly return 
to his former ways and hurt his son. But Elrohir was cunning in his own 
right and wouldn’t allow Magolion to play him. Maybe that was why the 
two of them seemed well suited. Elrohir didn’t have any weaknesses for 
Magolion to prey on.
 
Glorfindel met Elrond’s gaze and he asked, “Any news on Erestor?” One 
week ago, a large regiment of their guards had left for Mirkwood to aid 
Thranduil, and Elrond had mentioned farspeaking with Celeborn. Since 
then, the two Elven-Lords had farspoken once more. Celeborn had taken 
the initiative, wanting them to know that Elladan and Erestor had arrived 
safely. Since then, there had been no more news and Glorfindel was 
turning himself inside out, afraid Erestor would fall for one of the silver-
haired Galadhel.
 
“Nothing since I last farspoke with Celeborn, I am afraid,” said Elrond, 
hating to disappoint his friend. “But I am certain that Elladan will look 
after your councilor.”
 
Glorfindel sighed deeply. “I was blind to let Erestor go. I should have tried 
harder to keep him here.”
 
“You know that now, but you needed these past few weeks to realize 
that.” Elrond rose from his chair, walked toward Glorfindel and placed 
one hand on his friend’s shoulder in a reassuring way. “Why don’t you 
start writing that letter? I will look it over and tell you if you hit the right 
tone.”
 
“Thank you for doing that for me.” Glorfindel looked up at his friend, 
hovering above him. “I want him back, but I know I need to proceed 
slowly.”
 
Elrond gave the blond a warm smile. “Erestor loves you, Glorfindel. Have 
some faith in him.”
 
“I am working on it.”
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“Well done!” Elrohir grinned at Magolion, simultaneously wiping away 
the sweat that had formed on his brow during their sparring match. They 
had practiced their swordplay together every day for the last two weeks 
and both of them were improving. Elrohir sheathed his sword now that the 
match had ended and patted the dark-haired Elf’s shoulder. “You manage 
to flawlessly point out my weak spots, my friend.”
 
“I point them out to you so you can improve them,” said Magolion, who 
was panting slightly. Looking adoringly at the half-Elf, he was struck by a 
feeling of deep respect. Elrohir had become the first, real friend he had 
ever had. He didn’t manipulate the half-Elf, tried hard to speak the truth 
and always maintained a friendly mood around him. Elrohir had changed 
his life. Thanks to the Peredhel, Magolion was finally beginning to believe 
there was a different life available to him; that he only needed to reach out 
and grab it. The only thing that weighed heavily on his mind was the fact 
that he was still using an alias. More than once had he considered telling 
Elrohir who he really was, but he was afraid to jinx this budding 
friendship.
 
Magolion smiled warmly and fell into step beside Elrohir. They were 
about to leave the training grounds and return to the Last Homely House 
when they came upon Glorfindel and several guards. He involuntarily held 
his breath. 
 
Glorfindel saw the two Elves and nodded once, passing them by. It was 
still hard on him to acknowledge that Magolion also deserved a second 
chance, but Elrond had explained to him that in many ways Magolion’s 
burden was even harder to bear. Magolion had wronged Erestor from 
childhood, had turned his younger brother away, hurting and hating him. 
He consoled himself with the hope that he might be able to reclaim 
Erestor’s heart one day.
 
Magolion watched the Elves leave and when his breath escaped, his body 
relaxed. Had Elrohir noticed his tension? Apparently not, as the half-Elf 
continued to chat on in a friendly manner. Now that Glorfindel was gone, 
his thoughts returned to Elrohir. He studied the half-Elf from beneath dark 
eye lashes, recognizing the rare beauty in the other’s facial features and 
soul. The bad thing was, he was reacting to it, being attracted to this 
strong, pure strength that was so unlike his darkness. He was quickly 
falling for the young Peredhel and knew it was the worst thing he could 
do. Elrohir was being a friend now that he needed one and he shouldn’t be 
lusting after his only friend. But he couldn’t help it. Elrohir’s pure 
radiance pulled him close, wrapped itself around him and left him with no 
way out.
 
“Will I see you at dinner, then?” asked Elrohir, realizing his companion 
wasn’t paying the conversation any attention. 
 
“Yes,” said Magolion quickly. On some evenings, Elrohir would excuse 
himself from his father’s table and they would eat in the half-Elf’s quarters 
instead, carrying on companionable conversations. It was those evenings 
Magolion cherished the most, as he was at times allowed a private look 
into the half-Elf’s soul. “I will be there.” After giving Elrohir one last 
smile, he turned around and headed for the guest quarters. 
 
Elrohir watched until Magolion had disappeared inside the building and 
then released a deep sigh. This was going all wrong. He hadn’t counted on 
developing feelings for Erestor’s half-brother. But after he had first met 
Magolion, he had told himself to treat the other Elf without prejudice, 
giving Magolion a fair chance and now he was beginning to lose his heart 
to him. Needing to talk to someone about the predicament he had gotten 
himself into, he headed for his father’s study. Hopefully Elrond could 
spare him a moment of his time.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“Yes, enter…” Absentmindedly, Elrond told his son to enter, as he was 
trying to catch up on his neglected correspondence. Guiding Glorfindel 
and Magolion during this difficult period took up much of his time and he 
was already yearning to lie down in Lindir’s arms and let his beloved fuss 
over him. 
 
“Ada? Can we talk?” Elrohir shuffled into the room, suddenly feeling like 
the child he had once been when he had come to his father because 
something upsetting had happened to him. Throughout the years he had 
learned to deal with most problems himself, but now he definitely needed 
his father’s council.
 
“Of course! I always have time for you, my son.” Elrond resigned himself 
to the fact that he wouldn’t get any work done today and placed the papers 
aside. Rising from behind his desk, he walked over to the fireplace, 
signaling for Elrohir to follow. Whilst his son seated himself, he poured 
two glasses of the finest Miruvor and handed Elrohir one of them. Seated 
opposite his son, he sensed something troubled him. The fact that Elrohir 
still sought him out for his council touched him deeply, realizing he had 
done a good job, raising his children. “What is it that you wish to talk to 
me about?”
 
“Magolion,” said Elrohir after sipping his Miruvor. “I am getting too close 
to him.” He observed his father closely, wondering what advice Elrond 
would eventually give him. “I never thought I would feel attracted to him, 
but it happened.”
 
Elrond nodded once. “This comes as no surprise to me, my son. I have 
watched you closely and I saw the sparkle in your eyes when we discussed 
Magolion.” 
 
“What is your advice in this matter? What do I do?” Elrohir leaned in 
closer, eager for Elrond to speak.
 
But Elrond took the time to consider his answer and when he knew what 
he wanted to say, he addressed his son. “Magolion is very fair, Elrohir. He 
is a skilled sword fighter and we both know he has the potential to be 
more than he is. His heart is weighed down by his newfound knowledge 
that he has wronged Erestor and many others in the past. He is trying to 
redeem himself, but his heart is still full of self-doubt.”
 
Elrohir nodded. “Where does that leave me?”
 
“It leaves you in a dilemma,” said Elrond slowly, after sipping the sweet 
liquid. “You met him after he had his change of heart and you haven’t 
seen the dark side to him. I have. And so has Lindir.” He had confided in 
his son about his new lover when Elrohir had caught them holding hands. 
He had been incredibly relieved that his youngest son seemed to accept 
this new love. “Don’t act rashly. There is no reason to make a decision 
now. Continue to befriend him, make sure you know who Magolion is 
deep down in his heart before you lose yours to him.”
 
“You are cautioning me.”
 
“Yes. Magolion is like a leaf in the wind, being tossed in several 
directions at once. He is trying hard to remain on his chosen path, but ‘tis 
still possible he will revert to his old ways. ‘Tis is still too early to tell if 
this change is permanent.”
 
“You don’t want to see me hurt,” said Elrohir in understanding. He placed 
his glass on the side table and then took one of Elrond’s hands between 
his. “Ada, you always watched out for my heart, but I am afraid I have 
already lost it to him.”
 
“Did you already tell him this?” asked Elrond, concerned for his youngest 
son.
 
“No, he doesn’t know I have developed feelings for him.”
 
Elrond released a deep sigh. “Good. I don’t think you should tell him just 
yet.”
 
Elrohir nodded his head once, beginning to realize he had to dampen his 
feelings. “Are you afraid that Magolion is merely pretending to be 
changing?”
 
“No, I don’t think so,” said Elrond thoughtfully, “He is being sincere in 
his effort to better his ways, but he only realized how wrong he was three 
weeks ago. What is three weeks compared to several millennia?”
 
“You are right,” whispered Elrohir in understanding. “Magolion’s mental 
state is still fragile.”
 
“And that is why you need to remain his friend and nothing more. Who 
knows what time will bring? If your love is meant to be, it will happen in 
time.” Elrond curled his fingers around his son’s, soothingly rubbing the 
skin. “I should be completely honest with you, Elrohir. I do think 
Magolion and you would be well matched because you have an inner 
strength, which he isn’t used to dealing with. Most of his ‘lovers’ were his 
‘victims’ and he found their weaknesses to prey on them. With you, he has 
realized he has found a beacon in his storm.”
 
Elrohir’s eyes widened slightly. “Did the two of you discuss me?” After 
all, Magolion also went to Elrond for council.
 
Elrond’s smile turned a bit mischievous. “He told me he is falling for an 
Elf, but he didn’t give me your name. I doubt he would dare mention that 
it’s my son he’s falling in love with. I think I put the fear of the Valar into 
him when I opened his eyes three weeks ago.”
 
“Falling for me? Falling in love with me?” Elrohir’s eyes sparkled with 
mirth and contentment. “I knew it.”
 
Elrond stroked the back of his son’s hand. “Don’t tell him yet. Don’t act 
on this right now. Give it time. Give Magolion the time he needs to find 
his true self.”
 
Elrohir nodded, recognizing the truth in his father’s words. “I won’t tell 
him yet.”
 
Elrond sighed, relieved. “Very good.” He had been worried that Elrohir 
would act rashly once he knew for certain that his feelings were mutual, 
but he should have put more trust in his son. Elrohir was wise enough to 
make the right decisions.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“Lindir? Love?” Elrond looked about, surprised at finding his bedroom 
empty. 
 
“Join me in the bathroom, Elrond.” Lindir had already filled up the pool, 
knowing Elrond would enjoy a hot bath after a day of hard work. Already 
naked himself, he lowered himself in the warm water and sat on one of the 
carved seats in the pool. 
 
When Elrond finally entered the bathroom, Lindir released a pleased sigh 
at seeing his beloved. “I missed you during the day.” Elrond spent most of 
his days in his study and at times it was difficult to sneak inside to get a 
moment of the half-Elf’s time. But the evenings and nights were theirs 
alone. “You are wearing too many clothes,” purred Lindir in a tone that he 
knew would travel directly to Elrond’s groin.
 
Elrond grumbled softly and began to disrobe. It hadn’t taken Lindir long 
to find ways to wind him around his little finger and to be honest, he really 
didn’t mind. It meant a lot to him that Lindir was taking his time to get to 
know him -- really know him; his strong points, his weaknesses, needs, 
desires and his thoughts. And he was trying to do the same for Lindir. 
Between the sheets, they had also already found their preferences, 
alternating their roles as they saw fit. Tonight, he decided, he would leave 
it up to Lindir to choose what role he should adapt.
 
Naked now as well, he accepted Lindir’s hand in his, allowing his lover to 
guide him into the water. “I missed you too.” Settling in the embrace, he 
rested his head on Lindir’s shoulder, enjoying the soft caresses bestowed 
onto his hair. “Tell me what you did today. Distract me from my worries.”
 
Lindir decided he would address those worries later, but for now he gave 
in and distracted Elrond by telling him about the new songs and poems he 
had composed today, even reciting some for his lover. He felt the half-Elf 
relax against him, grateful for the soothing effect his voice had on his 
lover. Now that Elrond had been lured into a relaxed state, his fingers 
explored his lover’s soft skin, caressing the half-Elf’s face. “Are you in the 
mood to make love to me?”
 
Elrond’s eyes, which had closed in peaceful bliss, opened at once and 
looked trustingly at his lover. “I am always in the mood to make love to 
you.”
 
“Aren’t you too tired, love?” Lindir smiled reassuringly. He wanted 
nothing more than to feel Elrond inside him, but if the other was mentally 
exhausted, he would wait until Elrond was rested again. 
 
“I won’t ever be too tired to make love to you,” purred Elrond, raising a 
hand to brush long strands of white hair behind Lindir’s delicately pointed 
ear. “How do you want me, my sweet?”
 
“I want to feel you inside me.” Lindir moved until he was straddling his 
lover’s lap. Warm water caressed his hardening flesh and he suggestively 
rubbed himself against his lover. “I want you to take me.”
 
“Always…” whispered Elrond, still in awe of the love that Lindir bore 
him. Sometimes he felt sad, because they had danced around each other 
for so long, wasting precious time, but he quickly composed himself as 
Lindir’s lips hungrily claimed his. Slipping one hand beneath his lover’s 
bottom, his fingers moved up and down the other’s cleft, bringing Lindir’s 
arousal to its full height. 
 
Lindir’s heartbeat sped up. “I need you, my Lord, and I need you now. 
Please don’t play games with me.” 
 
When Lindir had first addressed him thusly when making love, Elrond had 
been puzzled to why his lover would call him ‘my Lord’ in the heat of 
passion. But he had quickly caught on, realizing Lindir loved a little role-
playing in bed. “Do you want me to ravage you, my sweet?” His index 
finger massaged his lover’s guardian ring, slowly preparing him for their 
lovemaking. No matter how badly both of them needed this, he refused to 
be rushed.
 
“Yes, my Lord, please take me. I am yours… Only yours.” Wrapping his 
arms and legs around Elrond, his breathing paused briefly, feeling the tip 
of his lover’s hard flesh against the entrance to his body. There had been 
times when they had made slow love, but tonight he wanted it fast. No 
long foreplay drawing it out. He simply needed Elrond now.
 
When Lindir threw back his head in surrender, Elrond slid his fingertips 
down the smooth neck. Leaning in closer, he kissed the soft skin, suckling 
slightly. Time and time again, Lindir’s passion amazed him. When they 
had become lovers, he had thought Lindir would be timid in the bedroom, 
but the white-haired Elf’s passion equaled his. “Not in the water, my 
love,” he whispered in between bestowing kisses beneath Lindir’s collar 
bone. “Not like this.” Demonstrating his considerable strength, he easily 
lifted his lover after wrapping one arm around the other Elf’s waist whilst 
his other hand continued to fondle the firm buttocks. Their gazes locked 
and both forgot to breathe momentarily, seeing the need in each other’s 
eyes.
 
Lindir moved quickly, when Elrond put him down on the bathroom floor 
and pushed himself up on all fours, presenting himself to the Peredhel. 
“Now, my Lord, take me now!” Looking at Elrond from over his shoulder, 
he nodded his head fervently. “Please.” 
 
Seeing Lindir wriggle his backside, Elrond’s breath caught and he reached 
for the scented bath oil, quickly rubbing it on his straining member. After 
firmly grabbing hold of his beloved’s hips, he curled his fingers around his 
erection and guided himself into the tight passage. “Lindir…” Running 
one hand down his lover’s back, he whispered soothingly, whilst he 
continued to inch inside. Once fully buried, he leaned in closer and placed 
butterfly kisses on his lover’s shoulders. “So tight.”
 
Lindir released the breath he had been holding whilst Elrond had sheathed 
himself and slowly began to rock forward, only to impale himself on his 
lover’s shaft the next moment. Hearing Elrond moan his bliss, he looked 
over his shoulder at the divine beauty behind him. Elrond had closed his 
eyes and was chewing on his bottom lip during this moment of union. 
“You are beautiful when you take me, my Lord.”
 
Elrond’s eyes opened, shining with love and lust. “And you look 
extremely desirable on all fours, Lindir…” His lover’s reaction to those 
words was immediate, as Lindir impaled himself once more on his 
erection. “Oh, yes, take yourself, love.” Keeping still was difficult, but 
seeing Lindir push back onto his hard flesh made his heart thunder madly. 
“Don’t know how long… I can… keep still.”
 
“Then don’t, my Lord.” Lindir gave Elrond a wicked smile and then broke 
eye contact, lowering himself onto his elbows. 
 
Elrond stopped holding back and thrust deeply, rubbing his lover’s gland 
deep inside the tight glove. Establishing a firm and deep rhythm, he 
passionately made love to his mate, making sure Lindir reached orgasm 
first. Once he felt his lover’s muscle contract around his shaft, he stopped 
thrusting, allowing Lindir’s orgasm to trigger his. 
 
Lindir collapsed onto his stomach and Elrond followed him down, 
blanketing him and pressing him down with his weight. His fingers 
tangled in the long, white mane and his other hand soothingly patted his 
lover’s head. “You drive me insane with passion!” After riding out his 
orgasm, he slowly pulled out, always careful not to accidentally hurt his 
beloved. He rolled onto his side and watched Lindir pant softly, the eyes 
still closed. The white-haired Elf was a vision of unearthly beauty and 
more than once he had felt the need to compose a song in honor of Lindir. 
One day, he would. “Rest now.”
 
Lindir chuckled softly, opened his eyes and looked at his lover. “You will 
have to carry me to our bed. I am exhausted.”
 
“No, you aren’t,” said Elrond knowingly, pressing a kiss onto his 
beloved’s hair. “You are just too lazy to walk the distance.”
 
“I love it when you carry me,” added Lindir cheekily. 
 
Elrond laughed warmly, cleaned them both up and then slid his arms 
beneath his lover’s back and knees. He carried Lindir to the bed, deposited 
him in the center and then stood back, admiring the agile body. 
 
“Are you going to stand there or join me?” asked Lindir in a seductive 
tone. 
 
Elrond took the hint and spooned behind his lover. “I love it when you 
want me to take you.”
 
“And I love being taken,” whispered Lindir, suddenly growing sleepy. “I 
love feeling you inside me.”
 
Elrond pulled up the covers and tucked Lindir’s head beneath his chin, 
stroking the long, silken mane. “Sleep tight, love.” As he listened to the 
deep and steady breathing, he realized that Lindir hadn’t heard those last 
words. The minstrel was already asleep.
 
Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.
 
 
Part 16
 
 
Erestor admiringly stared at the gray wolf, lying at his feet and allowing 
him to rub his belly. Mithrandir had called the wolf, but once the feral 
animal had arrived, the Wizard had looked to Erestor to continue 
communication. Erestor hesitantly had taken over, and when the wolf had 
complied with his requests, a peaceful calm had descended onto him. “I 
never knew that feeling an animal’s mind had such a soothing effect.”
 
“Many try, but fail because they lack the ability to open themselves up to 
an alien presence.” Mithrandir still recalled the ecstatic look on Erestor’s 
face when the Elf had succeeded in mentally calling Tirith to him. The 
stallion had released a whiny and had then coming running towards the 
dark-haired Elf. For long moments horse and Elf had been lost in this new 
way of communication and Mithrandir had stood back, enjoying watching 
them. He was happy to have found a way to distract Erestor from worrying 
about Glorfindel. 
 
“He feels calm,” whispered Erestor, grinning at the wolf, who slowly rose 
to his feet again. The animal stared at the Elf with his yellow eyes, and 
then turned around, heading back into the woods. “Thank you,” mumbled 
Erestor, watching the animal leave. He was slowly beginning to 
understand that he truly possessed the ability to talk to all animals. “Each 
animal feels different.”
 
“Of course they do. Each one of them has a specific personality.” 
Mithrandir, who had been sitting on a rock, slowly rose to his feet, leaning 
heavily on his staff. “This is one of those days when the long years I have 
lived make me feel ancient.” 
 
“Then allow me to offer you my support.” Erestor quickly walked toward 
the Istar and took Mithrandir’s arm. “Lean on me.”
 
Mithrandir gave Erestor an amused smile. His physical appearance was 
deceiving, but he allowed Erestor to remain under the spell of his 
momentarily weakness. Erestor liked being needed, and in a healthy 
relationship, the same amount of comfort he gave, would be returned to 
him. “Thank you, my friend.” Leaning a bit on his son, Mithrandir relished 
Erestor’s closeness. He deeply imbedded this moment in his mind, 
uncertain if more intimate moments like these would follow.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“Lord Celeborn?” Over dinner a comfortable mood had risen, and Erestor 
now addressed the Lord of the Golden Wood, wanting to bring the leaking 
roof to the silver-haired Elf’s attention. 
 
Celeborn, seated to Erestor’s right, inclined his head, waiting patiently for 
his guest to continue. Looking at Erestor he still found it hard to see any 
semblance with the father.
 
“I thought I should mention that the roof in my bedroom is leaking.” 
Erestor looked down at his plate, surprised to find he had been wolfing 
down the food. That was quite an improvement from his listless appetite in 
Imladris. Catching Elladan’s gaze, he just knew the half-Elf had been 
thinking the exact same thing. 
 
“Leaking? That is most unfortunate.” Celeborn exchanged a quick glance 
with Mithrandir, which only Galadriel noticed, and his wife teasingly 
kicked his shin, telling him to behave. He had confided in her about 
Erestor’s heritage – with Mithrandir’s permission, as the Wizard knew 
very well that he didn’t want to keep secrets from his wife. Galadriel had 
shared his amazement at hearing Mithrandir and Erestor were father and 
son, but she had also rejoiced at the news. Another prodding kick stopped 
his musings and Celeborn gave Erestor an apologetic look. “I will make 
sure it is fixed tomorrow.” That would give Mithrandir another night to 
build the trust between them.
 
At first Celeborn hadn’t understood what a leaking roof had to do with 
Mithrandir wanting to spend time with his son, but the Wizard had 
explained after today’s meeting. Sleeping in the same room allowed the 
Istar to soothe his son’s troubled mind and at the same time he could work 
on gaining Erestor’s trust. /You cunning old fox,/ had Celeborn said, 
finally fully realizing Mithrandir’s intentions. /You are establishing a bond 
without Erestor ever realizing it./
 
“Tomorrow?” Erestor frowned slightly. That meant one more night of 
sharing Mithrandir’s bed, and surprisingly enough, that pleased him. 
Starting eating his dessert, he grinned, and when Mithrandir returned that 
grin, Erestor finally realized he had made a new friend.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
/Make him see your worth. Make yourself irreplaceable./ That had been 
Celeborn’s advice, but how was he going to do that? Haldir cast a glaze at 
Legolas, who was riding at his side. It would take them at least one day to 
catch up with the Galadhrim, and that was all he had to make an 
impression on Legolas; one day. 
 
Since their departure he had been trying to think of ways to impress the 
Sindarin Elf, but so far he had come up with nothing. They were warriors, 
excellent trackers and archers, had great skill with a sword and the hunting 
knives. How in Elbereth’s name was he going to draw Legolas’ attention? 
Compared to the Woodland Elf, he didn’t possess any extra-ordinary 
skills. And in station Legolas was his superior. Sighing, he admitted his 
case was hopeless. What had Celeborn been thinking when sending him 
on this mission?
 
“We should catch up with them in the early morning,” said Legolas 
enthusiastically, leaning forward in the saddle to study the tracks the 
Galadhrim had left behind. He had halted briefly and now Haldir’s horse 
came to a standstill as well. Looking at the darkening sky, he read the 
signs correctly. “A storm is heading our way.”
 
“It might be wise to seek cover,” said Haldir, sniffing the air and easily 
identifying the first snow the growing wind carried with it. 
 
“But what if the storm will last a long time? It would be better to 
continue.” Legolas wanted to meet up with the Galadhrim as quickly as 
possible. Two Elves alone on the road presented an easy target, even 
though they were well-trained. 
 
“I would advice against it,” said Haldir softly. “We have no idea how 
strong the storm is and we don’t want to be blown away or lose our horses 
in a snow storm.”
 
Legolas nodded, seeing the wisdom in Haldir’s words. Looking at the 
silver-haired Elf, he asked, “Do you know of a cave where we can seek 
cover?”
 
“I do.” Haldir nodded and then pointed to his right. “Follow me. We use 
these caves frequently.” He guided Legolas to one of the larger caves, 
whilst the wind intensified, nearly knocking them out of their saddle. It 
was a full-blowing gale now, and they held on, struggling to make it to the 
cave. A moment later, thunder erupted above their heads, quickly followed 
by blinding lightning. Last but not least, hail was released from the sky. 
“Just in time,” whispered Haldir, as they entered the cave. 
 
Although Legolas and he could see perfectly in the dark, it was a different 
matter for their horses. “We need to build a fire.”
 
“Let me do that.” Legolas had already located that section of the cave that 
seemed to be used to build fires and found dry wood and flint. Within 
seconds he had a warm fire going. 
 
Haldir in the meantime took care of the horses, taking them as deep down 
into the cave as possible, where he used a handful of straw to rub them 
dry. After finishing his work, he sat down cross-legged beside Legolas. 
Looking at the entrance to the cave, he found that the blizzard had built to 
full strength. “If we had stayed on the road…”
 
“The blizzard would have swept us away,” finished Legolas for him. He 
felt a bit odd, wearing Rúmil’s clothes, but his own hadn’t been returned 
to him in time and he preferred to wear clean ones, even if they were 
Rúmil’s. The dark green tunic resembled the clothes he would wear at 
home, but the scent was different. They smelled of their rightful owner. 
“What is it like? Having brothers?”
 
Haldir smiled warmly. “I love them both – dearly, but sometimes they can 
drive you insane. Especially Rúmil – like when he left you in my care 
after Celeborn had told him specifically to care for you.”
 
“Are you the oldest?” Legolas settled down a bit more comfortably. He 
pulled his cloak tighter, and lazily studied the handsome march warden.
 
“Yes, I am. Rúmil is the youngest.” Haldir shrugged his shoulders once. 
“One can tell by his immature behavior.”
 
“I am an only child,” said Legolas in an uncharacteristic moment of 
sharing some of his personal experiences. “I only have one parent left, but 
my father is the best I could wish for.” Seeing Haldir’s skeptical 
expression, he added, “Don’t believe the harsh tales you might hear about 
my father. Some of them are purely fictional and others exaggerated by 
people who bear him ill will.”
 
Realizing this was a rare chance to learn more about his love, Haldir 
listened closely. 
 
“He is a good father, maybe a bit overprotective, but he means well. And 
he loves me with every ounce of his being.” Legolas smiled fondly. “I 
learned to wind him around my little finger at a very young age.”
 
“Yet he seldom lets you leave the Woodland realm,” mused Haldir aloud. 
 
Legolas’ eyes filled with understanding. “Our woods are unlike yours, 
Haldir. The Mirkwood forests house great dangers; deadly spiders, Orcs, 
other vermin Sauron created, and then there is the always present threat of 
the Dark Lord himself. I seldom leave my realm because I am needed. I 
am needed to fight off those threats.”
 
“And your father?” Haldir reached within the saddle bags he had brought 
with him and uncovered wavers of lembas and a flask of sweet wine. 
 
“My father does his best, but he cannot be everywhere at the same time. 
So I help him.” Legolas thankfully accepted the lembas and nibbled on it. 
“He has a hard life; one I don’t wish upon anyone.”
 
Haldir nodded his understanding. “In future I won’t judge again that 
quickly. The tales I heard told a different story, depicting your father in a 
rather harsh way.”
 
Legolas eyed Haldir thoughtfully. “You will stay in my realm for some 
time, Haldir. If you are to remain there until the dark threat has been taken 
away, you will get a chance to get to know my father personally. Give him 
a fair chance.”
 
“I will,” said Haldir thoughtfully. Watching Legolas sip the wine, he was 
awed by the other’s presence. The first thing that had attracted him to the 
Sindarin Elf had been the midnight blue eyes. He had fallen in love with 
those first, and now, he was also falling for the Prince’s character and 
loyalty.
 
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
 
Night came upon them rather quickly, as the storm clouds obscured Ithil 
from their view. Although the two Elves didn’t feel the cold the snow 
brought with it, they saw their breath crystallize in the air, and they knew 
they had to be careful. They might not feel the cold, but when exposed to 
it for a longer period of them, the cold could freeze their limbs. 
 
“We should move closer together,” mumbled Haldir, finding Legolas’ lips 
were taking on a blue hue. 
 
Legolas nodded once. “And share each other’s body warmth.” He got up 
from the cold floor, made his way over to Haldir and raked the fire before 
sitting down again. The horses in the back where covered with warm 
blankets and the animals also huddled together, sharing body warmth.
 
Haldir wasn’t sure the gesture would be appreciated, but he extended one 
arm, hoping Legolas took the hint to move closer. 
 
Seeing the logic of Haldir’s offer, Legolas sat down close and allowed the 
Galadhel to wrap an arm around him. 
 
“During nights like these I sometimes find it hard to believe a new day 
will come and drive away the dark.” Haldir wrapped his riding cloak 
around them, staring into the fire.
 
“It will become warmer again once we approach Mirkwood. Sauron’s evil 
burns hotly and feels like a river of fire at the outskirts of the Woodland.” 
Legolas was eager to return home and aid his father in fighting the evil. 
“My father will be pleased when he sees how many Galadhrim are coming 
to his aid.”
 
“And there will be coming more from Imladris,” said Haldir, reminding 
him. “You don’t have to fight alone.”
 
“We have been fighting Sauron alone for much too long and our loses are 
great.” Legolas wasn’t certain he should tell Haldir this, but in the end the 
need to unburden his soul won out. “Most female Elves have long left our 
realm in search of a safer place to dwell. Many children left with them, 
and the few that remain we guard cautiously, but now and then one of the 
spiders break through, taking one of them with them. The children are 
easy targets and remain in the caves most of the time. Which is not a 
pleasant way to grow up. The majority of our guards are either wounded 
or recovering from their wounds. We are too weak to withstand Sauron 
much longer.”
 
Haldir’s eyes had widened during Legolas’ speech. “I didn’t know that.”
 
“Only a few do. ‘Tis not something my father and I are proud of. We do 
our best to keep our people safe, but we need new blood; reinforcements.”
 
“The Galadhrim and Elrond’s forces will strengthen your realm and return 
courage to your people,” said Haldir, trying to give Legolas hope. “We 
can never accept defeat. The Dark One mustn’t be allowed to win.”
 
“I hear you,” whispered Legolas, “I just hope we will arrive in time. When 
I left my father, our soldiers were fighting off a wave of attacking spiders. 
I don’t know how much damage they did to our defense lines.” 
 
“Take heart, my friend.” Haldir reached for Legolas’ shoulder and 
squeezed reassuringly. “We will fight the Dark Lord together and we will 
defeat him.”
 
Haldir’s determination strengthened Legolas’ resolve to hope for the best. 
If only the blizzard would die down so they could leave.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Legolas was still sound asleep, leaning against him, his head resting on his 
shoulder, and Haldir was playing absentmindedly with a strand of golden 
hair. Legolas was everything he had ever wanted in a mate; courageous, 
intelligent, cunning, brave, a dedicated warrior, and doubtlessly a 
passionate lover. /I shouldn’t do this to myself. There is no way a son of 
Thranduil would choose someone like me for his life mate./ 
 
He cherished these few, seldom, silent moments, seated next to his 
beloved. The storm was dying and it wouldn’t be long before they could 
mount their horses again and join up with the reinforcements. 
 
Legolas stirred against him, waking up. The first thing Legolas grew 
aware of was the warm and comfortable body against him, and when he 
looked at Haldir, he greeted the march warden with an encouraging smile. 
“Did the storm die? Can we leave?”
 
Haldir nodded once. “It will be safe outside in another hour.” He knew 
‘Lorien’s snow storms and would never trifle with them. The wind could 
turn unexpectedly and hunt them down. “We should eat breakfast and wait 
for the last snow clouds to move on.” 
 
Surprised, Legolas realized he was a bit reluctant to move away from 
Haldir just yet, but as he was awake now, it wasn’t appropriate to keep 
leaning against the Galadhel. Sitting upright, he straightened out his 
clothes and accepted the dried meat, lembas and water Haldir handed him. 
“Do you think we will catch up with your men today?”
 
/I hope not,/ thought Haldir privately, because then he had to share 
Legolas with the others again, and he liked having the golden-haired Elf to 
himself. “Probably,” he said a bit evasively. “Much depends on the 
weather. If we happen upon another storm…”
 
Nodding his head, Legolas thought over their situation. “Sauron waited for 
the first snow to attack because he knew we would have difficulty to bring 
in reinforcements. He is as evil as he is cunning.” 
 
“We will reach Mirkwood in time,” promised Haldir, uncertain if he could 
keep that promise. 
 
Legolas unsheathed his hunting knives and used a special rock to sharpen 
them, whilst Haldir readied their horses for departure. Casting a glance at 
Legolas, he was reminded of the other’s deadly fighting skills. /I wouldn’t 
want him for an enemy./ 
 
One hour later, Haldir judged it safe for them to leave, and it was with 
regret in his heart that he mounted his horse. Having Legolas to himself 
for one evening had given him more personal insight than he had thought 
he would ever get. Had they been able to spend another day together, they 
might have started to befriend one another, but there was little chance of 
that now. Within a few hours, they would join the Galadhrim. He would 
assume command of the regiment of warriors, but once they had reached 
Mirkwood, little of his power would be left whole by Thranduil, who 
would naturally want to take command of the reinforcements. /I just have 
to make the best of this situation./ 
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“Why didn’t you send me? I am Captain here! I should be leading our men 
into Mirkwood!” Glorfindel felt like his honor and courage were being 
questioned now that the Peredhel had asked his second in command to 
lead the reinforcements. He was furious with Elrond for making the 
decision the half-Elf had.
 
Elrond, seated behind his desk, whilst Glorfindel paced the study like a 
caged animal, tried hard to remain calm. “My friend, you barely sleep, and 
when you do, you suffer from nightmares. You are in knots about Erestor 
and your behavior right now leaves much to be desired. To be perfectly 
honest with you… You are in no shape to lead our guards.” Elrond was 
brutally honest and he hoped Glorfindel would eventually understand why 
he was keeping the blond in Imladris. “You need to work on your recovery 
first.” On the desk in front of him lay the letter Glorfindel had written 
Erestor, reminding him just how emotional Glorfindel was at the moment. 
 
“I am a warrior! I can control my emotions in the heat of battle!” 
Glorfindel stamped hard with his foot to stress his words.
 
“But what of the silent moments when you are resting? Glorfindel, how 
long do you think you can keep your emotions under control? ‘Tis for 
your own best that I am keeping you here. I am not doing it to be spiteful,” 
said Elrond in a concerned tone. “You have to trust me that I made the 
right decision. You do trust me, don’t you?” He slowly rose from his chair 
and walked over to Glorfindel, who was forced to stop pacing when he 
blocked the Elda’s path. “You do trust me, don’t you?” he asked, 
repeating his question. 
 
“I trust you,” admitted Glorfindel reluctantly, “But that doesn’t mean I 
agree with you.”
 
“You don’t have to,” said Elrond, placing the palm of his hand gently 
against Glorfindel’s cheek, lovingly stroking the facial skin. “And 
Thranduil will assume command the moment our men arrive. Be glad I 
spare you dealing with him.”
 
A hesitant smile surfaced on Glorfindel’s face. “For *that* I am grateful, 
but still…”
 
Elrond used the letter to distract his distressed friend. “Why don’t you find 
a messenger and send Erestor this letter of yours?”
 
Glorfindel immediately forgot his injured pride now that Elrond was 
bringing up Erestor. “I didn’t overdo it then?”
 
“Maybe a bit,” said Elrond thoughtfully, “But you spoke from the heart, 
which is most important.” He folded the letter close, sealed it, and then 
handed it back to Glorfindel. “Find a messenger and then help Elrohir 
training the remaining guards.” Whilst Glorfindel was thusly occupied he 
would talk some more to Magolion. 
 
“Do you think he will write me back?” asked Glorfindel hopefully. “’Tis 
has nearly been four weeks since he left.” Four weeks, in which he had 
suffered from nightmares, but strangely enough they hadn’t been that bad 
because it always felt Erestor was at his side. He couldn’t quite explain the 
feeling and at times he thought he was losing his mind for feeling that 
way.
 
“We will have to wait and see,” said Elrond, uncertain how to answer that 
one. “Now, off with you, Glorfindel. Elrohir already awaits you.” He 
smiled, seeing Glorfindel run out of his study like an Elfling. There was 
no denying, Glorfindel was slowly recovering. The Elda had even allowed 
him to read his journal entries. The journal lay in his drawer to be returned 
tonight to Glorfindel. Reading the blond’s life history had clarified a lot 
for the half-Elf and he was confident he could help Glorfindel sort out his 
problems. All Glorfindel needed was some time.
 
Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.
 
Part 17
 
Glorfindel came to an abrupt halt, seeing Magolion spare with Elrohir, 
demonstrating some of the finer points of sword fighting to the attending 
guards. Elrond had told him that Elrohir had taken Magolion under his 
wing, but Glorfindel remained suspicious of Erestor’s half-brother. 
Although he himself was the living proof that someone could change, he 
wasn’t so sure Magolion was sincere in his wish to change his ways as 
well. He needed proof in order to convince himself that Magolion was 
trustworthy.
 
His breath caught, seeing Magolion execute a dangerous maneuver, which 
easily could have resulted in a serious injury for Elrohir. But the dark-
haired warrior immediately removed his sword from Elrohir’s throat and 
then stepped back, a pleased smile shining from his face. Glorfindel's gaze 
traveled to Elrohir and he found the half-Elf grinning in turn. Apparently 
Elrohir never thought he had been in any danger, which implied trust had 
grown between the two of them. Normally Glorfindel would have rejoiced 
because Elrohir had made a new friend, but now that said friend was 
Magolion, he remained cautious instead. 
 
He straightened his tunic and advanced on the two Elves, who had clearly 
ended the exercise. Magolion’s smile faded, seeing him approach, and 
Glorfindel focused on Elrohir instead, always feeling awkward when he 
had to deal with Erestor’s half-brother. “Your father sent me to oversee 
the training.”
 
“And ‘tis time for me to leave,” announced Magolion, avoiding 
Glorfindel’s gaze as much as the Elda’s was avoiding his. He usually lost 
track of time when sparring with Elrohir, and reckoned Elrond was already 
waiting for him in his study. “Will I see you at dinner?” he asked Elrohir, 
hoping tonight would be one of those nights that the young half-Elf 
excused himself from his father’s table to dine with him privately.
 
“Yes, you will,” replied Elrohir, carefully masking the deepening 
attraction he felt toward Magolion. His father’s advice had been sound and 
he kept Elrond’s words in mind, making sure his feelings remained 
hidden. 
 
Magolion – pleased – inclined his head in goodbye and then gave 
Glorfindel a quick look before looking at the ground again. He headed for 
Elrond’s study, eager to discuss an idea he’d had. Maybe it was time that 
Glorfindel and he talked about their dealings. But before suggesting that to 
the Elda, he wanted to hear Elrond’s view on it.
 
“Elrohir,” whispered Glorfindel, once Magolion was out of hearing range, 
“Are you sure you know what you are doing – befriending him?”
 
Elrohir gave Glorfindel an odd look, and then told the guards to start their 
daily run. They would meet up here for sword and archery practice later. 
After the guards had gone, he signaled for his former tutor to walk with 
him. “Magolion is trying hard to redeem himself.”
 
“He doesn’t even use his real name around you!”
 
“Which is understandable,” said Elrohir, “Think, Glorfindel. He made a 
friend, maybe his first real friend in his life, and he is afraid he will lose 
that friendship once the truth is revealed. I am not condoning his action to 
hide his real identity from me, but I understand why he is doing it.”
 
Glorfindel snorted, clearly unconvinced.
 
Elrohir tried again. “You are getting a second chance, aren’t you, 
Glorfindel? It would have been easy for my father to shun you for what 
you did to Erestor, but he didn’t. Instead he offered you his help.”
 
“Elrond has been my friend for many millennia,” replied Glorfindel, 
feeling as if he were walking on very thin ice, which could give away 
beneath him any moment now.
 
“And Magolion never had such a friend before. Am I supposed to turn my 
back on him and thrust him back into darkness?” Elrohir stopped walking, 
placed the palm of his hand against Glorfindel’s chest and made eye 
contact with the blond. “You are receiving a second chance, does he 
deserve less?”
 
“You are right,” admitted Glorfindel reluctantly. “But it is hard for me 
to—“
 
Elrohir cut him short. “Believe me when I say it is hard on him as well, 
my dear friend.”
 
Glorfindel drew in a deep breath. “Maybe Magolion and I need to sit down 
and talk.” Glorfindel gave Elrohir a wavering glance, uncertain what 
would happen if they indeed talked.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“My Lord?” Magolion, who was seated opposite Elrond, carefully made 
eye contact with the half-Elf. Never before had he told anyone about his 
life, feelings, hopes and fears, but Elrond now knew everything there was 
to know about him. In some ways that made him feel naked and 
vulnerable, but it also gave him stability, as he couldn’t fool the Peredhel. 
“I have an idea, but I don’t know how well suited it is.”
 
Elrond inclined his head, indicating Magolion should continue. 
 
“Whenever Glorfindel and I accidentally meet, there is this… pressure,” 
he didn’t know how to exactly describe it. “I thought it might be wise to 
sit down and talk about the things that happened in the past. Clear the air, 
so to speak.”
 
Elrond gave the suggestion careful consideration. “And would you own 
your part in the past?”
 
“I would,” assured Magolion. He watched Elrond closely, wondering what 
the half-Elf’s ruling in this matter would be. He still had to tell the 
Peredhel about befriending Elrohir, but he was stalling, afraid of Elrond’s 
reaction to hearing that news.
 
“It might work,” said Elrond eventually, “but there should be someone 
supervising that conversation.”
 
“You would be the best choice, my Lord,” said Magolion softly. “You 
regularly council both of us. You know what lives in our thoughts.”
 
Realizing that such a conversation could help both Elves with their healing 
process, Elrond nodded his approval. “I will arrange for it, and I will let 
you know when the conversation will take place. First I need to test the 
waters where Glorfindel is concerned. He might not be ready yet to 
confront you.” And by Elbereth, that confrontation could get ugly if it 
spun out of control. 
 
Magolion began to rise from his chair, as the conversation had come to an 
end, and he was bit surprised when Elrond addressed him again. 
 
“Are you having dinner with my son tonight?”
 
Magolion’s eyes widened impossible and they stared at Elrond in shock. 
“What?” So far, he had successfully convinced himself that his friendship 
with Elrohir had remained unnoticed by Elrond. But he had been fooling 
himself. Suddenly unsteady on his feet, he collapsed onto his chair again. 
“For how long have you known?” He was shaking like a leaf, uncertain if 
Elrond would allow him to continue to see Elrohir. 
 
“From the beginning.” Elrond decided not to betray his son’s trust and 
didn’t mention the fact that it was Elrohir himself who had told him. “My 
guards are everywhere.” He had long pondered his decision to address this 
matter now, but in the end, he had realized that postponing it served no 
purpose. Keeping secrets was always bad.
 
Magolion nervously moistened his lips. “And you didn’t forbid me to 
continue to see him? I don’t understand why you would allow me to talk 
to him.”
 
“I watch you closely, never doubt that. Had you made a move on my son, I 
would have thrown you out of Imladris personally.” Elrond gave 
Magolion a firm glance. “But you didn’t.”
 
Magolion cleared his throat, extremely nervous now that he had to confess 
to Elrond. “Elrohir… I met him that first night, after you had set me 
straight on my unbecoming behavior. He missed his brother and we ended 
up talking.” Magolion swallowed hard before meeting Elrond’s gaze. “He 
is an excellent listener and he has a soothing voice. I liked his company. 
The next evening we met again… Actually, I searched the gardens for 
him. But you already know all that as your guards were watching. I never 
wanted to hurt or manipulate him.”
 
Elrond nodded encouragingly. “Continue.”
 
Magolion couldn’t believe Elrond was really making him do this! But he 
gathered his courage and continued. “Your son, my Lord, has become my 
first true friend. I never had one before and I am blessed to have him at my 
side.” Fumbling with the fabric of his sleeve, he timidly asked, “Are you 
going to forbid me to see him now? I must tell you my heart would ache, 
knowing I would lose the only friend I have.” It would be a high price to 
pay, but he also realized Elrond was in his right to demand he stopped 
seeing Elrohir. “I mean him no harm, my Lord. I merely enjoy his 
company.”
 
As far as Elrond was concerned, Magolion had passed this test. “I won’t 
stop you from seeing him, and I do believe he has a good influence on 
you, but should you ever hurt him I will have your hide, do you 
understand?”
 
Magolion’s mouth had gone dry, knowing Elrond meant every word. “I 
understand, my Lord, and I will continue to behave.”
 
“Excellent,” said Elrond, his mood improving now that they knew where 
they stood. “I will talk to you tomorrow, possibly with Glorfindel present 
as well.”
 
Shakily, Magolion rose from his chair. He bowed deeply and said, “Thank 
you, Lord Elrond. I won’t disappoint you.”
 
“You had better not,” whispered Elrond, as Magolion made his way into 
the corridor. Elrohir had reached adulthood a long time ago, but Elrond 
had never stopped being a protective parent.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Glorfindel was restless. He had trained with the guards for some hours, but 
once they had left to join the patrol, he had been left alone, so he had 
headed back to the Last Homely House. Elrohir and Elrond had been 
nowhere in sight, and loneliness crept up on him, so he had headed for the 
Hall of Fire, where Elves were always present… If only Erestor were here 
as well.
 
“Glorfindel? Is something amiss?” Lindir had seen Glorfindel enter the 
Hall of Fire and had excused himself from his fellow minstrels. Coming to 
a halt next to the blond, he studied Glorfindel’s eyes.
 
“I miss him still,” admitted Glorfindel in a tiny tone. “I don’t know what 
to do with myself.”
 
“You could write in your journal,” suggested Lindir.
 
“Elrond has it,” replied Glorfindel, idly tapping his foot on the floor. “And 
I won’t see him again until dinner.”
 
Lindir felt sympathetic. “I have to wait until dinner to see him too,” he 
offered with a weak smile.
 
Glorfindel gave him a warm look. “I gather things are going well between 
the two of you?” Elrond had been good humored, happy, and smiling a lot 
more than the half-Elf used to. 
 
“Yes, he is everything I always hoped he would be,” said Lindir with a 
warm smile. “The only downside is that I have to share him with others 
constantly.”
 
“You want him all for yourself, don’t you?” Glorfindel chuckled, but then 
sobered. “I understand you only too well, Lindir. I want Erestor for myself 
too, but he is in Lothlórien. At least you get to spend the nights with your 
beloved.” Glorfindel didn’t want to pout, didn’t want to sound jealous, but 
he missed Erestor tremendously. “All I have are his robes, and the fabric is 
losing his scent.” 
 
“Oh, my dear friend!” Lindir folded an arm around Glorfindel and hugged 
him. “Just remember that you will be holding him again when he returns 
in summer.”
 
“If he still wants me,” said Glorfindel in a petulant tone. “Providing he 
didn’t fall for one of Celeborn’s Galadhel.”
 
“Oh, you really don’t know him at all, my jealous friend!” This time, 
Lindir found it hard to remain serious, and chuckled. “Did you already 
send your letter?”
 
“But it will be weeks before it reaches him!” exclaimed Glorfindel upset. 
“Lindir, how do I know he still loves me?” He grabbed the minstrel’s hand 
and gave him a pleading look. “Please reassure me!”
 
“Oh, Glorfindel, Erestor loves you! And deep down in your heart you 
know that too! You just need to hear me say it. I guarantee you that you 
will receive a letter from Erestor in which he tells you he will wait for you 
as long as necessary. I know him, my friend.” Lindir hugged Glorfindel 
again and lead him toward the fire. “Come, sit with us and help us 
compose poetry. Or maybe listen to our songs. Let us distract you from 
your worries.”
 
“You are a good friend,” whispered Glorfindel thankfully. He had never 
fully realized just how friendly and understanding the white-haired Elf 
really was. 
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Magolion cleared his throat. He was seated opposite Elrohir in the half-
Elf’s rooms. It was a good thing that Elladan was in Lothlórien, for the 
twins apparently still shared these chambers. They had nearly finished 
dinner and were sipping hot tea, when he gathered his courage, determined 
to be honest with Elrohir. “There is something I need to tell you.”
 
Elrohir looked up at hearing the odd tone. Magolion was avoiding his 
gaze, which slightly worried him. “What is the matter, Estenion?” As long 
as Magolion preferred to be pretend he was someone else, he would play 
along. 
 
After drawing in a deep breath, he said, “Estenion isn’t my real name. I 
made that up because I thought you wouldn’t want to talk to me if you 
knew I was Erestor’s brother Magolion.” Remaining silent, he waited for 
Elrohir’s reply. When none came, he looked at the half-Elf. 
 
Elrohir smiled reassuringly. “And you thought I didn’t know that?”
 
Magolion gulped. “You knew? You knew all along?”
 
“It wasn’t that hard to figure out, Magolion,” said Elrohir calmly. “You 
regretted mistreating your brother, you were new to Imladris… And what 
parent would name their son Estenion?”
 
“Your father knows the truth as well,” admitted Magolion, “He called me 
on it this afternoon.” 
 
“And what did my dear father say?”
 
“He would have my hide if I ever hurt you.”
 
Elrohir broke out in laugher. “Yes, that does sound like my father!” 
Calming down again, he chuckled softly. “I choose my own friends. Rest 
assured that you are one of them.” He leaned back into the comfort of the 
chair and sipped his tea. “Did he manage to intimidate you?”
 
“After a fashion,” replied Magolion softly. “He has every right to be 
cautious. I already did a lot of damage in the short time that I am in 
Imladris.”
 
“But you have changed.”
 
“I am trying hard to change,” confirmed Magolion, “But I still have a long 
way ahead of me.”
 
“But you don’t have to do it alone.”
 
A weak smile surfaced on Magolion’s face. “It is good to have a friend. 
You are the first one to stand by me in times of need.”
 
Elrohir cocked his head. “If you had given Erestor a fair chance when you 
were younger, he would have stood by you as well. Erestor is loyal, 
friendly and understanding, but you never realized he had those qualities. 
You were too busy not seeing them.”
 
Magolion hung his head in shame. “You speak the truth. I might not want 
to hear it, but you are right. I was too busy hating him. But that has 
changed,” said Magolion, straightening his shoulders and meeting 
Elrohir’s eyes. “I will face my mistakes and make amends where I can.”
 
Elrohir studied Magolion carefully before saying, “And what about 
Lindir? Will you make amends to him as well?”
 
“Lindir…” Shamefaced, Magolion stared at the floor. “I should start with 
him, but…”
 
“But what?”
 
“I am a bit hesitant to approach him.”
 
“And why is that?” Elrohir inched a bit closer.
 
“Your father… I don’t want him to think that I am trying to… You 
know… Your father can be… protective,” stuttered Magolion, “I don’t 
want to do anything that would make him banish me from Mirkwood, and 
Lindir…”
 
Another chuckle escaped Elrohir. “My father *did* intimidate you!” 
Laughing warmly, he shook his head. “If you wish I will accompany you 
when you talk to Lindir. I will keep my father at bay!” He wiped away a 
tear of merriment that had escaped his eye. “I apologize, my friend, but 
my father is all bark and no bite.”
 
“I am not so sure of that,” cautioned Magolion, “He loves you and Lindir 
dearly, and I do think he would defend you until his last breath.”
 
“You may be right,” said Elrohir, sobering quickly, “But I will accompany 
you anyway for I do think you need to apologize to Lindir for the way you 
treated him in the past.”
 
Magolion nodded. “Tomorrow after breakfast?” Now that he had decided 
to do this, he wanted to get it over with.
 
“I will be there,” promised Elrohir, giving Magolion a warm smile. His 
feelings for the other Elf continued to deepen, but he was determined to 
keep them private. His father was right; now was not the time to reveal 
them.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Lindir had settled down in a comfortable chair in front of the fireplace. 
Glorfindel had just left, after keeping them company for most of the 
evening. He liked the Elda a lot, but he had been relieved when Glorfindel 
had left, finally given him a moment alone with his beloved. They were 
still in the study as Elrond needed to sort out the border patrol’s latest 
report. 
 
Elrond was bending over the desk, reaching for the ink pot before it would 
fall over and spill over the desk. Lindir's groin stirred, as the outline of 
Elrond’s backside was nicely outlined beneath the robes. “Oh, don’t move, 
love.”
 
Elrond instantly froze. “Why?” What disaster was waiting to happen that 
Lindir had to warn him?
 
“Perfect, my love.” Lindir quickly got to his feet and walked over to the 
half-Elf. Coming to a halt behind Elrond, he pressed close to the other 
Elf’s body, rubbing his arousal against his lover’s backside. “This is the 
perfect position to take you in… If you are willing.”
 
Elrond released a chuckle. “Do you desire me, then?” He coyly looked 
over his shoulder, seeing the lust reflected in Lindir’s green eyes. 
 
“Bend over, my Lord.” Lindir involuntarily held his breath, uncertain if 
Elrond would indulge him. He was still testing the waters with Elrond, 
trying to find out where the half-Elf’s limits lay. 
 
Elrond considered his lover for one moment, and then decided to play 
along. “As you wish, beloved, take me. Make me yours, but don’t undress 
us. I want you to take me clothed.”
 
Lindir raised an inquisitive eyebrow. “That will be interesting then.” 
Undoing the lacing to his breeches, he pushed the fabric down, allowing 
his erection to bob free, which already instinctively pointed at his lover’s 
buttocks. With his other hand, he pushed Elrond’s burgundy robes aside, 
reached for the waistband and pushed down his lover’s leggings. “Like 
this?”
 
“Yes…” Elrond panted softly. He had placed his hands on the desk to 
support himself, and now threw back his head, feeling Lindir’s oiled 
finger press inside. He briefly wondered where Lindir had gotten hold of 
oil that quickly, but then dismissed the thought. “Be my Lord for this 
evening, Lindir.”
 
Lindir smiled, leaned in closer and caught the skin of Elrond’s neck 
between his teeth, suckling predatorily. “And what are you, my scribe? 
Did I catch you going through my erotic literature without my 
permission?”
 
Elrond laughed warmly, but stilled, when a second finger joined the first, 
nicely opening him up. “Oh, yes…” Bending forward, he stood 
widespread, trying to better accommodate his lover. “Erotic literature, my 
Lord? I never knew what that was until I read…”
 
“Until what?” Lindir licked the skin he had just suckled and wrapped one 
arm around Elrond’s waist. “What was it you read?”
 
“The Lord of the manor was taking his scribe, who was bending over the 
desk, just as you are doing to me now.” Moaning needily, Elrond pushed 
back against Lindir, enjoying the friction the fabric caused on his skin. 
“Will you take me now?”
 
“Yes, I will,” promised Lindir, parting his lover’s buttocks to guide his 
hard flesh into the tight opening. “Can you feel me already? I will 
completely possess you. You are utterly at my mercy. You will beg me to 
let you come.”
 
Elrond’s erection painfully pressed against the desk, and he tried to curl 
his fingers around the hard flesh, but Lindir caught him, guiding his hand 
back onto the table. “Oh no, my naughty scribe. You didn’t obtain 
permission to touch yourself yet.”
 
Elrond’s eyes widened when Lindir started to sheath himself. It was his 
first time being taken in this position and Lindir felt huge inside him. But 
the tip of his lover’s erection rubbed his prostate in just the right way and 
a wave of pleasure washed over him. “I beg you, my Lord, have mercy on 
me!”
 
Lindir thrust for the first time, still keeping one arm folded around his 
lover’s waist to steady them both. “Don’t you touch yourself. I want you 
to come because you are feeling me inside you.” Pistoning in and out of 
the half-Elf’s body, Lindir caught an earlobe between his teeth and 
suckled it. “Are you close?” 
 
“Very close, my Lord!” If only Lindir would let him touch himself! 
Grunting his need, he allowed Lindir to pull him upright, and he threw 
back his head until it rested on his lover’s shoulder. The angle in which 
Lindir was thrusting caused the strangest sensation in his groin and his 
sudden climax took him completely by surprise. Lindir, still hard inside 
him, briefly stopped thrusting and Elrond leaned against his lover, as his 
knees were turning weak.
 
“Uh, Elrond?”
 
Startled, Elrond registered Glorfindel’s voice, even whilst he was locked 
in the throes of his orgasm. Glorfindel stood in the doorway, a huge grin 
on the Elda’s exquisite features. “What… do you… want?” Elrond bit his 
bottom lip, feeling Lindir reach orgasm as well.
 
“I trust I am not interrupting?” said Glorfindel with an innocent expression 
on his face. He wished he had waited until the morning to seek Elrond out, 
but he had forgotten to take his journal along earlier. He had never 
expected to catch them in the act, but he should have known better. Their 
love was new and passionate and it was only natural for them to make love 
whenever they got the chance. “My journal, my friend, and then I will be 
gone.”
 
Elrond tried to compose himself, but that was difficult, as Lindir was still 
buried inside him. Moving cautiously, he opened the drawer, removed the 
journal and extended his arm to give it to Glorfindel, hoping the blond 
took the hint and would collect it.
 
Glorfindel decided to have mercy on them, and took the journal from 
Elrond, grinning triumphantly at seeing the quivers that ran through 
Elrond’s body. “Continue with what you are doing… I will catch you 
tomorrow.” After giving them a huge smirk, he closed the door behind 
him and made his way back to Erestor’s rooms whilst humming a merry 
tone he had once picked up from a Hobbit. 
 
Lindir carefully pulled out. “By Elbereth, I am so glad you insisted on 
remaining dressed!” It would have been far more embarrassing if 
Glorfindel had caught them naked! Not bothering to clean up – they would 
do that later in Elrond’s private chambers – Lindir redid the lacing to his 
breeches.
 
Elrond pulled his leggings back into place and sighed. Although none of 
his nakedness or arousal had shown – thanks to his luxurious robes – he 
just knew Glorfindel had figured out what they were doing. “We will lock 
the door the next time we make love.” Turning around, he looked at 
Lindir, who was slightly flushed. “My, you surprised me, my Lord.”
 
Lindir’s flush intensified. “You told me to call you that.”
 
“You didn’t seem to mind.” Cocking his head, Elrond rested the palm of 
one hand against the side of Lindir’s head, kissing him gently. “I like 
being taken bent over the table, my love.”
 
“I was afraid I was crossing a line,” explained Lindir. 
 
“Never, my lovely Lindir. “I could never get enough of making love with 
you. Rest assured, I loved what you did to me.” Guiding his slightly 
mesmerized lover into the corridor, he closed the door behind them. What 
they needed was a long, hot bath.
 
Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine
 
Part 18
 
Glorfindel stared thoughtfully at Magolion. Elrond had summoned them 
both to his study and they now sat opposite the half-Elf. Elrohir had also 
joined them, but the younger Peredhel was looking out of the window, 
preferring for his father to start this conversation. 
 
Tension was heavy in the room, which came as no surprise to Elrohir, and 
he hoped his father knew how to deal with the two Elves. 
 
“Glorfindel, Magolion,” said Elrond, taking the lead, “It is about time the 
two of you talked.”
 
Magolion moistened his lips. Seeing the stubborn expression in the Balrog 
Slayer’s eyes, he decided it was best to go first. He had rehearsed his little 
speech on his way here and said, “I offer you my deepest apologies for 
taking advantage of you when you were vulnerable. I used you to hurt 
Erestor, and never considered your feelings in this. You were a means to 
obtain my goal, and I regret hurting you in the process.” Holding his 
breath, nervously, he made eye contact with the blond, hoping Glorfindel 
would say something in turn.
 
Glorfindel gave Elrond a wondering look. The half-Elf nodded his head 
once and signaled with his hand for Glorfindel to speak up as well. They 
had discussed what the blond wanted to say over breakfast, and now 
Glorfindel actually had to take that step.
 
After clearing his throat, Glorfindel cautiously sought out Magolion’s 
eyes, feeling grateful they were green instead of chocolate brown. “It is 
not all your fault,” he admitted between gritted teeth. By Elbereth, it was 
hard to say this! A private struggle took place in his mind and it took him 
all his courage to continue. “I made it very easy for you to seduce me. I 
wasn’t fair toward you either.” Seeing Elrond nod persistently again, he 
mumbled, “I pretended you were Erestor.”
 
Magolion gave Glorfindel a weak smile. “You still love him, don’t you?”
 
Elrohir moved toward his father, and came to a halt behind Elrond, placing 
one hand on the elder half-Elf’s shoulder. The conversation was going 
well and he hoped no argument would come forth from it.
 
Glorfindel’s gaze momentarily turned distant and misted over. “I always 
have and I always will.”
 
Magolion bit his bottom lip, chewing slightly on it. “I made everything 
worse, didn’t it?”
 
This time it was Elrond who replied in Glorfindel’s place. “Yes, you made 
things worse. Erestor couldn’t watch you seduce Glorfindel and therefore 
he left, but…” He looked at Elrohir, wondering if his son understood as 
well. 
 
Elrohir nodded and then took over. Usually he only knew how to end his 
twin’s sentences, but this time he knew exactly what his father had wanted 
to say. “But your actions opened Glorfindel’s eyes. He had to look inside 
and face his problems, whilst Erestor finally got some time and space to 
recover from everything he had been through with Glorfindel. Neither of 
them may believe this, but breaking up temporarily and working on their 
own issues was the best thing that could happen to them.”
 
Elrond nodded approvingly. “And all three of you will come out stronger 
in the end.” Looking at Glorfindel, Elrond added, “When Erestor returns 
to us in summer, you can apologize to him and then woo Erestor in the 
way he deserves. And you Magolion, you can work on obtaining his 
forgiveness for what you did to him in the past.”
 
Magolion nodded once, and then cast a quick look at Elrohir, who nodded 
encouragingly. Now that he had made his peace with Glorfindel there was 
someone else he should make amends to. “My Lord, I have another 
request.”
 
Now this was unexpected! Elrond arched an eyebrow inquisitively. “And 
what might that be?”
 
“I have wronged someone very close, very dear to you, and I should offer 
him my apologies as well, but… I am not certain you will allow me close 
to Lindir.” Magolion breathed a relieved sigh once he had uttered his 
request and he found comfort in the fact that Elrohir was smiling 
brilliantly at him. Until he had said the words, he hadn’t been certain he 
could actually voice them.
 
Elrond studied Magolion extensively. “You want to apologize to Lindir 
for your past behavior?”
 
Magolion nodded once. It took a lot of courage on his part to maintain eye 
contact with Elrond, but seeing Elrohir’s trusting expression gave him the 
strength he needed.
 
Glorfindel was – like Elrond – also studying Magolion, realizing this 
wasn’t easy for the dark-haired Elf. Maybe Elrond was right and was 
Magolion really trying to change his ways and redeem himself.
 
Elrond cocked his head. “I guess it is up to Lindir to decide if he wants to 
talk to you. I cannot decide such a thing for him.”
 
“Will you ask him?” Magolion gave Elrond a pleading look. 
 
Elrond considered the matter, and then slowly nodded his head. “I will put 
your question to him, but I cannot guarantee he will comply.”
 
Magolion understood. “I will accept a no, if he doesn’t want to talk to me, 
but I need to try.”
 
Elrond was impressed, realizing Magolion was rather determined to ask 
for Lindir’s forgiveness. Being honest with himself, he had to admit he 
had no idea if Lindir was willing to talk to Erestor’s half-brother. /We will 
find out when I ask him./
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“He wants to talk to *me*?” Lindir stared at his beloved in utter disbelief. 
Elrond had sought him out in the Hall of Fire, asking him for a moment of 
his time, which he had given of course. “I don’t have anything to say to 
him!” Lindir was growing nervous, now that Elrond had raised the subject 
of Magolion talking to him. “I would rather not.”
 
Elrond considered his lover. “I will respect your decision, my love, 
whatever that might be. But don’t you think it smart to properly deal with 
this part of your past?” He raised a hand and gently caressed Lindir’s face, 
and his lover immediately leaned into the caress, obviously craving it. 
“Even now I can still an echo of the pain he inflicted millennia ago. 
Maybe it would help you deal with his betrayal if you told him what pain 
his actions caused? I do think it would do both of you some good.” He 
wouldn’t force Lindir to face Magolion, and would respect his beloved’s 
decision, but he did hope Lindir would reconsider. 
 
Lindir returned Elrond’s calculating look. He instinctively knew that his 
lover had made a valid point, but… “How can I face him? Knowing he 
took what he wanted, without me stopping him? I believed his promises.”
 
“You aren’t to blame. He lied to you and manipulated you.”
 
Lindir resolutely shook his head. “No, I am much like Glorfindel. I fell for 
his tricks and—“
 
Elrond cut his lover short, taking hold of Lindir’s arms and pulling him 
close. “No, don’t compare what Magolion did to you to what he did to 
Glorfindel! You warned Glorfindel! Glorfindel purposefully used 
Magolion in turn to battle his loneliness. They used each other for 
different reasons. What Magolion did to you was completely different. 
You were young and naïve. You were in love with him and you were 
ready to commit to him. He promised you marriage!”
 
Tears appeared in Lindir’s eyes. “You really think so?”
 
“I do, my love.” Elrond buried Lindir in a tight hug and briefly rocked 
him. “You should do this now. Magolion is still in my study and he hopes 
you will talk to him.”
 
“I cannot do this alone,” admitted Lindir.
 
“You don’t have to. I will be there for you every step of the way.”
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Lindir’s knees nearly gave away beneath him when he entered Elrond’s 
study. Magolion was rising from his chair and Lindir immediately averted 
his eyes, unable to face his shame. 
 
Magolion caught Lindir’s timid manner, and for the very first time he 
realized how badly he had hurt the minstrel all those millennia ago. He 
also realized he had to tread carefully if he didn’t want to chase Lindir 
away. “Thank you for agreeing to talk to me.”
 
Elrond gave Magolion a firm stare, telling him with his eyes to be careful 
where Lindir was concerned, or else the half-Elf’s wrath would follow.
 
“I don’t really want to, but Elrond convinced me it would be best.” Lindir 
allowed Elrond to sit him down in one of the comfortable chairs near the 
fireplace, opposite Magolion. He was relieved, finding the half-Elf was 
taking a seat next to him. Needing his lover’s support in this, he reached 
for Elrond’s hand and clasped his fingers firmly in place around it. He 
didn’t delude himself into thinking that Magolion didn’t know about their 
relationship. The dark-haired Elf had certainly quickly figured that one 
out. “Say what you have to say.” He wanted this over with. 
 
Magolion tried to catch Lindir’s gaze, but the white-haired Elf was staring 
at the floor. For one moment his mind traveled back in time, and he 
remembered a much happier, friendlier and more open Lindir. But that had 
been before he had crushed Lindir’s belief in him. He knew he could never 
restore that trust, or befriend Lindir, but he could try to make amends. 
“Would you please look at me?” He kept one eye trained on Elrond, 
knowing the half-Elf wouldn’t hesitate to come to his lover’s defense if 
necessary.
 
“If I must…” Lindir hesitantly met Magolion’s eyes, and was surprised to 
find them warm and open, instead of narrow and cold, as he had grown 
accustomed to.
 
Magolion drew in a deep breath, hoping the right words would come to 
him. “What I did to you is unforgivable, Lindir. I lied to you, manipulated 
and then betrayed you. I preyed on your love and affection for me and 
twisted it to my benefits. I used you to hurt Erestor.”
 
Lindir’s eyes had widened during Magolion’s speech and his gaze now 
quickly darted to Elrond. After seeing the half-Elf nod encouragingly, he 
looked back at Magolion, uncertain if he was supposed to say something.
 
“I took advantage of your kind and friendly nature. When I saw you I 
knew I could greatly hurt Erestor by seducing you. I never considered the 
effects my behavior had on you.” Magolion shrugged and then decided to 
be brutally honest. “I was an insensitive bastard.”
 
Lindir’s widened further at hearing those words, and his hold on Elrond’s 
hand tightened, but he still remained quiet.
 
“I don’t deserve your forgiveness, and I won’t ask for it now, but I hope 
that you will find it in your heart to forgive me my foul deeds one day in 
the future.” Magolion’s features briefly contorted. “I know you have found 
new love with Lord Elrond and the last thing I want to do is to bring ugly 
memories into the present, but… I want you to know that I realize I hurt 
you deeply.”
 
“I… I don’t know what to say,” admitted Lindir in a tiny tone, catching 
Elrond’s gaze once more. He had never expected Magolion to say those 
things to him! 
 
Elrond nodded encouragingly. “Tell him what you told me.”
 
Lindir swallowed hard and trembled, addressing Magolion. “I told Elrond 
that I thought it was my fault too. I believed you so very easily. I thought 
you loved me, and that you wanted to marry me. Never once did I consider 
you were using me.” He drew in a deep breath. “Erestor told me not to 
trust you, but I was madly in love with you.”
 
A knowing glance was exchanged between Elrond and Magolion. In the 
end, Magolion leaned in closer, addressing Lindir in turn. “You aren’t to 
blame, Lindir. You couldn’t possibly know that I was purposefully setting 
you up – using you. You were in love with me, and I was too blind and too 
hate driven to realize how precious a gift your love would have been, had I 
accepted it.” Lindir’s swimming eyes met his, and Magolion wished he 
had realized earlier the damage he had done to Erestor and his brother’s 
loved ones. Lindir had carried this pain much too long. “It wasn’t your 
fault, Lindir. I used you. You thought I loved you in turn and that I wanted 
to spend the rest of my life with you.” Emphasizing each word, he said, “It 
wasn’t your fault.”
 
Lindir offered Elrond a wavering smile. “That’s what you said.”
 
“It is the truth,” stated Elrond calmly. 
 
Lindir was finally beginning to understand he had wallowed in self-
loathing for much too long, and unnecessarily. Making hesitantly eye 
contact with Magolion, he stuttered, “I… think I will be able to… forgive 
you one day, but… it is still ... fresh.”
 
Magolion nodded once. “I understand, Lindir. I am already grateful that 
you agreed to talk to me, that you were willing to hear me.”
 
Offering Magolion a weak smile as well, Lindir nervously squirmed on his 
chair. “Thank you for telling me.”
 
Elrond smiled, pleased that they had finally addressed this matter. 
Hopefully the burden that Lindir had carried for so long was gone from his 
shoulders now.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Erestor wasn’t pleased at all. Yes, Celeborn had had his roof fixed, but he 
now was unable to fall asleep. For some reason his thoughts returned to 
sharing Mithrandir’s bed, feeling safe and cherished with the Istar close. 
He had searched his feelings, and reached the conclusion that he was 
definitely not in love with the Wizard, which had come as a relief, for he 
still wanted to be with Glorfindel. What he felt for Mithrandir differed 
greatly from his feelings for Glorfindel.
 
He had never known his father, had never had a father figure in his life, 
and now Mithrandir seemed to be quickly taking that place, which greatly 
surprised him, considering he had always felt intimidated around the 
Wizard. Rolling onto his other side, he angrily stared at the wall. There 
would be no restful sleep for him tonight. Maybe he would even sleepwalk 
again. 
 
When Mithrandir had told him about tending to Glorfindel in his dream at 
night, he had been startled. He hadn’t realized just how deep the damage 
ran. And now he was alone with his thoughts and pain again. What he 
really wanted was to return to Mithrandir’s side and listen to the Wizard 
snore softly. The sound had soothed him these last few nights. But he 
could hardly invade Mithrandir’s privacy now that his roof had been fixed. 
What was he supposed to do?
 
Tossing and turning some more, he ended up facing the doorway. When 
he strained his hearing, he could hear Mithrandir snore softly in the other 
room. Oh, he would give everything to be close to the Istar instead of 
being alone in his room. Maybe he could pretend he was sleepwalking 
again? Mithrandir wouldn’t send him back to his room, would he?
 
But could he perform the sleepwalking act satisfactory? What if 
Mithrandir realized the truth, ridiculed him, and sent him back? But no, 
something told him that Mithrandir was too compassionate to act in such a 
way. 
 
Pushing down the covers, he sat upright in bed. He was slowly going 
insane in here, all by himself. He didn’t really have a choice, did he? 
 
Erestor got to his feet, and gathered his courage. /He won’t send me away. 
Mithrandir isn’t like that./ He had learned that much during these last few 
days. 
 
Now the next problem presented itself, how was he to successfully act like 
a sleepwalker? In the end, he simply began walking, leaving his room, and 
then entering Mithrandir’s. Judging by the continuing snore, the Wizard 
was sound asleep, and he tiptoed over to the bed, careful to remain 
soundless. Erestor lay down on the covers, rolled onto his left so he was 
staring at Mithrandir’s back and then smiled contentedly. Relieved that the 
Istar hadn’t noticed him slipping into bed, his troubled mind was soothed 
and he fell into a restful sleep within a few minutes.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Once Mithrandir was certain that his son was deeply asleep, he turned 
onto his other side to study Erestor. Where he had expected to see deep 
lines of worry, he found none. Instead a smile had surfaced on his son’s 
face. /He feels safe with me./ Mithrandir felt proud, knowing he had 
managed to establish this tight bound in only a few days. After casting a 
minor sleeping spell on his son to give Erestor pleasant dreams, he raised 
his right hand and smoothed back a wayward, raven strand.
 
“You will be fine eventually, Erestor,” he mumbled privately. “You are 
very strong and will learn how to deal with Glorfindel’s problems. And in 
the meantime I will be here for you to soothe your thoughts.” Carefully, he 
placed a parental kiss on Erestor’s brow, wishing he had created this 
connection millennia ago. “But at least I managed now.”
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“Erestor? A letter from Imladris arrived for you today.” Galadriel smiled 
warmly and handed him the letter. “I have the feeling it might be from 
Glorfindel.”
 
Erestor swallowed nervously and stared at the paper in his hand. Yes, the 
letter carried Elrond’s seal, but it was Glorfindel’s handwriting on the 
front. “Thank you,” he whispered, trying to smile in turn, but he merely 
managed a confused half-smile.
 
“I will leave you alone,” said Galadriel, understanding the emotional 
turmoil Erestor was in. “I do hope that you will join us for dinner tonight.”
 
“I will be there,” mumbled Erestor, absentmindedly, staring at the letter in 
mounting apprehension. 
 
Galadriel left, and Erestor walked further away from the royal talan in 
need of some privacy. In the end, he located a private spot near the lake, 
where he sat down on the grass. His fingers trembled when they opened 
the letter and he slowly unfolded the paper, afraid to read what Glorfindel 
had committed to the ever patient parchment.
 
 #My dear Erestor,
 
/Dear? Dear Erestor?/ Erestor arched an eyebrow. It had been quite some 
time since Glorfindel had expressed any feelings of friendship, let alone 
affection for him. 
 
I would have written you weeks ago, but Elrond cautioned me not to. You 
see, I have been doing a lot of soul searching, trying to deal with my inner 
demons. 
 
Erestor’s eyes widened. Glorfindel was searching his soul and dealing 
with his inner demons? Oh, he had met them first-hand when taking care 
of the blond during the nights, when those demons really haunted his 
lover. /But if he is really making an effort to deal with his problems, it is a 
start./ He had tried for many years to make Glorfindel face his demons, 
but the blond had simply waved the idea away. /Maybe now he is ready to 
tackle them./ He certainly hoped so!
 
I find it hard, facing my fears, my failures and my hopes, but I couldn’t 
continue to run away any longer. Your departure made me look inside my 
soul and what I found staring back at me was ugly. 
 
Erestor’s eyes filled with tears, realizing how hard writing this letter had 
been on Glorfindel. /I am sorry I left you, my love, but I was losing 
myself, trying to be there for you. I wished I could have been there for you 
when you needed me, but I had to take care of myself first./
 
I have been refusing to deal with my past and my fears for far too long and 
I am afraid you paid the price for my cowardice. But please know that I 
am trying hard to deal with my problems now. 
 
I am writing you this letter to let you know that your efforts to get through 
to me haven’t been in vain. And I want to thank you for your love and 
support throughout the years and the long nights in which my nightmares 
haunted me.
 
His hands shook fiercely. Never before had Glorfindel expressed his 
gratitude, thanked him for staying at his side during those long and dark 
nights. Hot tears of regret and need dripped from his face, landing with a 
soft plop on the paper. He quickly wiped them away, not wanting the ink 
to smear due to his tears.
 
I am not sure if I should even mention this – and if Elrond tells me to take 
this out, I will – but I still love you.
 
“Oh, Glorfindel, I love you too! I never stopped loving you!” Erestor 
didn’t care if someone was close and could hear him. He just needed to get 
this out now!
 
I was just terribly afraid to say it aloud and to commit to you. Everyone I 
ever loved left me and I was afraid the Valar would take you away from 
me the moment I committed to you. I now begin to see the folly of my past 
actions and I am hoping that you can forgive me. 
 
It was true, Erestor knew that much. Everyone Glorfindel had ever cared 
for had died. That night in Gondolin his lover had lost everyone, 
everything, even his own life.
 
I would ask of you to wait for me – until I have defeated these demons – 
but I lost that right when I turned away from you when you cried during 
those lonely nights. Just know that you are always in my thoughts, and 
that I still carry my love for you in my heart. 
 
“Wait for you?” Erestor stared at the letter through a haze of tears. “Of 
course I will wait for you! You own my heart, you stubborn Balrog 
Slayer! And you still love me…. Oh, Glorfindel, I never stopped loving 
you!” Erestor trembled fiercely, his emotions getting the better of him.
 
Please forgive me for the pain I caused you,
 
“You are forgiven, my love,” whispered Erestor softly, knowing he had to 
write back, let Glorfindel know that all wasn’t lost yet. They could work 
through their problems and find a way to deal with them!
 
In love,
 
Glorfindel. #
 
Unashamed, Erestor let his tears flow. “Oh, Glorfindel. Why did it take me 
leaving Imladris for you to understand? Why couldn’t you realize this 
before I left?”
 
Orophin advanced on the crying raven-haired Elf timidly, because he 
didn’t want to disturb Erestor. “Is something amiss? Can I help?” He had 
heard the sobbing and had become concerned finding Erestor clutching a 
piece of paper. Coming to a halt in front of the dark-haired Elf, he tried to 
catch the other’s gaze. “Erestor?”
 
Erestor forced himself to smile and waved Orophin’s concern away. 
“These are mostly tears of happiness, my friend.” Folding the letter, he 
tucked it into one of his pockets. Tonight he would sit down and write 
back, telling Glorfindel to take all the time he needed and that he would 
wait for his lover to sort out his problems. “’Tis good news.”
 
Orophin smiled weakly, finding it hard to believe that Erestor was crying 
because he was happy. Seeing the animated, nervous state the advisor was 
in, he felt it would be best if he stayed close. “Would you like to join me 
for a walk?”
 
Erestor nodded his head once. He was in the mood for company, and 
Mithrandir would talk to Celeborn and Galadriel for most of the day, so 
Orophin’s company was more than welcome. /And maybe I can find a 
way to get Elladan and Orophin together. How hard can that be?/ “Lead 
on, my friend. Show me ‘Lórien’s most charming spots.” 
 
Erestor was happy. Glorfindel still loved him and was trying to sort out his 
problems. They might have a future together after all.
 
Beta read by Sulien. 
All remaining mistakes are mine.
Part 19 
 
 
Elladan was growing frustrated. He was sitting in on Mithrandir’s meeting 
with his grandparents, but quickly realized there was little he could 
contribute to the conversation, as most necessary measures had already 
been taken, and his thoughts began to drift off toward Orophin. The silver-
haired, hazel-eyed Galadhel was never far out of his thoughts, and he 
wished he was spending time with Orophin, instead of being a living 
statue during this meeting.
 
Celeborn cleared his throat, seeing Elladan’s absentminded expression. 
Were all of the youngsters suffering from heartbreak? /I wonder who the 
subject of Elladan’s affection is./ He wanted to see his grandson happy, 
and he planned on talking to Elladan later.
 
The coughing sound woke Elladan from his musings and he straightened 
his shoulders, giving his grandfather an apologetic smile. 
 
“Why don’t you take a break from this meeting, Elladan? Maybe you can 
spend some time with Erestor, or practice your fighting skills with one of 
my sentries?” Celeborn carefully monitored his grandson’s reaction to his 
words. “Maybe Rúmil or Orophin can spar with you?” He clearly noticed 
the sparkle that appeared in Elladan’s eyes when he mentioned Orophin’s 
name. /Ah, that’s the way it is./ Well, he couldn’t blame Elladan for 
falling for the silver-haired sentry. Orophin was a valiant warrior, as well 
as a compassionate Elf.  “Be off then.” He caught his wife’s puzzled 
expression, but waited until Elladan had left the room to address Galadriel, 
and indirectly Mithrandir. “Elladan is in love.”
 
Galadriel smiled and inclined her head. “With one of our sons?” As far as 
she was concerned, Haldir, Rúmil and Orophin were her children, even 
though she hadn’t given birth to them.
 
Mithrandir shook his head. What was it about ‘Lórien that seemed to 
induce love and desire? Looking at Celeborn and Galadriel, and seeing the 
love they bore each other, he realized he had found the answer. Their love 
warmed their realm. /I hope I am old enough to be spared the folly of the 
young of heart./ He had better concentrate on helping his son heal. 
 
“Orophin,” said Celeborn confidently. Galadriel gave him a curious look, 
and he smiled warmly. “I must say Orophin would be a good match for 
Elladan.”
 
Galadriel considered her husband’s words. “We should inquire if Orophin 
feels the same way then.”
 
Mithrandir cleared his throat. “Aren’t you moving rather fast? You don’t 
even know for certain…”
 
Celeborn interrupted the Istar. “Respectfully, Mithrandir, but we are 
responsible for Elladan’s happiness while he stays in the Golden Wood.”
 
Mithrandir smiled fondly. “I knew there was a reason why I like the two 
of you.” The Valar help Elladan and Orophin if the royal couple was set 
on getting them together! He was certain they wouldn’t take ‘no’ for an 
answer if both Elves had feelings for each other!
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Orophin had lost track of time, talking to Erestor about Elladan. When he 
had first realized Erestor knew of his love for the half-Elf, he had felt 
hesitant to discuss the matter, but the dark-haired Elf had cunningly 
steered their conversation and he was now passionately talking about 
Elladan, and his love for the Peredhel. 
 
Erestor smiled, pleased that Orophin was confiding in him. “My friend, 
why won’t you tell him? He loves you in turn!”
 
The first time that Erestor had insisted that Elladan returned his feelings, 
Orophin had frozen – shocked. But Erestor had said so many times since 
then and he was now growing accustomed to being reassured. “I wish I 
could, but he is Lord Elrond’s heir and it wouldn’t be proper for me, a 
mere sentry, to—“
 
Erestor cut him short. “I will take this matter into my own hands. The next 
time I talk to Elladan—“
 
“No!” Orophin pleadingly stared at the dark-haired advisor. “Erestor, 
don’t!”
 
“Oh, but I will,” said Erestor smugly. “It is about time the two of you 
stopped dancing around each other. Leave the matter to me.” He grinned, 
seeing Orophin’s shocked expression. “The two of you will be very 
happy.”
 
Orophin shook his head, trying to change Erestor’s mind. Just when he 
was about to speak up again, a strange sound coming from behind them 
caught his attention. Spinning around, he took an experimental sniff of the 
air, and his eyes widened in frightful realization. “Orcs!” And he had left 
his weapons at home, not thinking he would be involved in any fighting 
today! A quick look revealed that Erestor wasn’t carrying any weapons 
either. They were an easy target for preying Orcs, unarmed as they were.
 
Erestor caught the smell of the foul beasts as well, and read Orophin’s 
worried expression correctly. “We are defenseless!”
 
Orophin was about to suggest that they take to the trees, when the first Orc 
stormed toward them, sword raised for an attack. Orophin managed to 
block the first blow by jerking the Orc around at his arm, but then a 
second and a third Orc appeared, which headed toward Erestor. “Run!”
 
But the dark-haired advisor wasn’t inclined to leave Orophin in such a 
predicament and tried his best to fight off the attackers, but without 
weapons they were quickly overwhelmed and thrown onto the ground. 
Rage built inside him, trying to remember every defensive move 
Glorfindel had ever taught him. His lover had been surprised to learn that 
he was actually an accomplished warrior and Erestor could hold his own 
against his enemies, but taking on five Orcs at the same time was too 
much even for him. 
 
“Stop fighting us!” roared the leader of the Orcs, who was holding a sharp 
knife against Orophin’s throat. 
 
The silver-haired sentry was frustrated now that three Orcs were holding 
him down, after he had received numerous cuts from their sharp blades. 
“Erestor, don’t listen to—“ He was silenced when one of the Orcs struck 
the back of his head with the butt end of his sword. Orophin quickly 
passed out, growing motionless beneath his assailants. 
 
Erestor continued to fight them for a few more moments, determined not 
to give in without a proper fight, but when something hit his right temple 
hard, his vision darkened and he lost consciousness as well. His last 
thought was; /Glorfindel will never forgive me for making it so easy for 
them to catch us./ And the horrible thing was, he hadn’t even had the 
chance to write back, assuring the blond he still loved him.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“Where are Imladris’ reinforcements? Celeborn’s Galadhrim?” Thranduil 
paced, feeling the eyes of his soldiers on him. They had been defending 
their borders against an immense wave of countless spiders, and many of 
his men had suffered fatal injuries. Although he had developed an antidote 
against the spiders’ poison long ago, it had to be administered immediately 
for it to work. And his men were fighting on all fronts, losing touch with 
him and his command staff. How was he supposed to keep his realm safe 
when he only had about fifty warriors left?
 
For one moment he was immensely relieved that Legolas wasn’t here with 
him. Maybe his son would escape the spiders’ onslaught and survive. 
 
“Sire? There are more spiders approaching from the west, accompanied by 
several packs of Orcs.” The soldier didn’t want to deliver this bad news to 
his already exhausted ruler, but didn’t have a choice.
 
Thranduil sighed deeply, knowing his decimated army wouldn’t stand a 
chance against more spiders, but he drew his sword and roared a battle cry 
to motivate his men. He would die fighting.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Haldir was surprised when Legolas didn’t assume control the moment they 
met up with the reinforcements. Elrond’s guards had already joined the 
Galadhrim, and their commanding officer, who lacked battle experience, 
gladly gave up command to Haldir. 
 
Looking to his right, Haldir found that Legolas was growing restless. The 
Woodland Elf was biting his bottom lip in frustration and everything about 
the blond screamed impatience and worry. Haldir had caught Legolas 
when the Sindarin Elf had tried to leave the main group, calling him back, 
as he didn’t want to search for Legolas. 
 
“We will reach your father in time,” Haldir said soothingly, almost certain 
that Legolas was so edgy because he fretted about Thranduil. /Thranduil 
must be a better father than I thought for Legolas to be this worried./ To be 
honest, he expected Thranduil to be arrogant and power-driven, like most 
of the tales made him out to be. Legolas had tried to convince him that 
those tales were exaggerated.
 
“I can sense his distress,” mumbled Legolas, seriously worried for his 
father’s safety. Seeing Haldir’s puzzled expression, he explained. “My 
father and I always shared a very close bond. I can sense his worry, his 
fear that he will fail to protect the few females and children we have left.”
 
Haldir searched the darkening sky. Night was quickly falling over the 
land, and although they were close to Fuinglad, he had planned to rest for 
one hour. Now he wasn’t so sure anymore, seeing Legolas’ tormented 
expression. Instead of calling for a rest, he increased their speed. Legolas 
gave him a thankful look, which made Haldir’s heart beat a little faster. 
 
“We should reach the border in another hour,” said Legolas, wishing he 
was back at his father’s side again. He could feel Thranduil’s need of 
them.
 
“We will continue to travel at this speed,” said Haldir, reassuringly. He 
hated seeing his love in such distress. “Why don’t you tell me what to 
expect?”
 
Legolas briefly shivered. “Angry, venomous spiders and ravaging packs of 
Orcs.” After giving Haldir a worried look, he continued, “We left our 
telain some time ago and are forced to live in the caves. We hate to dwell 
there, but it is the only place where we are relatively safe from the 
spiders.”
 
Haldir looked at his troops over his shoulder. “Are we strong enough to 
take out the enemy?”
 
“I hope so,” said Legolas, sighing. “Much depends on the number of 
spiders that are attacking my father, and how many of his soldiers are 
left.” Legolas tried hard not to give in to the depressive feeling that was 
quickly overwhelming him. 
 
Haldir moistened his lips and then boldly rested a hand on Legolas’ 
shoulder, hoping the touch would somehow calm the worried Woodland 
Elf. “We will do our best to drive the enemy away.”
 
Legolas gave Haldir a grateful look and managed a weak smile, 
appreciating the touch that was meant to soothe him. “I know you will.”
 
Haldir’s heart missed a beat when Legolas suddenly doubled over. 
Legolas released a tormented groan and the blond momentarily swayed in 
the saddle. Using the hold he already had on Legolas’ shoulder, Haldir 
quickly steadied his secret love. “What is amiss?”
 
“My father…” Panting in obvious pain, Legolas raised his eyes and met 
Haldir’s hazel ones. “He is wounded… Growing weaker.” Involuntarily, 
he was clutching his left side. “One of the spiders… or an Orc… He is 
seriously injured.” 
 
Haldir acted at once, raised a hand and called to his troops to speed up, as 
they couldn’t waste any time. If Thranduil was wounded – maybe even 
mortally so – the Mirkwood soldiers faced losing their leader and chaos 
could ensue. He had to prevent that from happening. “Can you keep up 
with us?” He didn’t want to leave Legolas behind, but reaching Thranduil 
as quickly as possible was his first priority.
 
Legolas’ jaw was set firmly in grim determination. The pain was fading 
and he nodded once. “I will keep up with you.” His need to see his father 
overwhelmed him and he pushed his heels into his horse’s flanks, 
speeding away from Haldir. 
 
Haldir followed at once, determined to not let Legolas out of his sight.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Haldir froze momentarily, unexpectedly finding himself in the midst of 
huge, black spiders and hideous Orcs. They had ridden for another hour 
before arriving on the battlefield and now he began to shout his orders, 
directing his men to the places where they were needed the most. A 
gigantic spider suddenly towered over him, and he raised his bow to aim 
his arrows, but one of the legs already swayed toward him. 
 
A shower of arrows stopped the creature. Two arrows buried themselves 
in the beady black eyes, and for one moment the beast staggered, before 
crashing onto the grass. One look to his right revealed that Legolas had 
released the arrows and he inclined his head in gratitude.
 
Legolas nodded in turn and then turned around, needing to find his father. 
Concentrating on the bond that had connected them since his birth, he 
released a deep breath, realizing his father was still alive, although terribly 
weakened. That could only mean one thing; his father was fighting off the 
spider’s poison. 
 
Steering his horse cunningly between the spiders’ legs, he finally managed 
to reach his father. Thranduil still stood on his own two feet, but dark 
blood was running down his left side, and his father was clutching the 
injury tightly. Yet, Thranduil still managed to command his men, calling 
out orders. 
 
Legolas quickly slipped from his horse’s back and fought himself a way to 
his father’s side, killing the Orcs that were stupid enough to block his 
path.
 
Haldir’s gaze swept over the battlefield, changing his orders when the 
spiders regrouped for another attack. Presenting a strong front with his 
troops, they now charged as well, buying the exhausted Mirkwood Elves 
some much needed time. From the corner of his eye he caught sight of 
Legolas, who was determinedly fighting to clear a way to another blond 
Elf, whom Haldir assumed to be Thranduil. Seeing the blood on the Elf’s 
leather uniform, he realized this was the King all right, as the injury was 
located in the exact place where Legolas had clutched his side earlier.
 
One Orc tried to pull him from his horse, but he decapitated the foul 
creature, directing his troops to momentary victory. It was apparent that 
the spiders and Orcs hadn’t been expecting any reinforcements and the 
beasts now retreated. Haldir called out to his warriors to regroup. Several 
sentries were already following the enemy to keep an eye on them in case 
they decided to carry out a surprise attack. After telling his men to look 
after their injured Woodland comrades, he turned his steed around, 
knowing he had to report to Thranduil.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Thranduil stared at his son in disbelief. “Legolas?” But no, Legolas 
couldn’t be here!
 
“Yes, it is me, Ada,” said Legolas, hoping to reassure his father. He had 
gained a tight hold on Thranduil, who was about to collapse due to his 
injuries. A nasty sword cut disfigured his father’s side and he could tell by 
the angry red lines beneath Thranduil’s skin that the antidote was trying to 
fight off the spider’s venom. “You need to sit down and let me tend to 
your wounds.” He slowly lowered his father onto the grass. 
 
“No, you need to look after our soldiers first, the few that are left of our 
troops. The spiders were too powerful and nearly rolled right over us.” 
Thranduil panted hard and bit down the agony that was washing over him. 
The spider’s venom was powerful and the antidote needed time to 
counteract it. 
 
“Haldir has assumed command of our troops,” said Legolas soothingly, 
ripping shreds from his riding cloak to bind his father’s wound with. “You 
need to see a healer.”
 
“There aren’t many of them left,” whispered Thranduil in obvious pain. 
“And they should see to our troops first.”
 
“Legolas?” Haldir had dismounted and now stood in front of them. 
Studying Thranduil’s injuries, he was relieved they weren’t mortal. “Our 
troops are watching the enemy, which is retreating. I advise not to linger 
here, but to take the wounded into safety. I will leave a strong regiment 
here to fight off the spiders if they do decide to return.”
 
Thranduil managed to get a good look at Haldir’s face, which wasn’t easy 
as pain clouded his vision. “Who are you?”
 
“Haldir of ‘Lórien,” he said proudly. “My Lord Celeborn put me in 
command of the reinforcements.” Haldir wasn’t sure how he expected 
Thranduil to react to that. 
 
Legolas saw his father’s distress and reacted before Thranduil could. 
“Haldir, will you look after my father whilst I check on the injured?”
 
Thranduil nodded his head weakly. “Yes, see to our troops first.” 
 
Haldir was surprised to find out just how concerned Thranduil was for his 
men’s well-being and Legolas’ warning returned to him. Maybe Legolas 
had spoken the truth and Thranduil was reasonable after all. 
 
Thranduil caught Legolas’ right hand and squeezed it. “Assume command, 
Legolas. You know these woods best. Make sure the wounded are taken to 
the caves and call for the healers to attend to them. Show Haldir’s troops 
where the spiders are most likely to sneak past the guards and…” 
Thranduil sucked in his breath when Legolas tightly bandaged his 
wounded side to stop the blood loss. 
 
“I will take good care of them,” promised Legolas, worried now that his 
father was slowly losing consciousness. Thranduil was a strong and 
determined Elf and to see him in such agony, caused him anguish in turn. 
He held his father close until Thranduil’s eyes grew empty. The elder Elf 
had finally fallen into a healing sleep. “Haldir?” Looking at the silver-
haired Elf, he signaled for the other to kneel beside him. “Take good care 
of him for me?”
 
Haldir protested the decision. “Wouldn’t it be best if you looked after 
him?”
 
Legolas nodded once and looked fondly at Thranduil. “You are right, but 
he is right too. I know these lands best. I know where to station the guards. 
I should do this.”
 
Haldir gave in when realizing how much trust Legolas was placing in him 
by asking him to look after Thranduil. Legolas could have asked any of 
the Woodland Elves that were now swarming around them in concern, but 
no, Legolas had asked *him*!” Maybe this was his chance to gain 
Legolas’ respect and affection. “Go, then.”
 
Legolas found it hard to leave his father’s side, but when he saw Haldir 
cradling Thranduil’s motionless form against him, he rose from the ground 
and walked away to direct his troops. His heart remained with his father 
though, knowing Thranduil was hurting badly and he thanked the Valar 
for bestowing a blessed sleep on him. 
 
Haldir watched Legolas leave, his heart heavy with the loss the Woodland 
Elves had suffered. One of Thranduil’s warriors placed a warm cloak over 
his ruler and Haldir nodded approvingly, lifting the unconscious form 
from the cold earth, where a small pool of blood had formed beneath 
Thranduil. “Show me the way to the caves.” He would keep his word and 
take care of the elder Elf.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“Orcs! Orcs invaded my realm!” Celeborn’s eyes flared with silver anger 
at that realization.
 
At the same time, Mithrandir jumped to his feet, his hair flying wildly 
around him and a distraught expression on his face. “Erestor! My son!” 
His eyes revealed concern and fear for the dark-haired Elf’s well-being. 
He was grateful that the royal couple knew that Erestor was his son. At 
least now he could release his worry and pour his feelings into words. 
“They captured him!”
 
“And Orophin,” whispered Galadriel, shocked. Looking at her husband, 
she found that Celeborn was already reaching out with his mind, searching 
for the intruders and sending out several sentries to stop the Orcs from 
abducting the two Elves. But what if they were too late?
 
“I must go to him!” Mithrandir leaned heavily on his staff, and was about 
to storm out of the room when a dark mist seeped through the walls and 
into the room. The black fog curled around them, holding them in place 
and making sure they couldn’t take any action. 
 
Time froze in the Golden Wood, allowing Sauron’s minions the time they 
needed to flee Lothlórien.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Magolion was on his way to Elrohir’s rooms to join the half-Elf for dinner 
when he ran into a fully armed Glorfindel. The blond’s stare was set in the 
distance, and his hands spasmodically opened and closed. Startled – even 
worried for the fair-headed Elf’s mental state – Magolion approached him 
carefully. The fact that Glorfindel was carrying hunting knives, bow, a 
quiver filled with arrows, sword and a small axe were more than enough 
reason for him to act cautiously!
 
“Glorfindel?” Although they had reached a fragile truce that day in 
Elrond’s study, he hadn’t talked to Glorfindel since and he wasn’t sure 
how the Elf would react to encountering him unexpectedly. “Glorfindel!”
 
Glorfindel stopped in his tracks, spun around and actually growled at him! 
Magolion involuntarily took a step back, but then composed himself. A 
real warrior faced his fears! Even if that meant facing a vicious looking 
Balrog Slayer. “Glorfindel? What is amiss?”
 
Another growl left Glorfindel’s lips. Truly alarmed now, Magolion set 
aside any fear, and faced the blond. He placed a firm hand on Glorfindel’s 
shoulder and he shivered at the feral expression in the blazing eyes. “What 
is wrong?”
 
“Erestor needs me,” managed Glorfindel in a growling tone. “And you 
aren’t stopping me!” He moved to shake off Magolion’s hand, but 
suddenly the dark-haired Elf established a tight hold on him, keeping him 
from leaving. “Let me go!”
 
“Not before I know what is happening to you.” Determinedly, Magolion 
pulled Glorfindel with him, grateful that they were only feet away from 
Elrohir’s rooms. “Elrohir, open the door!”
 
Elrohir hurried to comply, wondering why Magolion sounded that 
alarmed. “What…?” There was no need to finish that question, as the wild 
look in Glorfindel’s eyes was an answer in itself. “By Elbereth, what has 
gotten in to you, my old friend?”
 
Magolion resolutely pushed Glorfindel into Elrohir’s rooms and closed the 
door behind him. He hoped Elrohir would take the hint and question the 
blond’s armed state. Elrohir didn’t disappoint him. 
 
“Why are you fully armed, Glorfindel?” Elrohir involuntarily shuddered, 
seeing the warning expression on the blond’s face. Glorfindel meant 
business and wouldn’t allow them to detain him much longer. 
 
“Erestor… He called to me… He needs me!” Glorfindel had no intention 
of explaining himself to them and started for the doorway again, but this 
time it was Elrohir who kept him back. 
 
“No, tell me more!” Elrohir was puzzled. How could Erestor possibly call 
out to Glorfindel? The two Elves missed the necessary bond to do so!
 
“I don’t know what happened. I just know that he called out to me. He is 
in pain and needs me. I am heading for Lothlórien and you won’t stop 
me!” He nearly barked the words, challenging them to defy him. “Let me 
pass! You won’t keep me apart from him any longer!” His tone rose, 
taking on an alarming panicky edge. 
 
“You are in no state to ride for the Golden Wood!” objected Elrohir. 
Exchanging a worried look with Magolion, he wondered what course of 
action would be best. “Let me talk to my father and –“
 
“No, I cannot waste any time! I need to leave now!” Glorfindel tried to 
push Elrohir out of his way, but the half-Elf was built solidly and it wasn’t 
easy to move him. Elrohir stood blocking his path, and Glorfindel was 
growing enraged. “Don’t you understand? He is in pain!”
 
Magolion, who had become an observer, now spoke up. “Maybe I should 
stay close to Glorfindel whilst you talk to your father? You can always 
send a patrol after us.” He was loathe to let the blond leave in his current, 
confused state of mind.
 
But Elrohir shook his head. He wasn’t inclined to let Glorfindel out of his 
sight, and Magolion wasn’t a healer. If the blond got himself into trouble 
and became injured, Glorfindel would need a healer close. “Let me write 
my father a note.” 
 
“Hurry!” Glorfindel immediately moved toward the doorway now that 
Elrohir had walked over to his desk to write a note. But now he found 
Magolion blocking the doorway. “Don’t you dare stand in my path!”
 
Magolion looked at Elrohir, found that the half-Elf had finished the note 
and stepped aside. 
 
Glorfindel hurried out of the room, with Elrohir and Magolion in tow. He 
didn’t know what possessed him to act in such a rude manner. All he knew 
was that Erestor needed him. The call had come about half an hour ago. 
He had been writing in his journal when pain had crashed into his mind, 
almost tearing his skull apart. Then Erestor’s voice had come – distant and 
pleading – and he had risen from behind his desk to arm himself. He had 
stormed out of his quarters with only one goal in mind; to travel to the 
Golden Wood and rescue his beloved from whatever evil that had befallen 
him, and no one – no one – would stand in his way. Not even his friends.
 
Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.
 
Part 20
 
Asfaloth sensed Glorfindel’s need for an immediate departure and was 
quick to obey the Elf’s command to take to the road leading away from 
Imladris. Close behind followed Magolion and Elrohir, who continued to 
share concerned looks. 
 
Although Magolion really didn’t know Glorfindel that well, he could tell 
that this wasn’t typical behavior for the golden-haired Elf. Elrohir’s 
shocked expression told him that much. Although the pace Glorfindel set 
was grueling, he managed to lean in to whisper some words. “Elrohir, 
what is wrong with him? Have you ever seen him act like this before?”
 
“Only once,” whispered Elrohir, who was equally upset. “When we 
happened upon my mother after the Orcs injured her.”
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Puzzled that three Elves had been missing at dinner, Elrond decided to 
look for Elrohir first. Deep down in his heart, he still worried that his son 
would reveal his feelings for Magolion too soon, and that Erestor’s half-
brother would revert back to his old ways. He had to make sure his son 
was all right. 
 
After knocking on the door to Elrohir’s rooms, and receiving no answer, 
he slowly opened the door, and stepped inside. Finding the rooms empty, 
his confusion mounted, until he saw the note on the desk. He had taught 
his sons a long time ago to let him know where they were headed if they 
decided to depart unexpectedly. Where was Elrohir headed now? 
 
 
Elrond picked up the note and terror wrapped itself around his heart. 
 
#Adar, Glorfindel insists Erestor needs him. He is determined to travel to 
the Golden Wood and Magolion and I are going with him to keep him 
safe. I will try to farspeak with you later.#
 
The piece of paper dropped from his fingers and he quickly picked it up 
again, staring at it in shock and desperately hoping he had misread. “The 
roads aren’t safe, pen-neth,” he whispered, concerned. “Why did you 
leave?” But at least Elrohir wasn’t alone out there. 
 
Should that reassure him, though? Judging by the note, Glorfindel’s 
mental state was worrisome to say the least and they had joined the blond 
to make sure no harm came to him. Yes, he would farspeak with Elrohir as 
quickly as possible and urge his son to return to Imladris. It was bad 
enough that Elladan had left his home, but now Elrohir was gone as well. 
His sons had both left Imladris, which left him wringing his hands in 
worry. 
 
After tucking the note into his sleeve, he left his son’s room, eager to seek 
out Lindir and confide in his lover. He needed his lover close.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
When time liquidized again in the Golden Wood, Mithrandir found that 
several hours had passed by. “This is Sauron’s work,” he called out in 
distress. “He stopped us from following Erestor and Orophin! They now 
have several hours of head start!”
 
Celeborn released a deep sigh, moving gingerly after having been frozen 
in time. “I dispatched several sentries before Sauron’s evil reached us. 
Don’t give up hope yet, my old friend.” Celeborn headed for the doorway 
and called for his commanding officers, quickly realizing everyone 
residing in the talan had been affected by the dark sorcery. The first person 
he ran into was Rúmil, who was clearly distressed. 
 
“My Lord, what happened just now?” Rúmil’s pleading eyes met his 
ruler’s. “It was morn only a moment ago and now it is the dark of night!”
 
“Something terrible has happened,” said Celeborn, wondering how to 
break the bad news to Rúmil. His grandson suddenly rounded around the 
corner and came to a halt in front of him. 
 
“Something feels off,” declared the half-Elf in a troubled tone.
 
“This is Sauron’s doing!” Celeborn signaled for them to follow; a plan 
clearly taking shape in his mind. “Elladan, I want you to take a regiment 
of my men and to find the Orcs that invaded our lands. If need be, follow 
them to Dol Guldur!”
 
Elladan’s eyes widened. “Ata’da?” 
 
Celeborn turned around, realizing he had to tell them the truth, but he was 
afraid of their reaction. Gathering a hand from Rúmil and Elladan in his, 
he looked at them in turn. “Something terrible has happened.”
 
“You already said that!” Elladan unsuccessfully fought his growing 
apprehension. 
 
“’Tis Erestor and Orophin. The Orcs captured them and Sauron made sure 
they escaped the Golden Wood before any of our sentries could get to 
them. I can barely sense their presence. They already crossed our borders 
and it seems they are heading for Sauron’s stronghold. You have to free 
them and bring them back.” Only now did he fully understand what had 
happened in his once safe realm.
 
“Orophin? And Erestor?” Elladan’s heart missed a beat. “They took 
Orophin?” His sweet Orophin? No! 
 
 
“Yes,” said Celeborn, his heart going out to his grand son. “I know you 
love him, Elladan, and that is why I am sending you – and Rúmil of course 
– to free them. Why are you standing here wasting precious time? Get 
moving!” A warrior himself, he wished he could accompany them, but his 
place was here in the Golden Wood.
 
Elladan shook himself from his worry and panic, and bared his teeth as a 
sign that he was more than ready to face the enemy. “I will find them, 
Ata’da. I promise!” Elladan gave Rúmil’s a meaning full look, promising 
the Galadhel that they would rescue Orophin and Erestor.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“Mithrandir?” Galadriel watched her old friend’s frantic movements with 
concern. “What are you doing?” Seeing him head for the doorway, she 
quickly followed. “Where are you going?”
 
Mithrandir didn’t stop to answer her, still leaving the royal talan. When 
Galadriel caught up with him, he finally addressed her, but never slowed 
down. “My son is in danger and that is my fault.”
 
“Yours?” Galadriel’s eyes widened slightly. “You would never endanger 
your son!”
 
“Not willingly,” said Mithrandir softly, “But I was careless when I helped 
him release his powers. I should have contained them, shielded him, but I 
didn’t and Sauron must have noticed his rise to power and sent his 
minions to capture him!” Mithrandir was angry with himself for being this 
careless. His son’s life was at stake here! 
 
“Are you certain this is about Erestor?” ventured Galadriel. “Orophin was 
taken as well.”
 
Mithrandir gave her a quick look. “Sauron is as cunning as he is evil. He 
wouldn’t hesitate to use Orophin to make Erestor comply.”
 
Galadriel drew in an alarmed breath. “Do you really think that?” 
 
Now Mithrandir did pause, sending out his mind in search of his son. He 
found Erestor alive and reasonably well. At the moment his son was 
conscious, but in pain. “I don’t have the time to discuss this now!” Calling 
for Shadowfax, who hadn’t strayed far during his stay in the Golden 
Wood, Mithrandir made out Elladan and Rúmil’s form, heading a 
regiment of Galadhrim, doubtlessly acting on Celeborn’s orders to bring 
the kidnapped Elves back. It would be best if they bundled their strength 
and rode together. 
 
Galadriel had no choice but to let Mithrandir mount Shadowfax and she 
watched the Istar join her grandson’s regiment. Celeborn came to stand 
beside her and she slipped her tiny hand into his. “How did this happen? 
We should have prevented it.”
 
Celeborn’s thumb rubbed the soft skin of his wife’s hand. “Sauron must 
have hidden the Orcs’ presence from our minds. I didn’t sense the foul 
creatures before.”
 
“Neither did I.” Galadriel leaned heavily against Celeborn and rested her 
head tiredly against his shoulder. He reacted at once and folded one arm 
around her waist, pulling her tight and giving her the comfort she 
obviously craved. “I pray to the Valar that they will return home safely. 
All of them.” Her heart went out to Elladan and Rúmil. And to Mithrandir, 
who was frantic about losing his son. She couldn’t blame him, as she was 
nearly panicking herself, realizing she faced losing Orophin, who was as a 
son to her.
 
“We must put our faith in Mithrandir,” said Celeborn thoughtfully. “And 
in Elladan. Our grandson is an excellent tracker. He will surely locate 
those Orcs and together they will free Erestor and Orophin.”
 
Galadriel found comfort in Celeborn’s words and his soothing presence. 
“Oh, my heart, what would I do without you?” 
 
Celeborn placed a loving kiss on her hair and held her tight. “We must 
believe that light will always defeat darkness, my love.” 
 
Galadriel sighed, hoping Celeborn’s hopes would come true.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Haldir had a tight hold on Thranduil, who lacked the necessary strength to 
struggle to his feet unaided. Legolas’ actions had left Haldir dazed and 
slightly confused, suddenly finding himself responsible for Thranduil. 
“Sire,” he said, uncertain how to address the golden-haired Elf who was 
Legolas’ mirror image. Only the emerald eyes set Thranduil apart from his 
son. 
 
“We are on a battlefield!” said Thranduil in an exasperated tone. “There is 
no need for titles here!” Truth was that he had never grown used to being 
addressed in that way. He always associated that word with his father, 
Oropher. “Help me stay on my feet!” He refused to lie here – uselessly – 
when his soldiers needed him. “Support me!”
 
Haldir reacted quickly and complied, steadying the elder Elf when 
Thranduil finally straightened and looked out over the area. “We drove the 
Orcs and spiders back into the woods, and your soldiers are safe for now.” 
Haldir wanted to reassure the Elf who resembled the one he loved so 
much! If it weren’t for the green eyes, he would have thought he was 
holding Legolas close and not Thranduil. 
 
“Good,” mumbled Thranduil, relieved to find his warriors were no longer 
in any immediate danger. “We need to regroup.” Biting down his pain, he 
scanned his surroundings with a warrior’s gaze. “And we need to tend to 
the wounded.”
 
“Your son is already taking care of them. Look.” Haldir pointed out the 
group of Elves constructing litters so they could take the wounded to the 
healers. “Legolas is stationing sentries and securing the area.”
 
“He is an excellent warrior, and strategist,” said Thranduil, proud that his 
son had risen to the occasion. Legolas was his strength, his wisdom, his 
heart. His son meant everything to him. Swaying suddenly, his breath 
caught as a terrible pain burned his side. 
 
Haldir sensed the other’s growing discomfort. “Maybe I should help you 
lie down again, Si—“ He stopped himself in time, seeing Thranduil’s 
disapproving expression, and a shy smile appeared on his face. Thranduil 
was nothing like he had imagined the Sindarin Elf to be like. “I await your 
orders, my Lord.”
 
“My Lord,” huffed Thranduil. Ah, well, he could live with that. “Just 
don’t call me Sire again.” That title would always be reserved for his 
father. 
 
“As you wish,” said Haldir teasingly, surprised at how comfortable he felt 
being around the Woodland King. Thranduil certainly didn’t resemble the 
bitter and haughty Elf some tales made him out to be.
 
“I want to oversee these proceedings personally until Legolas joins us 
again.” Thranduil was using his last strength, struggling to remain on his 
feet, and it was only due to Haldir’s support that he didn’t crumble in front 
of his men, who continued to hover close just in case he called for them. 
 
“Do you think that is wise?” Haldir met Thranduil’s stubborn gaze when 
the elder Elf glared at him. “Why not wait for him at the camp site? Your 
troops built a fire and it warms the ones who are injured. Surely you don’t 
begrudge yourself the comfort your men are finding at that warm fire?” He 
was surprised at his bold tone, but something about Thranduil reassured 
him that the King wouldn’t easily grow cross with him. /Legolas and his 
father are more alike than I thought./ And the protectiveness he felt toward 
the son was now also extended to the father. 
 
Thranduil considered protesting, but knew he couldn’t, as he didn’t want 
to disrespect his soldiers, who were pleadingly signaling for him to join 
them. “I will comply, but I don’t think it is necessary to fuss over me.”
 
Haldir released a relieved sigh, and supported the weakened elder Elf as 
they made their way over to the camp. Once he had convinced Thranduil 
to sit down near the fire, he knelt at the Sindarin Elf’s side and began to 
push aside the fabric that clung to the bloodied skin. 
 
“If you possess any healing skill I demand you see to my men first,” said 
Thranduil determinedly. 
 
It was one of Thranduil’s commanding officers who came to Haldir’s aid, 
for which the Galadhel was extremely grateful. “You are our King, 
Thranduil, and you need to let this Elf attend to your wounds.”
 
Thranduil sighed. What was he to do when everyone teamed up against 
him? The fussing would become even worse once Legolas returned. “Fine, 
check on my injury!” 
 
 
A smug grin spread across Haldir’s features. Thranduil was a pleasant 
surprise *and* a tempting riddle. Kneeling beside the Woodland ruler, he 
used a small dagger to cut away the fabric that obscured the wound. He 
hissed, seeing the ugly, deep slash. “I need to wash that out and bandage 
it.” Although Thranduil was in no mortal danger, the elder Elf would be in 
considerable pain for quite some time if they didn’t take care of the injury 
now.
 
“I will fetch water and herbs,” said one of the Woodland Elves, hurrying 
away to fetch the items his ruler needed.
 
Haldir couldn’t help making his next remark. “Your men are exceptionally 
loyal to you.” Even whilst he was attending to Thranduil’s injury he felt 
their probing eyes on him, ready to jump him if he should dare inflict any 
unnecessary pain on their ruler.
 
Thranduil ignored Haldir’s remark. The Galadhel didn’t know how much 
he and his warriors had come to depend on each other during these dark 
years. He endured Haldir’s probing, and the washing out of the wound, but 
when the Galadhel bandaged his side, he released a series of Dwarven 
curses that even made Haldir blush.
 
“Ada!” Legolas marched towards Haldir and his father, a half-grin on his 
face. “Let him attend to you!” Once he had reached Thranduil, he sat on 
his heels and studied his father’s face. “How badly injured are you? On 
my way here I sensed your pain, so don’t tell me it is only a scratch!”
 
Haldir’s grin remained, hearing the parental tone in Legolas’ voice. 
Legolas had defended his father that firmly earlier because he loved him 
so much. “He will survive,” replied Haldir, trying not to sound too smug.
 
Legolas sighed, relieved, and then rested a hand on his father’s shoulder. 
He watched closely whilst Haldir bandaged Thranduil’s injured side, and 
occasionally gave the commanding officers new directions when they 
came to him for council. 
 
In the meantime, Haldir’s respect for Legolas deepened, realizing the 
silver-haired Elf put his people’s safety first – including the Galadhel’s 
and Elrond’s guards. 
 
“Will you return to the caves to heal, Ada?” Legolas held his father’s 
stubborn stare.
 
“I should remain here to guide our troops,” said Thranduil firmly. 
 
“My heart would be reassured knowing you in safety, Ada,” said Legolas 
pleadingly. “You can count on me to look after our troops’ safety.”
 
“I know I can,” admitted Thranduil reluctantly. “You are staying here and 
not returning home with me then…?” In his heart he knew Legolas would 
stay behind. Legolas had assumed command of their troops and needed to 
secure their borders before he could return home.
 
“I can’t, Ada.” Legolas smiled, sorrowfully, gently squeezing his father’s 
hand, which he had gathered in his. “Haldir here will take care of you. 
Don’t give him any trouble. He means well.”
 
Haldir’s grin faded slightly, as he would have preferred to remain at 
Legolas’ side instead. But Legolas was in charge and maybe he could find 
a way into his secret love’s heart by taking good care of Thranduil. “He is 
in the best hands with me.”
 
“That’s what I am worried about,” mumbled Thranduil, “Being mothered 
to death.”
 
“You are practically immortal,” said Legolas teasingly, “Being fussed 
over won’t kill you.” He leaned in closer and placed a chaste kiss on his 
father’s dirt smeared brow. “Recover quickly, Ada. Our people need you.”
 
“The little that is left of my people,” said Thranduil, suddenly sounding 
embittered.
 
Haldir sensed some of Thranduil’s sense of loss and grief, and his heart 
went out to the elder Elf. Although he wanted to reassure father and son 
that everything would be all right in the end, the words wouldn’t come to 
him, Thranduil’s emotional pain was too palpable. Legolas’ gaze met his, 
and Haldir nodded once, reassuring the golden-haired Elf that he would 
take good care of his father.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Shivers ran down Erestor’s spine, finding three of Sauron’s Nazgûl 
keeping watch over them. Orophin, still unconscious, was safely wrapped 
in his arms. He could tell that the Orcs who had taken them were 
uncomfortable around the Nazgûl, and he couldn’t blame them, feeling the 
same measure of terror. The three Ringwraiths were dressed in long, 
flowing robes, hidden in their darkness. Long, dangerous swords were 
girded around their waists, and four angry, fuming horses stood behind 
them. 
 
Erestor shook, having to bear the black speech of Mordor being uttered in 
his direct surroundings. He instinctively tightened his hold on Orophin, 
when the unconscious Elf trembled against him. What were the Nazgûl 
doing here? Why were they walking toward Orophin and him? Erestor still 
felt weak, and with Orophin cradled against him, he preferred to remain 
seated on the damp grass. 
 
“You…” 
 
Erestor flinched, as pure evil rolled off the first Nazgûl in sharp waves, but 
he didn’t avert his eyes, gathering his strength. 
 
“You are coming with us,” said the Nazgûl to the right. “Only you.”
 
The third Ringwraith addressed the Orcs. “Dispose of the Galadhel.”
 
“No!” Erestor’s eyes widened, realizing they were after *him*. But why? 
He was a mere advisor! “You are not ending his life!” If necessary, he 
would fight them with his bare hands, even if that meant suicide. “He 
stays with me!” He tried to glare at them, hoping they had orders to make 
sure he remained alive. If necessary, he would die with Orophin, but he 
wasn’t prepared to accept defeat without a fight.
 
The three dark forms stood motionless for some moments, and then the 
one closest to the two Elves then spoke in a grave-like voice. “He is of no 
importance to us.”
 
“But he is important to me!” Erestor tucked Orophin’s head beneath his 
chin. Hoping the Galadhel wouldn’t wake up just yet and complicate 
matters. 
 
“He may be useful in the end,” said the third Ringwraith. He didn’t know 
Sauron’s exact plans for this dark-haired Elf, but the Galadhel could, 
perhaps, be used as ‘leverage’ to convince Erestor to carry out his master’s 
wishes. 
 
All three black wraiths nodded once. The first raised his hand, and the four 
horses approached. “Mount the horse.”
 
Erestor struggled to his feet, praying he possessed the necessary strength 
to get Orophin onto the horse’s back as well. There was no doubt in his 
mind that the three evil spirits would leave the Galadhel here to die if he 
failed. 
 
Erestor managed to get to his own two feet, ignored the vertigo and 
succeeded in pushing Orophin upward, finally settling him on the dark 
steed. Panting slightly, he mounted himself. Orophin sat in front of him, 
swaying, and he quickly wrapped his arms around the silver-haired Elf to 
keep him in place. From the corner of his eyes he watched the Nazgûl 
mount as well, and the next moment a terrifying shriek sounded in the air, 
as they urged their mounts into action. 
 
Erestor’s horse reacted at once, following its masters. One Nazgûl now 
rode in front of them, another one at his right, and the third behind. 
Erestor’s courage faded, realizing they were leaving him no way out. 
Orophin and he were their prisoners, and he shivered, imagining what 
terrible fate lay in store of them.
 
Looking at the stars and moon, he quickly determined the general 
direction they were riding in. Horrified, he realized they were taking him 
to Dol Guldur.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Orophin groaned, feeling nauseous and dizzy, when he finally regained 
consciousness. Warm blood dripped down his face and he wondered 
which fool had placed him on a galloping horse, when he should be lying 
down and resting instead. Blinking his eyes a few times, he found it was 
pitch-dark around him, and that someone was sitting behind him, holding 
him tight. 
 
“Don’t,” said Erestor, having sensed the Galadhel’s return to alertness. 
“You don’t want to draw their attention.”
 
Orophin managed a frustrated frown, and raised his head. His breath 
caught, finding one of the horrific Nazgûl riding next to them. The evil 
being was wrapped in darkness, face hidden from view, and his Elven 
senses told him to be very careful. Orophin slowly looked over his 
shoulder at Erestor, questions forming in his eyes.
 
“I don’t know either why this happening,” whispered Erestor, relieved the 
evil wraiths allowed them to communicate. “They dismissed the Orcs and 
we have been riding non stop for most of the night. I think they are taking 
us to their Master’s fortress.” Although his feelings raged privately, he 
succeeded in presenting a calm front to Orophin. 
 
“Why us?” The dizziness increased and Orophin rested the back of his 
head against Erestor’s shoulder. “I don’t feel so well.”
 
“We sustained injuries during our fight with the Orcs, but our Elven 
healing ability will help us heal.” Erestor swallowed hard when one black 
hood moved, and darkness stared back at him where a face was supposed 
to be. Was the Nazgûl telling him to stop talking? He would take 
advantage of talking to Orophin as long as he could. “They were after me, 
not you.”
 
Orophin gave Erestor a lopsided grin. “They like sneaky, dark-haired 
advisors?”
 
Erestor felt terribly relieved that Orophin was still capable of jest when 
they were in such dire straits. “I don’t know, my friend. But they were 
quite eager to dispose of you. Those Orcs would have turned you into a 
roasted evening meal.” He was only half-joking.
 
Orophin picked up on the serious tone in Erestor’s voice at once. “What 
made them reconsider then?”
 
“I told them that you were to stay with me. Maybe they will use you to get 
to me in the future, but for now we are alive and well, considering the 
circumstances.” His thoughts involuntarily drifted off to Glorfindel. When 
the Orcs had taken him captive, his last thought had gone out to his love. 
Why had things gone so wrong between them? Why had it been 
impossible for them to be happy? Why had he ever left the safety of 
Imladris?
 
“This isn’t your fault,” mumbled Orophin, seeing questions and guilt in 
Erestor’s chocolate brown eyes. “You didn’t know they had an interest in 
you. I wonder why though… Ouch, my head hurts.”
 
“Why don’t you save your strength and rest? I know that having to ride is 
most unpleasant in your current condition, but I doubt they will allow us to 
rest.” Erestor tightened his hold on the Galadhel, sensing Orophin was 
slipping into a healing sleep. “Think of Elladan, of the love you bear him. 
He loves you in turn, you know. Hold on to that.” Their situation was most 
serious, but Erestor refused to give up hope. It would take them several 
days to reach Dol Guldur and a lot of things could happen in that time.
 
/Oh, Glorfindel, my love. If only you knew how much I still love you./ 
Glorfindel’s letter was still in his pocket, an ever present reminder of the 
blond’s love. He just wished he’d had the time to write a reply, assuring 
his beloved that he would wait for him.
 
Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.


Title: Love of my Life.
Author: Morgana. 
Author's Email: Morganalebeau@yahoo.com 
Web page: http://www.avalon.cobweb.nl
Main pairings; Elrond/Lindir, Erestor/Glorfindel and Haldir/Legolas. 
'Side' pairings; Glorfindel/OMC (Magolion) Elrohir/Magolion, 
Haldir/Legolas, Rumil/Mithrandir, Elladan/Orophin
Rating: NC-17. 
Summary: Like most couples who are together for some time, Glorfindel 
and Erestor are facing some commitment issues, which are made worse by 
miscommunication and the arrival of Erestor's not so nice brother 
Magolion. Problems follow. Taking a break from the relationship (and not 
by his choice) Erestor decides to visit Lothlórien to find some peace of 
mind there. Elladan accompanies him. But during their stay in Lothlórien 
disaster strikes; Erestor and Orophin are taken prisoner by Orcs. 
Glorfindel realizes the huge mistake he made in letting Erestor go. But can 
he still turn the tide and rescue his beloved from his terrible fate? A 
fellowship <eg> is formed and they are sent to rescue the poor chief 
advisor.
Disclaimer: Not mine, Tolkien’s. Hum, I guess Magolion is mine… And 
so is Remmen… 
Warning: mpreg, angst, graphic violence in later chapters, AU. I failed to 
get the times lines correct. The story wouldn’t work otherwise. 
Author’s Note: Beta read by Sulien. All remaining mistakes are mine. FB 
is always welcome, but flames get send to Sauron!

Part 21

The next time Orophin regained awareness, he felt slightly more rested. 
The vertigo was fading, but his head still throbbed with pain. Finding 
himself in Erestor’s arms, he cast another look over his shoulder. 
Although droplets of dried blood clung to the advisor’s raven mane, the 
dark eyes were alert, and a troubled frown had formed on the dark-haired 
Elf’s face. “Did anything of importance happen whilst I was 
unconscious?”

Erestor forced himself to abandon his musings and shook his head. “We 
have been riding non stop, and I am now fairly certain of our destination. 
We are headed for Dol Guldur.”

“And you know that because…?”

yeah“Look at the position of the rising sun, fading moon, and stars. We 
are headed for Dol Guldur.” Erestor’s mood was darkening, realizing there 
wouldn’t be a chance of escape. 

“Then we will pass by Fuinglad. Won’t the Woodland Elves notice evil 
passing through?”

Erestor shook his head again. “Thranduil and his Elves are constantly 
under the spell of darkness. Even if they feel the Nazgûl passing by their 
lands, they wouldn’t act on it. They are weakened and need to look out for 
themselves first.”

“Our situation is truly hopeless then,” said Orophin, sighing. “Or did you 
manage to think of a way to escape their terrible presence?” If they wanted 
to escape they had to try before reaching Sauron’s stronghold. Once 
inside, all hope was lost.

Erestor didn’t like admitting it, but… “I cannot think of a way to outrun 
three Nazgûl, Orophin. The horse we are riding obeys them, not me. And 
we are both still weakened from the attack.”

Orophin’s heart missed a beat, realizing he would probably never see his 
beloved Elladan ever again. And now, now he wished he had told Elladan 
of his love for him. “I was a fool.”

Erestor smiled gently. “Elladan knows the truth, my friend.”

“But I should have told him, instead of hiding behind excuses.”

“You realize that now because you are in great peril, and Elladan has 
probably reached the same conclusion by now as you did.” Momentarily 
resting his chin on Orophin’s shoulder, he whispered softly into his 
companion’s ear. “Don’t think Elladan will give up on you that easily. 
That boy is quite stubborn – a trait which he doubtlessly inherited from 
Elrond. He will follow you into Sauron’s stronghold if necessary.” Erestor 
had hoped to reassure his friend, but sensing Orophin growing tense 
against him, he realized he had said the wrong thing. 

“I don’t want him to expose himself to such danger!” Worried, Orophin 
looked at Erestor, meeting the dark gaze. “I don’t want him to follow me!”

“He is a Peredhel,” teased Erestor gently, “And they do what they want. 
You cannot influence his actions anyway as he is miles away from you.”

Orophin sighed, greatly burdened by pain and worry. “He should remain 
in Lothlórien where he is safe. I cannot imagine Galadriel and Celeborn 
allowing him to leave.”

“As I said before, Elladan is a very independent character and will do as 
he sees right. Don’t worry about him too much, Orophin. This is out of 
your hands.” Pressing himself close to the shivering silver-haired Elf, 
Erestor briefly closed his eyes, thinking back to the happy times which he 
had shared with Glorfindel. He needed to remember those times to get him 
through the terrible present. /Oh, my beloved, if only I’d had the chance to 
say my goodbyes and to assure you of my love./ But fate had dictated 
differently.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

/Elrohir? Can you hear me? Answer, if you can!/

Elrohir was slightly taken aback, hearing the urgency in Elrond’s mind 
voice, but then again, his father was probably extremely worried because 
they had left that unexpectedly. Magolion was riding at his right side, 
whilst Glorfindel urged Asfaloth to an even greater speed in front of him. 
/I hear you, Ada./

Back in Imladris, Elrond released a relieved sigh, and relished the 
reassuring squeeze that Lindir bestowed onto his hand. /I fear for your 
safety, Elrohir. Won’t you return home?/

/I cannot do that,/ replied Elrohir, /Glorfindel is driven by this 
overwhelming urge to see Erestor. He insists something terrible has 
happened to our advisor and Glorfindel is determined to ensure Erestor’s 
safety. I dare not leave him alone in this state. Or would you prefer me to 
leave Glorfindel with Magolion?/

Elrond shook his head. The two Elves might get along now, but leaving 
them alone was definitely a bad decision. He didn’t have a choice then. 
/Be careful on the roads, my son. There has been increased Orc activity 
near our borders./

Elrohir sensed his father’s concern and fears, and tried to soothe them 
away. /It is the three of us, Ada, and I wouldn’t want to be the Orc that 
tries to stop Glorfindel. I am finally beginning to understand what that 
Balrog might have thought when facing him. No wonder our friend could 
take out that demon. I have seldom seen such driven determination!/

Sighing his surrender, Elrond nodded his head once. /Keep me informed, 
Elrohir. Now that Elladan and you have left Imladris, I greatly worry 
about your safety. Please return home quickly./

/I will do my best, Ada./ Feeling his father retreat from the mental 
connection, Elrohir’s gaze met Magolion, finding a questioning expression 
in them. “My father found the note.”

Magolion suddenly understood that Elrohir and Elrond had been 
faspeaking, something he had never managed himself. “He must be greatly 
worried.”

Elrohir nodded once, and spurred his horse on to keep up with Asfaloth. 
They couldn’t risk losing sight of Glorfindel. “He is riding like the Dark 
Lord himself is on his heels.”

Magolion swallowed hard. “What do you think has happened to Erestor?” 
Glorfindel had only told them that Erestor was in pain, but Magolion 
suspected the blond knew more details, but was keeping them to himself. 

Elrohir gave his companion a rueful smile. “Are you worried about 
Erestor?”

Magolion nervously moistened his lips and then gave a quick nod. “It is 
the first time in my life that I am really worried about him. I always 
pushed any worry or fears away, never letting them surface, but now… I 
want him safe. I want to be able to talk to him and ask for his forgiveness 
one day. My motives aren’t completely pure, Elrohir. I want him safe for 
myself, but also…” He was talking in circles, uncertain what he really 
wanted to say. In the end, he opted for, “I don’t want him to be in pain. I 
want him safe.” After a moment’s thought Magolion added, “That is a 
strange realization.”

Elrohir gave him a wistful smile. “One could call that brotherly love.”

Magolion’s face briefly contorted. “Does it feel like that to you? Do you 
constantly worry about your brother’s safety and well-being?”

Elrohir’s smile warmed. “When we were Elflings I did. But I learned to 
put my trust in him a long time ago. Elladan can take care of himself. But, 
yes, occasionally I worry about him.” Like now, knowing Elladan loved 
Orophin against all odds. 

Unexpectedly, Glorfindel halted, jumped from Asfaloth’s back and stood 
motionless, his eyes scanning the horizon and his Elven hearing strained to 
the maximum.

His companions managed to come to a stop just in time before crashing 
into him and they dismounted as well. Their horses were glad for the 
unexpected pause, and hoped the rest would continue for some time.

“Glorfindel? What is it?” Elrohir was tempted to ground the golden-haired 
Elf by placing a hand on Glorfindel’s shoulder, but in the end he didn’t, 
afraid he would somehow break his friend’s concentration and startle him. 
Glorfindel’s gaze unexpectedly found his and Elrohir found it hard to 
maintain eye contact, as the azure eyes were swimming with tears.

“They took him.” Glorfindel blinked once, and then grew aware of 
Magolion standing in front of him. “They took Erestor.”

Magolion hadn’t thought it possible, but his heart actually missed a beat at 
hearing the desperate tone to Glorfindel’s voice. “Who did?” Although he 
dreaded the answer, he had to know.

“The Nazgûl.” Glorfindel shivered, speaking those words, and heard both 
Elves draw in their breath in surprise.

“The Nazgûl? What do they want with Erestor?” asked Elrohir, stunned. 
He would have understood if they had abducted his father, or 
grandmother, as they both wielded rings of power, but Erestor?

Magolion briefly experienced a terror he had never felt before. “They took 
my brother?” It was the first time in his long life in which he realized the 
bond between Erestor and him. Although they only were half-brothers, he 
had never felt this connected to Erestor before. They were blood. 
Suddenly everything fell into place. “Well, they cannot have him! I won’t 
allow it.”

A surprised smile surfaced on Glorfindel’s face. “I want him back too, 
Magolion. I slew a Balrog once, and now I am more than prepared to take 
on the Nazgûl.” He would do anything to get the love of his life back. “We 
are wasting precious time,” added Glorfindel, heading back to Asfaloth. 
“We need to ride like the wind if we want to catch up with them. The evil 
wraiths are taking Erestor and Orophin to Dol Guldur.”

Elrohir, who had been in the process of mounting his horse, froze. 
“Orophin? You didn’t mention him before!” 

Glorfindel gave the half-Elf an apologetic look. “I forgot. I am trained on 
Erestor, not Orophin, but I should have mentioned it before. Yes, they 
took Erestor and Orophin; they surprised them when they ventured out too 
far.”

“Ai, Elladan,” whispered Elrohir, upset. His twin must have put up a 
barrier to keep his worries from him, as he hadn’t felt his twin’s panic or 
worries. “The stakes are even higher now.”

The three of them mounted, even more determined to free the abducted 
Elves.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

/Oh, stubborn brother of mine!/ Exasperated, Elrohir reached for Elladan’s 
mind, and once he had established close contact, he sensed the tension and 
fear that swirled beneath the calm surface his brother was trying to project. 
/Don’t try to fool me./ 

Elladan’s eyes widened slightly, realizing Elrohir already knew something 
was terribly amiss. /What is it, brother?/

/Erestor and Orophin were taken and you didn’t even bother to tell me!/

Elrohir, noticed Elladan, sounded disappointed. /I didn’t shut you out on 
purpose. It is just… I don’t know how to deal with this yet. As far as 
Mithrandir can tell, they are taking Erestor and Orophin to Dol Guldur./

/Mithrandir is with you?/ That slightly reassured Elrohir. 

/And Rúmil as well. You didn’t think we would stay in Lothlórien when 
they are in immediate danger?/ Elladan intercepted Mithrandir’s knowing 
gaze. The Istar had probably sensed that his twin was reaching out to him. 
/And how about you, brother?/

Elrohir responded at once. /Glorfindel, Magolion and I are also on our way 
to Dol Guldur. Glorfindel is running the horses ragged, just to catch up to 
them./

/Magolion? Glorfindel? On your way to Dol Guldur?/ Elladan’s eyes 
widened. Although Rúmil was talking to him, he didn’t hear the 
Galadhel’s words, as he was completely focused on his twin. /Why?/

/Glorfindel told us that Erestor was in pain and calling for him. We ran 
into him fully armed, and he was on his way to the stables, so Magolion 
and I decided to accompany him. I don’t need to mention that Ada is 
extremely worried, do I?/ Elrohir grinned, knowing Elrond would lecture 
them upon their return.

/Glorfindel knows?/ Elladan met Mithrandir’s gaze again. This time the 
Wizard was quizzically looking at him. “Glorfindel, Elrohir and Magolion 
are also on their way to Dol Guldur. Glorfindel claims he heard Erestor 
call out for help.”

Mithrandir’s eyes softened remarkably. “Glorfindel heard his call?” 
Although the two Elves still had to work out their problems, hearing this 
was encouraging. It meant Glorfindel and Erestor still loved each other. 
“If they are on their way to help us free them, we should join up together.”

Elladan relayed that idea to Elrohir, who agreed. /It will take us some days 
before we can rendezvous, but we would stand stronger if it is the six of us 
instead of just us three./

Mithrandir now frowned, wondering why that one name sounded familiar 
to him. “Magolion, but isn’t that…”

“Erestor’s half-brother,” finished Elladan for him. “Yes.”

“But Erestor and Magolion…” Mithrandir wondered how to phrase this 
delicately.

“It seems Magolion has had a change of heart,” explained Elladan, as his 
twin updated him. “Magolion has joined them because he wants to help. 
Apparently, he has changed his ways.” 

/He *has* changed his ways!/ said Elrohir determinedly. /His whole 
personality is changing./ 

/I just hope he won’t disappoint you, brother,/ said Elladan, hoping his 
twin would be spared any heartbreak. He still didn’t trust Magolion’s so 
called good intentions. 

/I know he won’t,/ replied Elrohir, giving Magolion a warm smile. /I need 
to leave you now and tell Glorfindel and Magolion what I just found out. 
Oh, one last word of warning. Erestor and Orophin are being taken to Dol 
Guldur by Nazgûl. You might want to be careful for a change./

/Nazgûl?/ Elladan exchanged a worried look with Mithrandir. “Nazgûl 
have taken them.” Next to him, Rúmil visibly tensed, biting his bottom lip, 
and Elladan immediately reassured his friend. “But we can take them on. 
We will find a way.” 

/We will,/ came Elrohir’s reply in his mind. Elladan replied at once. 
/Brother, we will meet in a few days. We should face the enemy together 
instead of attacking separately./

/You had better hurry then,/ said Elrohir, /I am not sure if I can keep back 
Glorfindel if you aren’t there. I have never seen him this… driven before. 
He seems possessed./

/Love does that to people,/ said Elladan, feeling melancholy. /I wished I 
had never let Orophin out of sight./ Composing himself, he began to 
retreat from their deepened connection. /I will see you in a few days, 
brother./ Elrohir sent a last, longing mental caress and then his twin was 
almost gone from his mind. Only a thread of their former strong 
connection remained, reassuring him his twin was alive and well. The day 
that thread was severed would be the day one of them died. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Mithrandir felt more hopeful now that Glorfindel, Elrohir and even 
Magolion were on their way to aid them. Maybe the six of them would 
find a way to outsmart Sauron.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Glorfindel also took heart, hearing Mithrandir, Elladan and Rúmil would 
shortly join them. It was a fine group of warriors that would venture into 
Dol Guldur to free Erestor and Orophin. /Please, Elbereth, hear my prayer 
and let us reach Erestor and Orophin in time!/

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Thranduil didn’t like it one bit that Haldir remained close at all times. The 
silver-haired Galadhel constantly fussed over him; checking his wound, 
inquiring if he was resting comfortably, offering him food and water the 
entire time. “Stop hovering so close!” 

They had reached the safety of the caves a few hours ago and the healers 
had rushed to examine their ruler. After dressing the injury with fresh 
herbs and bandaging the wound, they ordered Thranduil to his bed, telling 
him to rest. Thranduil found it extremely difficult to follow their orders 
when his only son was out there trying to keep the spiders and Orcs in 
check.

“My Lord, your son entrusted you to me and I will do my best not to 
disappoint him.” Haldir tucked the blankets around Thranduil’s form and 
assisted the stubborn King in drinking some water. “I want you to be fully 
recovered the next time Legolas and you meet.”

Thranduil had watched Haldir closely during their journey home and he 
had realized something about the Galadhel. “You are interested in my 
son.”

Haldir immediately averted his eyes. Sitting down on a chair close to 
Thranduil’s bed, he shrugged once. “I am not deluding myself, my Lord. I 
know that he is far above my station.” It never occurred to him to lie to 
Thranduil; something told him the elder Elf would immediately know he 
was being untruthful. 

Intrigued, and thankful for the distraction, Thranduil studied Haldir more 
closely. “I sense much love for him in your mind.” This was unexpected, 
but his curiosity got the better of him. “When did this start?”

“When your son came of age he visited the Golden Wood. For me it was 
love at first sight.”

“That was over two millennia ago,” said Thranduil thoughtfully. Now that 
he was focusing on Haldir, his pain had faded and he even felt clearer 
headed. “You have been in love with him since then?”

“Yes. I saw him once more when I was sent here as part of an escort, 
which had to deliver a message from Lord Celeborn to you. I never saw 
you, but I did see Legolas again.” Haldir wondered why he was confiding 
in Thranduil, but for some reason the King had a soothing influence on 
him. Maybe it was because Legolas and Thranduil looked so alike. “My 
Lord, please don’t think badly of me for falling in love with your son, and 
you can rest assured that I won’t court him.”

Thranduil raised an eyebrow at that news. This Galadhel was a complete 
riddle to him. “And why is that?”

“He is your son, your heir. He will rule here one day. I am merely one of 
the Galadhel, hardly a suitable match for you son, and I know that. I 
accepted that a long time ago.”

“My Lord, you should rest,” said a healer, worried now that his ruler 
continued to talk to the Galadhel whilst he should be resting.

“Not now, be gone,” said Thranduil, dismissing the healer. “I am in the 
midst of an important conversation!”

Haldir grinned weakly, hearing the healer mumble softly, leaving them 
alone. “He meant well.”

“Of course he did, but his timing could have been better.” Thranduil’s 
eyes narrowed, wondering about this Galadhel. “You are willing to give 
up on my son so easily? I must admit to being disappointed. I thought a 
warrior like you wouldn’t accept defeat so quickly.” Seeing Haldir’s 
perplexed expression, Thranduil smiled. “I see you believed the many, 
twisted tales that have been created concerning my person.”

“I must admit to being greatly surprised, yes.” Haldir fell from one 
surprise into another. 

“But we were discussing my son,” said Thranduil, reminding Haldir. “Do 
you love him? Do you even know what love is?”

Haldir thought himself mad to continue to confide in Thranduil, but he did 
so nonetheless. “I know what love is. I have loved and lost before. He died 
in the last fight at the Battle of the Last Alliance. My heart grieved, but 
when I saw Legolas, your son’s inner light chased away my eternal 
darkness.”

“You are a poet as well as a warrior,” teased Thranduil. “Again, why give 
up on him so easily?” 

“He is your heir, my Lord, what more reason do you need?”

“Let me tell you something, Haldir of ‘Lórien.” Thranduil shifted slightly 
in his bed and grimaced briefly, when his body reminded him it was still 
sore. “I also have loved and lost in my life, just as you have. The love of 
my life was an artist, a painter. His hands brought any canvas to life. My 
father didn’t approve of my choice, but I still defied Oropher. I professed 
my love for Remmen, and we bound our hearts in love. When my father 
found out, he was furious, but there was little he could do to separate us, 
as such a bond is considered blessed by the Valar. He eventually accepted 
it.”

Haldir frowned. Just what was Thranduil trying to tell him?

Seeing Haldir’s confusion, Thranduil sipped some more water and then 
continued. “What I am trying to say is that you should always try. Don’t 
give up so easily! You are a warrior, aren’t you?”

“I never expected you of all people to encourage me to court your son!” 
Haldir’s wide eyes revealed his disbelief.

Thranduil chuckled softly. “My son is as stubborn as I am, Haldir of 
‘Lórien. I am merely telling you to try before giving up on him. I am not 
saying he will return your affection.” 

“Yes, I already know that he is stubborn,” said Haldir, smiling warmly. 
“That is one of the reasons I love him.”

“Children,” said Thranduil, speaking to himself. “Why do they always 
make things so difficult on themselves?”

Haldir smiled fondly at the Woodland King. He hadn’t thought if possible, 
but Thranduil had somehow found a way into his heart, and maybe he 
would follow the elder Elf’s advice, knowing Thranduil wouldn’t stand 
between Legolas and him.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Haldir, I must confess to being hungry. Would you kindly fetch 
something to eat for me?” Thranduil had just awoken from a healing sleep 
and grinned, finding Haldir still faithfully at his side.

“Of course, my Lord.” Glad that he could be of service, Haldir got to his 
feet and left. A moment later he returned with hot soup. “Do you need 
assistance eating this?”

“I think I can manage on my own.” Thranduil pushed himself half upright, 
and leaned back into the pile of pillows that supported his back. Disposing 
of the spoon, he sipped the liquid instead. “Lord Celeborn must miss you, 
Haldir of ‘Lórien.”

“Why is that?” Haldir frowned.

“You are very loyal, alert, and you obviously care for my well-being.” 
Thranduil emptied the bowl and returned it to Haldir. “I will be able to 
join Legolas again in the morning.” The injury already caused him less 
discomfort and he was determined to leave the safety of the caves as 
quickly as possible.

“Oh, I don’t think so, Ada!” Legolas marched into the room, carved out of 
stone, and gave his father a look full of warning. “I just spoke to the 
healers and they want you to rest for at least two more days!”

“Humpf, I am the parent, you the child. You are not supposed to tell me 
what to do!”

But Haldir saw the genuine love and affection in Thranduil’s emerald eyes 
when the King uttered those words. Haldir’s heart warmed, seeing Legolas 
carefully embrace Thranduil. The two Woodland Elves shared a tight 
bond, one he had seldom seen between father and son. 

“We drove the evil forces back to the borders of Dol Guldur. It will be a 
while before they will attack again,” said Legolas confidently, carefully 
sitting down on the side of his father’s bed. ”I judged it safe to leave for a 
moment and to check on you.” Legolas’ azure eyes sought out Haldir’s, 
and he was grateful that the Galadhel had excellently taken care of his 
father. “Did he behave?”

Haldir smiled, seeing the conspiring glance that Thranduil gave him. “Yes, 
he behaved. He rested, just as he was told.”

Thranduil gave his son a smug smirk. “You see?”

Legolas chuckled softly. “You are only behaving because Haldir is 
guarding you! Without him at your side, you would already have returned 
to the battlefield!”

“Yes, you know me very well, my son,” said Thranduil in a melancholy 
tone. “Legolas, we need to secure our borders at all cost. The evil is 
growing stronger, I can feel it. We must be careful.” After seeing Legolas 
nod, he asked, “Are there many casualties on our part?”

“Only a handful. The Valar must have looked after us. Some warriors 
carried away grave injuries, but the healers doubt there will be more 
deaths.” Legolas gathered his father’s hand in his. “We arrived just in time 
with the reinforcements.”

Thranduil nodded and his gaze shifted from Legolas to Haldir. “I am most 
grateful that Lord Celeborn decided to send troops to our aid. Your 
presence here is greatly appreciated. We wouldn’t have survived without 
these reinforcements.”

Haldir smiled ruefully. “Lord Elrond also sent some of his best warriors.”

“Yes, we should express our gratitude the moment this fight is over.” He 
considered farspeaking with them to thank them, but quickly dismissed 
that idea. The three of them hadn’t parted on good terms. “I will write a 
letter of thanks.”

Haldir inclined his head in approval. “My Lord, we didn’t know how 
grave your situation was or we would have acted earlier.”

“You couldn’t know,” replied Thranduil, “I didn’t want anyone to know.” 
He hadn’t wanted to appear weak in front of Elrond and Celeborn, but he 
had asked for help in the name of his people, who were suffering.

“Ada,” started Legolas, leaning in closer, “I need to return to our troops 
now.”

“Take Haldir with you, son,” said Thranduil, giving Haldir a wink whilst 
Legolas was bestowing a gentle hug on him. “He is a warrior and not a 
minder. He deserves to be on the battle field, serving us the best way he 
can.”

Legolas looked from his father to Haldir. Yes, Thranduil was right, but 
knowing Haldir was at his father’s side reassured him. The Woodland 
King possessed a mischievous streak, which had gotten him into trouble 
before.

“I promise to behave and comply with the healer’s orders,” replied 
Thranduil. “Now leave me to my misery.”

Legolas smiled warmly, gently ran his fingers through his father’s long, 
golden hair and then rose from the bed. “Make sure you heal, Ada.” After 
seeing Thranduil nod, Legolas signaled for Haldir to follow him. “Come, 
my friend. You posses valuable knowledge when it comes down to 
securing borders and I want to learn how you keep Lothlórien’s borders 
safe.”

Haldir felt proud, hearing that request and before following Legolas out of 
the cave, his gaze briefly met Thranduil’s. The Woodland King’s eyes 
were alight with mischief.

Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.

Part 22


They had mounted their horses and were now on their way back to the 
borders. Legolas glanced over at Haldir, and easily saw the confusion in 
the Galadhel’s hazel eyes. “I gather my father isn’t the Elf you expected 
him to be?”

Haldir, forced away from his musings, nodded once. “You are quite right. 
He is like nothing I thought he would be. I wonder where the tales of his 
cruelty and arrogance originate from.”

“They are probably whispered into the hearts of Elves by the Dark Lord, 
trying to discredit my father. It is in the Dark Lord’s best interest to keep 
my father isolated.”

Haldir had a newfound respect for Legolas and Thranduil. For the first 
time, he fully realized they had been fighting evil without the aid of a ring 
of power or other realms backing them up. “I must admit to having a soft 
spot for your father, something I never expected to happen.”

Legolas smiled warmly at Haldir. “My father has known much sorrow in 
his lifetime. Maybe I will tell you about his sacrifices when a more 
peaceful time is upon us.”

“He said he had loved and lost. That he had bound himself to an Elf called 
Remmen.” Haldir had closely monitored Legolas and immediately noticed 
the shocked expression in the sapphire eyes.

“He told you about Remmen?” Now that did surprise Legolas!

“He said he defied Oropher to be with him.” Haldir paused, hoping he 
wasn’t opening any old wounds. “I gather Remmen’s fëa traveled to the 
Halls of Mandos?” After all, Thranduil said he had loved and *lost*. 
Legolas visibly tensed and Haldir was afraid he had asked something 
inappropriate. He was about to apologize when Legolas raised a hand, and 
Haldir remained quiet instead.

“Yes, Remmen’s fëa dwells in the Halls of Waiting. He was mortally 
injured.” Legolas didn’t want to address this matter now and stared ahead, 
finding they had reached the troops’ base camp. “No more of this. Work 
awaits us!”

Haldir could tell Legolas was fighting painful memories and privately 
cursed himself for bringing up this particular topic. In future he would stay 
clear of the subject.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Legolas and Haldir inspected the borders together, repositioning sentries 
and improving the communication between the soldiers. It wasn’t long 
before the Imladris’ guards, Galadhel, and Thranduil’s Woodland Elves 
were working together closely. 

Legolas and Haldir were pleased, realizing spiders and Orcs would have a 
hard time penetrating these borders. Satisfied that Fuinglad was safe for 
now, they joined their troops and ended up seated near the campfire. 
Sitting slightly apart from their men, Legolas cast a probing look into 
Haldir’s direction.

The Galadhel had quickly become a source of support, and he was 
beginning to feel he needed Haldir close. That feeling amazed him, and he 
briefly wondered if it was just professional interest he had in the sentry. 
Haldir was a skilled warrior, a good strategist and had quickly gained his 
respect. But the sentry was also extremely handsome, with long, silver hair 
dancing against the small of his back, and big, hazel eyes following him 
around wherever he went. Legolas was slowly beginning to wonder if 
Haldir was already bound to someone, or if the Elf was still available. He 
knew his father well enough to know that Thranduil would accept 
whatever mate he chose. His heart had always gone out to the strong 
warriors, not the fragile looking she-Elves. And Haldir? Haldir was 
perfection. 

“What are you thinking about?” asked Haldir, puzzled at seeing the 
dreamy look in Legolas’ sapphire eyes. He stretched his legs, lay down on 
his side, and continued to study the ethereal being seated next to him. 

“You,” said Legolas honestly. Thranduil had taught him to take life as it 
came, not to run away from events, but to face them head on. 

Haldir raised an eyebrow inquisitively, secretly pleased that Legolas was 
thinking about him. “Any question in particular that occupies your 
thoughts?” 

Legolas nodded once. “I was wondering if you are already bound to 
someone.” He caught Haldir’s widening eyes and chuckled softly. His 
father would have enjoyed watching this scene. “I am curious, you see.”

Haldir’s heart fluttered with song, hoping Legolas had a reason to ask this 
particular question. “I am not bound to anyone, not anymore. My mate 
died at the Battle of the Last Alliance and his soul traveled to Mandos.”

Legolas felt saddened for Haldir’s loss, but at the same time he registered 
two facts. One, Haldir was available, and two, Haldir had had a male 
lover. “Your preference lies with males then?”

Haldir wiggled an eyebrow. “Doesn’t yours?” He was treading on thin ice, 
but he had to take this risk. He might never again get such a chance! 

Legolas blushed slightly. “Yes, it does.” He smiled, slightly nervous now 
that the cards were out in the open. “Though I never bound myself to 
someone. I haven’t found true love yet and I won’t settle for anything 
less.”

Haldir chuckled; it was as if he heard Thranduil talking. Father and son 
were much alike. “Do you believe in true love then?”

“Yes, my father and Remmen shared true love.” Legolas smiled 
sorrowfully. “I still miss Remmen. Miss hearing their happy voices 
echoing through the air.” Legolas gave Haldir an apologetic look. “My 
father and Remmen were truly happy.”

Haldir moistened his lips. He had promised not to bring Remmen up 
again, but now Legolas had done so and he asked, “Would you tell me 
more about them?”

Legolas heard the real question behind the question. “One night Orcs 
invaded our telain. Our soldiers tried to fight them back, but the foul 
beings quickly reached the royal telain. I was only an Elfling, and cried for 
my father when I saw their vile faces. It was Remmen who came to the 
rescue. Remmen wasn’t a warrior, but he managed to free me and was in 
the process of handing me to one of the soldiers when an Orc’s swords 
split his back in two. My father arrived too late and his men formed a 
circle around them whilst Remmen died. He died defending me.” 

Tears swam in Legolas’ sea-blue eyes and Haldir saw the badly concealed 
anguish on the handsome face. Instinctively, he sat upright, reached for 
Legolas and wrapped him up in an embrace. “His death wasn’t your fault. 
He did what was right, protecting an infant from those foul monsters.”

Legolas, who was being consumed by remembered grief, accepted the 
comfort Haldir offered and melted against the Galadhel. He rested his 
head on Haldir’s shoulder and released the tears he had tried to fight back. 
“Remmen was a father to me, Haldir.”

“I understand, my Prince,” whispered Haldir, soothingly. 

“Do you?” Legolas briefly looked at Haldir, seeing true understanding in 
the hazel eyes, wondering about why it was there. Then he remembered 
that the three brothers had been taken in by Celeborn and Galadriel and 
raised as their own sons at a very young age.

Haldir hadn’t thought he would ever tell this tale again, but seeing 
Legolas’ questioning eyes, he knew he had to confide in him. “I am the 
oldest of the three of us, and also the only one who clearly remembers the 
Orc attack that left our parents dead. We were traveling from Sirion to the 
Golden Wood to reside there when Orcs lured my parents into an ambush. 
My father, a skilled swordsman, tried to defend his family, but he was 
alone and there were too many Orcs. The foul beings slaughtered my 
parents, but not before my mother succeeded in hiding us in the thicket. I 
had to keep my brothers from screaming. Rúmil was too young to 
understand what was happening and cried for his mother. I had to put my 
hand over his mouth to make sure he remained quiet. Orophin was… 
shocked. He was too shocked to move at all. He was paralyzed.”

Legolas’ heart went out to Haldir, and, fascinated, he listened to the rest of 
the story.

“Once the attack had ended, I ventured out to see if my parents had 
survived, but I quickly ran away after seeing their bloodied and ripped 
bodies. I took my little brothers and guided them deeper into the forest. 
For some days we lived on berries, spring water and nuts. We were 
exhausted and desperate when Celeborn came upon us. It was a lucky 
coincidence that he had set out to see how secure the borders were.”

Haldir drew in a deep breath, and saw the genuine understanding in 
Legolas’ eyes. “I hid us from him at first, as I didn’t trust him. But he was 
beautiful, radiant, and full of light. In the end, Rúmil began to wail, 
drawing Celeborn’s attention and he found us within minutes. I must have 
made a poor impression on him, trying to defend my brothers. But he 
wouldn’t have it, and ordered his men to each put an Elfling in front of 
them. That is how we entered Lothlórien.”

Haldir swallowed hard, and found that Legolas was tightly squeezing his 
hand. “Galadriel had already been notified of our arrival and was waiting 
for us. Rúmil immediately took to her, and Orophin also went willingly to 
her, but I remained on Celeborn’s horse. I was so exhausted, and finally 
the burden of having to take care of my brothers fell off of me. It was 
Celeborn who carried me inside their talan and took care of me. We 
stayed,” said Haldir, shrugging once. “Before I knew it, weeks had passed, 
and Rúmil and Orophin were calling Galadriel nana. I know they greatly 
missed our parents, and having Galadriel as a substitute was greatly 
helping them.” 

Haldir smiled sorrowfully at Legolas. “It took me a long time to learn to 
trust them and to address Celeborn as my father. Galadriel and Celeborn 
told me they had no desire to take the place of my real parents, and 
explained to me that they looked upon the three of us as their sons. 
Nowadays, I look upon them as my parents as well.”

Legolas gently squeezed Haldir’s hand again, realizing the trust the 
Galadhel had placed in him by telling him his history. “You were lucky.”

Haldir’s eyes briefly flared with rage. “Why do you say such a thing?”

“I apologize if my words hurt you,” said Legolas quickly, “I meant no 
disrespect, but… I had to watch my father nearly fade after Remmen died. 
He only stayed because of his love for me. Watching him grieve, hurt. As 
you might have noticed, my father and I share a tight bond. If it hadn’t 
been for that connection I would have lost him as well. Those decades 
were hard on me. I wanted to console my father, but I was a mere Elfling. 
I didn’t know the right words. I could only hug him and tell him I loved 
him.”

Haldir’s anger vaporized, understanding what Legolas meant. “Galadriel 
and Celeborn helped heal our wounds, but they are still there.” Their eyes 
met and Haldir blinked, finding Legolas closer than he had been when 
they had begun this conversation. Only now did he realize that they were 
in each other’s arms, and that Legolas was slowly laying him down. He 
complied, and before he knew it, he found himself in a warm embrace, 
Legolas’ head resting on his chest. 

“We should rest now. Once my father arrives, mayhem will ensue,” said 
Legolas slowly. “The Valar know I love him with my whole heart, but he 
is a handful.”

The remark broke the deep, dark tension of the past that had hung over 
them, and Haldir chuckled softly. He stroked the long, golden hair and felt 
like the happiest Elf on Arda for having Legolas this close.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Rúmil found it increasingly hard to conceal his worries from Mithrandir 
and Elladan. They rode together in front of him, and he envied them for 
the friendship they shared. Yes, he knew Elladan well, having been one of 
the twins’ playmates, but lately they had grown apart. Orophin being in 
love with Elladan, roles between them had changed once more, making 
him feel abandoned. 

He missed Orophin and Haldir. They had spent most of their lives together 
and being without them caused him heartbreak. His head hung forward in 
defeat and he didn’t notice Elladan riding away from them at first. Only 
when Mithrandir came to ride beside him did he look up. 

Mithrandir smiled weakly. “We will find him.”

Rúmil swallowed hard. “We will find *them*. I am also worried for 
Erestor, not just Orophin.”

Mithrandir’s smile widened. He knew he would have to confide in them 
shortly, as he couldn’t venture into Dol Guldur whilst holding the 
knowledge from them that Erestor was his son. It probably was the very 
reason why Sauron had ordered Erestor taken to his fortress. “Can you 
sense Orophin still?” 

Rúmil nodded weakly. “He is alive, I can tell that much, but nothing 
more.” His heart would tell him if his elder brother had died. “But why did 
the Orcs take them?”

Mithrandir sighed. “All will be revealed once we join Elrohir’s group.”

“You know more,” realized Rúmil, taken aback. “Won’t you tell me 
now?”

“Can you keep a secret until we join the others?” Mithrandir needed to 
talk to someone too, as his heart wept for his son. Maybe Rúmil and he 
could comfort each other. 

Rúmil nodded once. “I can keep secrets.”

“Sauron is after Erestor for a reason,” said Mithrandir, sighing. “Erestor is 
my son and I was careless when helping him free his powers.” He watched 
Rúmil closely and when the Galadhel’s horse halted, Shadowfax followed 
suit.

“Your son?” Rúmil had never expected to hear such a thing!

“Yes, Erestor is my son, and therefore half-Istari. He possesses powers he 
never knew existed and I helped him to get into touch with them. Sauron 
must have noticed Erestor’s coming into power.”

“And Orophin was unfortunate enough to accompany Erestor that day,” 
mumbled Rúmil. “I still find it hard to believe that Erestor is your son!”

“I understand that it is hard to believe, but it is the truth.” Mithrandir’s 
gaze sought out Rúmil’s. “Sauron took my son and your brother and we 
will do our best to get them back!”

Rúmil nodded absentmindedly. “Mithrandir, does Erestor know? Does he 
know you are his father?” Searching the Wizard’s eyes, he read the truth 
in them.

“He doesn’t. His mother never told him who sired him and I was too much 
of a coward to tell him once I found out she had borne me a son.”

“Why didn’t you tell him these last few days?”

“I didn’t know how to tell him,” confessed Mithrandir. “I decided a long 
time ago to never reveal the truth to him.”

Rúmil shook his head. “But he is your son!”

“I don’t know if he would have forgiven me for deserting him and his 
mother.”

“But you just said you didn’t know you had a son.” 
 

“At first I didn’t,” explained the Wizard, “I only realized the truth when I 
met Erestor at Elrond’s court.”

They grew quiet after this, and Rúmil stole short glances at Mithrandir. He 
finally realized what was at stake here for the Istar. “I do hope you will tell 
him after we free him.”

Mithrandir raised sad eyes and looked at Rúmil with defeat in them. “But 
what if Sauron tells Erestor first? Will Erestor ever forgive me for my 
mistakes?”

“You are afraid Sauron will tell him that you are his father?”

“Think about it, my young friend. Sauron will want to corrupt Erestor, 
convince him to work for him. Betrayal is an excellent tool to attain that 
goal.” Mithrandir was deeply troubled. “I would ask of you to keep this to 
yourself until we meet Elrohir’s party.”

“You will tell them then?”

“Yes, they have a right to know what they are fighting for.” Mithrandir’s 
thoughts drifted off to Glorfindel. Erestor’s love for the blond Elda must 
still be very strong indeed to cover such a distance to reach him.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Glorfindel! We have to wait!” Elrohir was only one step away from 
physically restraining his former tutor. Magolion and he had managed to 
talk Glorfindel from Asfaloth’s back, but now the warrior was about to 
mount his horse again. “No! Mithrandir told us to wait!”

“I won’t wait! Erestor needs me now!” Glorfindel glared at his former 
student. “Elrohir, can’t you understand that I love him? That I need him to 
be safe?”

“You have a better chance of accomplishing that when we join 
Mithrandir’s party, you stubborn…”

Magolion placed a hand on Elrohir’s shoulder, grounding him. Looking 
into Glorfindel’s blazing eyes, he said, “Elrohir is right. We stand more of 
a chance if we wait for the Istar’s party.”

Glorfindel considered breaking loose and leaving them behind, but the 
realization that Erestor would call him a fool for running off like that 
stopped him. His former lover would want him to wait for Mithrandir. “I 
don’t like it. We are wasting precious time!” He shook off Elrohir’s arm, 
which had been restraining him and took to pacing their surroundings.

Elrohir sighed, relieved, and met Magolion’s eyes. “Let us hope they will 
arrive shortly.” He didn’t know just how long Glorfindel was prepared to 
wait.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Glorfindel was the first to notice the party of three that now appeared at 
the horizon. “Finally!” He hurried over to Asfaloth to mount his horse, but 
Elrohir kept him back. 

“Wait for them to catch up with us,” Elrohir said calmly. 

Glorfindel actually growled. “I refuse to wait any longer.”

“You *will* wait!” decreed Elrohir, trying to sound as authoritative as his 
father. 

Glorfindel was tempted to shove Elrohir aside, but a sane part of his mind 
realized he wasn’t acting rationally. Drawing in a deep breath, he steadied 
himself and waited for Mithrandir to join them.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Even from this distance Mithrandir sensed Glorfindel’s impatience and 
fears. Any doubts he’d had concerning Glorfindel loving his son vanished. 
The blond would eagerly lay down his life to save Erestor. “Greetings,” he 
said, coming upon them.

Elladan and Elrohir threw themselves into each other’s arms, and hugged 
tightly. Rúmil remained at Mithrandir’s side, watching the twins embrace 
and wished Orophin was already out of danger.

Elladan pulled back and studied his twin. Elrohir couldn’t possibly fool 
him and Elladan immediately noticed the love for Magolion in his 
brother’s eyes and mind. Remembering the other’s presence, his gaze 
sought out Erestor’s half-brother. Much of the anger had faded from the 
eyes, and Magolion appeared calm and controlled. 

Mithrandir’s gaze was drawn toward Glorfindel, who now swung into the 
saddle. The Balrog Slayer was eager to leave and he couldn’t blame him. 
“Glorfindel? A word before we leave?”

Glorfindel actually glared at the Istar. “Can’t we talk whilst on 
horseback?”

“No, I do think we need a moment so I can properly tell you what is really 
happening.” Mithrandir dismounted and signaled for his companions to 
gather around him. 

Elladan’s arm was folded around his twin’s, finally finding the comfort he 
had been searching for. Elrohir understood how deep his pain ran now that 
Orophin had been taken!

Magolion remained close to Elrohir, but didn’t try to approach him now 
that Elladan was present.

Glorfindel, once more pacing, stared at Mithrandir, hoping the Istar would 
hurry up and tell them already. “What is so important that you must keep 
us here to tell us?”

Mithrandir drew in a deep breath and then revealed the truth to them. 
“Sauron has taken Erestor because he is my son. Erestor is half-Istari.” He 
held his breath involuntarily, seeing Glorfindel’s eyes widen dramatically. 

“You are joking!” exclaimed Glorfindel in disbelief, seeing his surprise 
mirrored on the others’ faces. The twins’ eyes were big, and Magolion was 
nearly swaying on his feet. “Why are you telling us lies?”

“It is the truth,” stated Mithrandir calmly, as his gaze traveled from 
Glorfindel to Magolion. “For a short time I was your mother’s lover and I 
sired Erestor.” 

Magolion groaned. “You were my mother’s lover?” He had never thought 
to find out the identity of Erestor’s father. “And Erestor inherited your 
powers?”

“Some of them,” clarified Mithrandir. “As his mother was Elven, his 
powers are weaker compared to mine, but still considerable. If Sauron 
succeeds in truly releasing them…”

“Then what?” asked Glorfindel, still fighting down his feelings of shock. 

“Then we might be in trouble. Erestor doesn’t know how to wield his 
powers, and Sauron may find a way to corrupt him.” Mithrandir sighed 
deeply. “We must find a way to free Erestor and Orophin.”

Magolion was still trying to accept the truth when Glorfindel mounted 
Asfaloth once more.

“What are we waiting for? We need to find a way into Dol Guldur!” 
Glorfindel stared at his companions. “Mount your horses and let us head 
for Sauron’s fortress!”

“Think, Glorfindel! Do you really want to charge in there? Do you really 
think the Dark Lord will allow that?” said Elrohir, shaking his head. “We 
have to sneak in there and draw as little attention as possible.”

Mithrandir nodded once. “Elrohir is right. I know a secret path leading 
into Sauron’s stronghold. We must use our wits instead of force.”

Glorfindel had finally had it. “I don’t care how we will get into Sauron’s 
stronghold, but we need to get moving now!”

Mithrandir, sensing Glorfindel’s love and fear for Erestor, mounted 
Shadowfax and signaled for his companions to do the same.

Elladan and Elrohir rode side by side, whilst Rúmil rode next to 
Mithrandir. Magolion concluded the party, riding at its tail, whilst 
Glorfindel had taken the lead.

Mithrandir let Glorfindel take the lead for now. Once they reached 
Sauron’s lands he would assume command.

Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.

Part 23


“My love?” Lindir sat down behind Elrond, who was seated on the floor 
and staring at the fire. “Will you share your thoughts with me? I can tell 
they are troubled.” Ever since the twins had left, Elrond had seemed 
absentminded. He understood Elrond worried about them, but they were 
skilled warriors, who could take care of themselves.

Elrond leaned back against Lindir’s chest, pressing close to his beloved. “I 
have lost so many loved ones. What if I lose them too?”

“You won’t lose them,” said Lindir, trying to comfort the half-Elf. He 
pressed butterfly kisses against the nape of Elrond’s neck. Unexpectedly, 
Elrond pulled away from him and then looked at him from over his 
shoulder. An alert expression had suddenly appeared on the Peredhel’s 
face and Lindir wondered what had caused it. “Love?”

“Promise you will never leave me, Lindir. I don’t think I could continue to 
live without you. I have already lost too many of those whom I have 
loved.” Elrond gathered Lindir’s hands in his, and rubbed a fingertip over 
the ring he had given his beloved a few days ago. A ring to symbolize 
their love, forged from mithril. “Promise me.”

“I promise,” said Lindir compassionately, sensing his lover’s distress. “I 
cannot live without you either.” Burying Elrond in a tight hug, he held the 
half-Elf close, wishing he could drive all worries away from his lover’s 
mind.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erestor reached for Orophin’s hand, and cradled it in his own when the 
Nazgûl shrieked victoriously. A moment later, the advisor realized why. 
Dol Guldur had arisen at the horizon. It would only take them a few hours 
to cover the distance to Sauron’s stronghold. Orophin’s hand twitched in 
his, and Erestor met the inquisitive hazel eyes when the sentry looked at 
him from over his shoulder.

“Once we are inside we can abandon hope,” mumbled Orophin, distressed. 

“I refuse to give up hope yet,” stated Erestor, trying hard to appear calm 
and in control for the younger Elf’s sake. 

Orophin’s hazel eyes darkened. “What can Elladan possibly do against 
Sauron and his minions?” The Nazgûl had left them alone so far, for 
which he felt grateful. 

Erestor’s eyes misted over momentarily, daring to hope Glorfindel had 
taken action as well. The blond was always on his mind, as he still blamed 
himself for not answering that letter straight away. “We cannot abandon 
hope,” repeated Erestor, “We will find a way to escape.”

Orophin nodded his head, but in his heart, he only felt despair.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Glorfindel pushed his heels deeper into Asfaloth’s flanks, urging the horse 
to speed up. Magolion had appeared beside him, but he tried to pay the 
dark-haired Elf as little attention as possible. 

“Glorfindel?” Magolion tried to establish eye contact with the blond, but 
Glorfindel refused to look at him. “I didn’t know Erestor was Mithrandir’s 
son.” He was still trying hard to accept that.

Glorfindel bit on his bottom lip, just wishing they could travel faster. It 
would take them several days to reach Dol Guldur!

“For what it is worth,” said Magolion, realizing Glorfindel was too caught 
up in his own worries to help him deal with his, “I do think Erestor still 
loves you.”

“I know he does,” said Glorfindel, eventually making eye contact. “I can 
sense it.”

Magolion swallowed hard. “I wished I hadn’t made things worse between 
the two of you.”

Mithrandir now appeared at Glorfindel’s right side, having heard the 
exchange. “It must be because of Erestor’s awakening powers that he can 
reach out to you. That alone is proof enough of his love for you. But what 
about you, Glorfindel? Do you love my son?” He vividly remembered 
Erestor’s sleepwalking; his son’s desperate attempt’s to soothe a lover that 
wasn’t there. 

“I love him with my entire heart!” stated Glorfindel firmly, daring 
Mithrandir to doubt his words. “But I was too frightened and stubborn to 
realize my fears were keeping me away from him. That has changed now.”

Mithrandir studied Glorfindel hard and long. “Has it indeed?”

“Yes, and I have Elrond to thank for that. He showed me what I was 
running away from!” Glorfindel was getting fed up with their attitude. 
“Why are we discussing this when we should be planning the rescue 
attempt?”

Mithrandir’s heart softened, hearing the panic in Glorfindel’s voice. 
“Erestor is well for the moment, Glorfindel, and there isn’t much planning 
to do. Once we reach the Dark Lord’s fortress we will enter via a secret 
passage way. I will distract the Evil One whilst you and the rest search for 
Erestor and Orophin. But you must be careful. The Nazgûl are formidable 
opponents, even for one who has slain a Balrog.”

Glorfindel heard the warning and understood. “I don’t care if I die, 
Mithrandir, as long as Erestor is freed.”

Mithrandir smiled warmly. “But my son wants you alive, Glorfindel, and 
so do I. I don’t want him to fade due to grief over losing you. You had 
better stay alive, or you might find Erestor challenging the Valar for your 
life.”

That brought a smile to Glorfindel’s face. “You think he would do that to 
get me back?”

“Oh, yes, he is certainly capable of doing just that.” Mithrandir chuckled, 
and sensed Glorfindel relax marginally. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elladan and Elrohir continued to ride close to one another, and Rúmil felt 
even more left out now that the twins had been reunited, as he was 
reminded of his own loss.

“Keep faith,” said Mithrandir, after falling back and steering Shadowfax 
closer to the young Galadhel. “This is a formidable group and quite 
capable of bringing this mission to a successful end.” 

Rúmil took heart, finding that the Wizard hadn’t given up hope. “I just 
want Orophin back, and Haldir at my side.”

Mithrandir nodded in understanding. “The three of you are seldom apart.”

Rúmil sighed. “I feel alone.”

“You aren’t alone, my friend,” said Mithrandir, briefly reaching out to 
bestow a caress onto Rúmil’s silver hair. “You are surrounded by friends.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erestor’s steps didn’t falter when the Nazgûl signaled for him and Orophin 
to step into the dark hall. Although several torches illuminated the hall, 
darkness remained, making his heart pound with fear. Orophin, standing 
next to him, was shaky as well, and they clung to each other, approaching 
the throne made out of bones, which was set upon a pedestal. 

“We won’t survive this encounter,” mumbled Orophin, whose heart was 
overrun with terror. The atmosphere was suffocating and he struggled for 
his next breath, as evil literally took his breath away. 

Erestor felt the pressure as well, but somehow managed to remain calm. 
He watched intently as more Nazgûl appeared until the nine of them had 
formed a half circle behind them, leaving them no way out. “We must be 
strong now, Orophin.”

Orophin straightened his shoulders and prayed to the Valar to give him the 
necessary strength to face evil.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Legolas! They are attacking again!” One of the Woodland Elves quickly 
warned their current leader. “The spiders! And Orcs! They are back!”

Legolas, who had been asleep in Haldir’s arms, startled awake. He needed 
exactly one moment to realize he had allowed the Galadhel to hold him in 
his sleep, and then struggled free, jumping to his feet. He would consider 
this attraction between them later. First, he had to deal with this new 
threat! Calling out new orders, he suddenly found Haldir at his side, 
pressing a sword into his hands. They exchanged one look, reached an 
agreement and joined the troops. Yes, they would sort out their feelings 
later.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The battle lasted longer than any had expected, and Legolas felt himself 
wearing down. Through an ancient link he was connected to these lands, 
and the realm was suffering, so he was suffering with it. His father 
doubtlessly felt it as well, and he was relieved, knowing Thranduil safe in 
the caves.

Haldir had remained at his side for most of the battle, but a spider had 
driven him far to his right. Although he strained his excellent Elven sight, 
Haldir remained hidden from view. He could only hope the Galadhel was 
holding his ground.

Oh, by the Valar. He had never expected to develop feelings for Haldir, 
but when they had told each other their life stories an attraction had 
formed. Cutting the head from another Orc, Legolas wondered what to do 
where Haldir was concerned. 

“Legolas, behind you!” 

Haldir’s warning reached him too late. A large, terrifying spider appeared 
behind him, one of its deadly legs poised to impale him. No, this couldn’t 
be the end! Eyes wide, he watched as the spider carried out the execution.

“No!” A sudden scream echoed through the air, and someone swept him 
off his feet. Off balance, he crashed hard against the trunk of a tree, and, 
dizzy, he remained on the ground. In disbelief he stared at the Elf who had 
saved his life. “Ada?” Where had Thranduil come from?

Haldir had witnessed Thranduil’s rescue attempt and now sprinted toward 
Legolas. After quickly checking the Prince over, he hauled him to his feet 
whilst Thranduil continued to drive back the spider. “Can you still fight?” 
Haldir asked Legolas.

Legolas nodded once. “I am merely shaken.” Looking over at his father, 
he shook his head. “He is supposed to be resting!”

Haldir allowed a brief smile. “I gather he isn’t one for following orders.”

Legolas’ jaw set firmly. His father would hear more of this later! Raising 
his sword, he joined in the attack, whilst Haldir sent a shower of arrows in 
the spider’s direction. 

Thranduil was actually grinning when Legolas appeared at his side. “It 
feels good to be back!” His injury still hampered him slightly, but he had 
been unable to remain in bed when the first tidings of the newest attack 
had reached him. The spider slowly went through its legs, collapsed, and 
Thranduil quickly ended its life. Turning toward Legolas, he clasped his 
son’s shoulders. “We are winning.” Seeing the displeased expression in 
the azure eyes, he knew he was in trouble. “Just remember I saved your 
life just now, son!” Not giving Legolas a chance to start his lecture, he 
marched away, decapitating an Orc on his way over to his troops.

Haldir joined Legolas, and, looking around, he realized the forces of evil 
had been defeated once more. The last survivors were retreating deep into 
the forests. “Drive them all the way back to Dol Guldur,” he ordered his 
Galadhel, who quickly complied to carry out his orders.

“I am going to tell him that—“ Legolas was unexpectedly silenced by one 
of Haldir’s fingers, which came to rest against his lips. 

“He is your father, yes, but he also rules this realm. His place is in the 
front line. His honor demands it.”

“I know that!” Legolas angrily glared at Haldir. “I am just afraid to lose 
him! He is reckless.”

Now that the threat was gone and the soldiers attended to the wounded, 
Haldir folded an arm around Legolas’ shoulders and guided him away 
from the battle field. 

“Where are you taking me? I should be—“ Again, Legolas grew quiet, but 
this time it was Haldir’s lips that silenced him, claiming his in a passionate 
kiss.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erestor sensed the arrival of evil and tightened his hold on Orophin’s 
hand. The silver-haired Elf trembled beside him and Erestor wished there 
was a way to reassure his companion, but he couldn’t lie to him when they 
were in such a grave situation. The feeling of evil tightened around them 
and Erestor fought for breath, seeing a radiant form appear from behind 
the throne, which was made of the finest white bones – Elven bones?

Shuddering, he stood his ground as Orophin leaned against him for 
support, but he concentrated on the evil one instead. A golden-haired Elf, 
dressed in splendid blue robes now stood in front of the throne and 
Erestor’s heart stopped beating momentarily. For one terrible moment he 
thought Glorfindel had also fallen into Sauron’s hands, as he had 
recognized his lover’s features. 

But it wasn’t Glorfindel who was standing there. Where he would usually 
encounter azure eyes, there was nothing. The sockets were gaping holes of 
white. Erestor realized the truth that very moment; Sauron had taken on 
Glorfindel’s form, probably to intimidate and unbalance him. And to his 
shame he had to admit it was working.

“Is that…?” Orophin’s voice faltered and he looked to Erestor for support. 
Something about that newly arrived being made the blood freeze in his 
veins. Never before had he felt such terror!

“Sauron,” whispered Erestor softly. Part of him was enraged that the Dark 
Lord dared abuse Glorfindel’s appearance for his manipulations, but he 
also knew that he had to stay quiet for now. The last thing he should do 
was defy Sauron. 

“Finally,” said Sauron, his voice sounding cold and metallic beneath the 
blanket of pretending warmth. “You have finally arrived.” 

Erestor shivered violently at hearing Glorfindel’s voice. But the cold layer 
beneath it warned him that this was Sauron, not his lover. He involuntarily 
took a step back, pulling Orophin with him when Sauron continued to 
advance on them. Feeling the presence of the Nazgûl behind him, he froze 
in his tracks, not wanting to make any bodily contact with them. So 
Orophin and he were forced to stay in place and watch Sauron approach 
them. 

“Let me talk to him, Orophin,” said Erestor, feeling protective of the 
younger Elf. And it was he, not the Galadhel, Sauron was after. Trying 
hard to appear calm and in control of his raging fear, he watched Sauron 
come to a standstill in front of them.

The Dark Lord had even managed to mimic the robes Glorfindel usually 
wore during formal receptions and Erestor bit his bottom lip, telling 
himself he was being manipulated. Just one look at the empty eye sockets 
told him so.

“Welcome to Dol Guldur,” said Sauron, pleased that the Nazgûl had 
captured Olórin’s son at last. Erestor would serve him well once he had 
turned him to evil. 

Erestor remained quiet, and felt Orophin’s fingers grow icy cold in his. He 
felt the chill as well. The source was Sauron himself, and he shivered from 
cold for the first time in his life. So this was how it felt to be cold. 

Sauron raised his right hand, cocked his head and smiled at the dark-
haired Noldo who firmly stood his ground. Erestor’s defiant reaction 
pleased him for it meant Olórin’s son had a courageous heart. Oh, after 
twisting that courage into the desire to please him, Erestor would be 
terrifying in his new power. 

Erestor paled when Sauron’s fingertips caressed his cheek. His face 
instantly felt on fire and he smelled burned flesh where Sauron had 
touched him. Bearing the pain, he found the courage to glare at the Dark 
Lord. 

“Impressive,” mumbled Sauron. “Corrupting you will be a pleasure.” 

Sauron removed his hand and Erestor released a soft groan, as the burning 
sensation faded away. But his skin was blistered and the sickening scent of 
burned flesh remained. One of Orophin’s arms now found its way around 
his waist, supporting him, and he felt thankful for the other Elf’s support.

“Why did you leave this one alive? I told you to only bring me the Istar!” 
Sauron addressed his Nazgûl, turning away from Erestor. 

“We thought you could use him to make the Istar compliant, as he seems 
to care for the Galadhel,” replied one of the Nazgûl in a gloomy tone.

Erestor’s eyes had widened at hearing Sauron’s question. /Istar? He 
ordered them to capture Mithrandir?/

Sauron, who had caught Erestor’s thoughts, smiled sweetly. “Your father 
was greatly amiss in not teaching you how to shield your thoughts, young 
one. He made you an easy prey.”

Erestor sucked in his breath. “My father?” How could Sauron know his 
father’s identity when he didn’t know himself? Sauron smiled, and the 
absence of eyes made Erestor shudder more violently. 

“Didn’t Olórin tell you?” Sauron played his trump, and watched as Erestor 
managed to put all the pieces of the puzzle together.

“Olórin?” Erestor stared at Sauron in shock. “Olórin?”

“You know him best as Mithrandir. He has many names, but you know the 
one of whom I am speaking.” Sauron watched Erestor carefully, deciding 
on the next step in his plan to utterly corrupt him. 

“Mithrandir isn’t my father,” stated Erestor convinced. Mithrandir would 
have told him, wouldn’t he? “The mere notion of Mithrandir being my 
father is ridiculous!”

“Is it?” Sauron moistened his lips and gave Erestor a triumphant smile. 
“Contrary to what he told you not every Elf can speak with animals, nor 
can they reach out to other Elves over a great distance as you did when 
you reached out to Glorfindel.” 

Erestor swayed on his feet. “Glorfindel? I never—“

“You did and he clearly heard your call.” Sauron raised his hand a second 
time, letting it hover near the burned area on Erestor’s face, but not 
touching yet. “You have no idea what power resides within you. You are a 
master of fire, much like your father is, but you haven’t discovered your 
powers yet. He didn’t want you to find out and kept you in the dark. What 
kind of father is he to deny you your heritage?”

Orophin pulled him closer and Erestor eagerly allowed the Galadhel to 
anchor him. Sauron’s voice possessed a bewitching quality and he felt 
himself being drawn closer to the Dark Lord. “No, Mithrandir isn’t my 
father. I refuse to believe that!”

Sauron laughed loudly. “Ah, still in denial.” He sobered quickly. “Look 
into yourself, Istar, and you will find the truth. He didn’t tell you because 
he didn’t want you to come to power. Ha, he didn’t want for you to be 
born in the first place.”

The words stung like physical blows and Erestor’s breathing quickened. 
“No, Mithrandir respects all forms of life. Even if what you claim is true –
which I don’t believe! – he would never smother a new life!”

“Your mother knew he didn’t want you and never told him she was 
expecting you. She was trying to keep you safe, don’t you see that? She 
hid you from him!” Sauron sensed the emotional pain Erestor was in and 
knew it was only a matter of time before the young one would break. Once 
he had succeeded in utterly breaking Erestor, he would begin rebuilding 
him in his own image. Erestor would lead his armies when the time came 
to conquer Middle-Earth. Realizing he had sown the seeds of doubt in 
Erestor’s mind, he turned away from them and addressed one of the 
Nazgûl. “Take them to the cell and watch them closely. If Erestor does 
anything to displease you, punish the Galadhel in his stead.” Smiling 
coyly at Erestor, he said, “Do you understand?”

Shocked, and yet enraged at the same time, Erestor nodded once. So that 
was why Orophin had been allowed to stay alive. They would use the 
sentry to control him!

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erestor stared in shock at their new dwelling. The Nazgûl had taken them 
underground and locked them up in this small room – their cell. It only 
contained bare essentials. There was a small bathroom and a bed. That was 
it. Erestor sighed deeply, telling himself to remain calm. As long as they 
were alive they had a chance to escape. 

“Erestor?” Orophin’s voice sounded small and shaken, and he looked at 
Erestor for answers. “Is what Sauron said true?”

Erestor turned to face the Galadhel and took one of Orophin’s shaky hands 
in his. “I honestly don’t know. My mother never told me who sired me, 
and Mithrandir never mentioned anything. I seriously doubt it is the truth, 
but I cannot rule it out completely.”

Orophin collapsed onto the cot and stared pleadingly at Erestor. “Will we 
ever leave this place alive?”

Erestor, still holding Orophin’s hand in his, sat down beside his friend and 
pulled him close. Orophin rested his head on Erestor’s shoulder and they 
sat like that for a while. In the end, Erestor said, “We will survive, 
Orophin.”

Orophin shivered, sighed deeply and clung to Erestor’s presence.

Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.

Part 24


Completely stunned by the fact that Haldir was actually kissing him that 
passionately, Legolas dismissed his first reaction to that kiss, which had 
been to push Haldir away and chide him for taking liberties with him. 
Instead, he melted into the kiss, pressing close to the Galadhel. He parted 
his lips and teeth, allowing the tips of their tongues to touch. The kiss 
deepened and their tongues intertwined in an ancient dance. Pulling Haldir 
as close as possible, Legolas instinctively thrust again him. 

Haldir smiled, still kissing his golden-haired Prince and rubbed his groin 
against Legolas’, demonstrating his own hardness and need. One hand 
found its way down Legolas’ back and firmly squeezed the Woodland 
Elf’s buttock. 

Legolas’ eyes had turned midnight blue, blazing with lust, and Haldir 
wished he could indulge them, laying Legolas down to make sweet love to 
him. But they couldn’t, not whilst the enemy remained close. He regretted 
pulling back, but never broke eye contact with Legolas. 

Legolas panted slightly when Haldir broke off the kiss and he stared 
searchingly into the hazel eyes. He should have known the sexual tension 
between them would find a way out sooner or later. “Haldir… What do we 
do now?”

“I enjoyed that kiss,” said Haldir, testing the waters. “And I think you did 
too.” After Legolas had nodded his head, he added, “I would like 
permission to officially court you.”

“Court me,” repeated Legolas, smiling warmly. “You believe we have a 
future together?” The smile suddenly faded. “But you reside in the Golden 
Wood and I can’t ever leave here.”

“Love will find a way,” stated Haldir determinedly. He brushed a side 
braid out of Legolas’ face, and suddenly found Thranduil looking at them. 
A pleased smile shone from the King’s face. Haldir swallowed hard, 
wondering how to tell Legolas that Thranduil had seen them kiss.

“What is wrong?”

“Your father,” said Haldir slowly. “He saw us kiss.”

Legolas immediately spun around and easily located Thranduil, who was 
grinning cheekily at them. “Oh, no.”

“I didn’t see him standing there. He must have followed us here.” Haldir 
had led Legolas away from the battle field to have some privacy, but 
apparently Thranduil had followed them. “If I had known…” If he had 
known Thranduil was watching them, he wouldn’t have kissed Legolas, 
and would have waited for a more appropriate moment. 

Thranduil’s grin broadened and he nodded once at Legolas, before turning 
around and leaving them. 

His father’s reaction didn’t reassure Legolas, who now faced Haldir again. 
“Do you think…?” He wasn’t sure what he had wanted to ask, but Haldir 
cut him short anyway.

“He doesn’t seem to mind that you fancy me.” Haldir had also felt startled 
when finding Thranduil that close to them during such an intimate 
moment, but he also realized they had nothing to fear from the Woodland 
King. “He wants you to be happy.”

Legolas relaxed marginally. “I need to speak with him. Explain to him—“

Haldir grabbed Legolas’ waist, pulled him close and silenced him with a 
possessive kiss.

Legolas allowed it, briefly losing himself in the kiss, but when Haldir 
released his lips, he said, “I need to talk to him, Haldir. I need to know if 
he approves of my choice.”

“He smiled his approval, didn’t you notice that?” Haldir felt a bit 
confused; why was Legolas this worried?

“There is something you don’t know about my father and I,” hinted 
Legolas, “And this isn’t the time to explain this matter to you.”

Haldir’s confusion now turned into worry. “What matter?”

“I said that this isn’t the time for—“

“Then we will make time for it.” Haldir resolutely held Legolas’ gaze. 
“We live in dangerous times. Those spiders and Orcs can return any 
moment now and might not give us a chance to finish this conversation. 
One of those spiders nearly impaled you. If it hadn’t been for 
Thranduil…” Not wanting to dwell on this, Haldir placed his hands at 
either side of Legolas’ head. “Tell me what this matter entails.”

“Before I do so,” said Legolas nervously, seeking out Haldir’s eyes, “I 
need to know what your intentions are. Are you merely looking for a fling 
or…?”

Haldir should have felt offended, but didn’t. “I have loved you from a 
distance since you first visited Lothlórien. If my love were folly it would 
have faded since then, but it hasn’t. It has grown stronger over the years. I 
want you as my mate, Legolas. I am not looking for a fling. I want 
commitment.”

Although they didn’t really have the time to discuss this now, Legolas 
relented and sagged down until he sat cross-legged on the grass. 

Haldir followed him down and sat opposite him. 

“Are you proposing to me?” asked Legolas softly.

Haldir nodded firmly. “Yes, marriage is my ultimate goal.”

Legolas drew in a deep breath. “Do you wish for my answer now?”

“Yes.” Haldir gathered Legolas’ hand in his and rubbed the knuckles. 
“Will you marry me?”

“What about the Golden Wood? Your brothers? The Lord and Lady?”

“I would stay with you, Legolas. I would be at your side wherever you go. 
Nothing would keep my away from you,” promised Haldir. Leaving the 
Golden Wood behind and only occasionally seeing his brothers would be a 
great sacrifice, but one he was prepared to make in order to be with 
Legolas. “Will you marry me?”

Legolas briefly closed his eyes. “There is something you should know 
about me before asking me that question again.”

Haldir forced himself to remain patient. The fact that Legolas wasn’t 
answering worried him. “What?”

Legolas opened his eyes and met Haldir’s gaze. “When my father told you 
about Remmen, didn’t you wonder why he never mentioned my mother?”

Haldir frowned. “Now that you mention it…”

Legolas drew in another deep breath and gathered his courage. “My father 
was never married to a she-Elf. The only lover he ever had was Remmen.”

Haldir’s frown deepened. “I don’t understand, Legolas.”

Now that the time of truth had come Legolas nearly got cold feet and he 
would have bolted if it hadn’t been for Haldir’s hand tightly holding his. 
“My father is also my mother.”

Haldir’s eyes widened with puzzlement. “Legolas? How can that be?” 
What was Legolas trying to tell him? So far the golden-haired Elf had only 
managed to confuse him. 

Legolas averted his eyes, finding it easier to tell Haldir without eye 
contact. “It is our way. My family…” Swallowing hard, he stared at their 
joined hands. “My grandfather gave birth to my father. And my father 
carried me for one year before giving birth to me. In our family the 
males… We can conceive, and bear children.” Now that he had told 
Haldir, he waited for the other’s reaction to this admission. Only once 
before had he told a potential lover and this male Elf had broken off their 
engagement after finding out.

Haldir briefly thought Legolas had lost his mind. “But this cannot be!” He 
raised Legolas’ face, forcing the other Elf to look at him. 

“My father and Remmen were married – bound. Remmen was my father, 
and so is Thranduil, but he is also my mother.”

Haldir shook his head, his mind spinning with information. “Are you 
telling me that we can have children as well?”

“We can control it – the male Elves in my family. I can decide to 
conceive, or not. But I won’t lie to you. I would like to have a child in the 
future.” Legolas involuntarily held his breath, knowing their future would 
be decided when Haldir spoke next.

Haldir studied Legolas for some time, seeing the truth in the azure eyes. “I 
would be a father one day?”

“I know it is the last thing you expected when you asked permission to 
court me,” said Legolas, still hopeful now that Haldir was making further 
inquiries instead of walking out of his life. “But yes, you would be a father 
one day.” Growing nervous, a thin layer of perspiration had formed on 
Legolas’ brow, wishing Haldir would finally tell him yes or no. “If you 
want to follow through and marry me, you should also be able to accept 
there will be children in our future.”

Haldir raised a hand and stroked Legolas’ golden hair. “Tell me, is such a 
pregnancy dangerous? Can I lose you?”

Legolas’ heart felt somewhat lighter at hearing that question. Was Haldir 
actually contemplating accepting this – him? “No particular danger,” he 
explained. “My body is equipped to deal with a pregnancy.”

“I wouldn’t want to lose you, you see,” clarified Haldir. “If having a child 
meant losing you…”

“What is your answer then?” Legolas was growing increasingly nervous, 
afraid to hope Haldir was comfortable with this concept.

“Let me answer your question with one of my own.” Haldir moved until 
he was kneeling in front of Legolas and pulled the other Elf’s hands 
against his chest. “Will you marry me and bear my children if the time is 
right?” He had wondered about the close relationship Legolas and 
Thranduil shared and now he had finally received his answers. He was 
actually thrilled at the fact that he would be a father one day. Maybe 
Legolas would even give him more than one child. He would love that.

Legolas stared at Haldir, willing himself to believe the words he had heard 
were true and to accept them. “Are you sure?”

“Of course I am. Would you now kindly answer my question? Or do you 
want me to keep repeating my marriage proposal?” Haldir teasingly 
smiled at Legolas, having a fairly good idea that the answer would be yes.

“I accept,” said Legolas, firmly nodding his head. After having been 
rejected in the past when sharing his secret, he had been afraid to hope that 
Haldir’s reaction would be different. But for some reason the Galadhel 
didn’t find him repellent and still wanted to marry him!

In an odd way, Haldir felt saddened at seeing Legolas’ relief, instantly 
realizing the Woodland Elf had been in a similar situation before, but this 
past suitor hadn’t been able to accept the truth and had probably wounded 
Legolas deeply. How anyone could dismiss the gift Legolas was offering 
was beyond him. Children were a gift, a true blessing from the Valar and 
he would cherish each child Legolas would give him. Acting on impulse, 
he wrapped his arms around Legolas and pulled him close, hugging him 
tightly. “Thank you.”

“For what?” Legolas eagerly accepted and returned the embrace. What 
was Haldir thanking him for? *He* should be the one thanking Haldir for 
accepting him!

“For offering me this gift.” Haldir placed one hand at the nap of Legolas’ 
neck and brought his lover in for a kiss. “And for accepting me as your 
husband.”

Legolas yielded to the surprisingly gentle kiss and managed to hold back 
the tears of happiness that had been building in his eyes. His father had 
always maintained he would one day find someone who would accept him 
as he was, and now he thanked Thranduil for never taking this dream away 
from him, for his dream had finally come true in the form of Haldir’s love.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Glorfindel, stop! The horses need to rest!” Elrohir had called out to his 
former tutor, but Glorfindel wasn’t inclined to bring Asfaloth to a halt. 
The stallion was doing his best to comply with his master’s commands, 
but the high pace had exhausted him, and Elrohir had seen it. As a matter 
of fact, all of the horses – save for Shadowfax – were drained.

“Glorfindel, Elrohir is right. We need to pause.” Mithrandir had steered 
Shadowfax closer to Asfaloth and managed to acquire a hold on the reins 
with surprising agility. 

Glorfindel glared at the Istar, but once he saw the expression in 
Mithrandir’s eyes he was reminded that the Wizard shared his concern for 
Erestor. As a father, Mithrandir also had Erestor’s best interest in mind. 
Asfaloth came to a sudden stop and the animal began to tremble lightly, 
finally being allowed a rest. 

Realizing he had exhausted the animal, Glorfindel was overcome with 
guilt. “I am sorry, my friend.” In his need to reach Erestor he had become 
ruthless.

The Elves dismounted, and Elrohir and Magolion volunteered to keep first 
watch. The others gathered firewood, built a small fire, and cared for the 
tired animals. Glorfindel also wanted to help, but the Wizard told him in 
clear terms to tend the fire and let them look after the horses.

Glorfindel obeyed, cringing when he saw the state Asfaloth was in, and he 
felt grateful, seeing Rúmil take care of his horse.

Once the horses were taken care of, they gathered around the fire, sharing 
dried meat, lembas and the little broth that was left. Mithrandir sat down 
beside Glorfindel, strongly sensing the other’s misery. 

Elladan and Rúmil sat down as well, but their thoughts were with Orophin, 
both hoping they would be quickly reunited. Lost in their own thoughts, 
they didn’t pay much attention to the conversation between Mithrandir and 
Glorfindel.

Glorfindel had acquired some of the wood, which Elladan and Rúmil had 
gathered and snapped the branches angrily before throwing them onto the 
fire. His eyes – normally sky blue – had turned nearly black with 
frustration. They were wasting valuable time, sitting here, but he also was 
realistic enough to know that the horses couldn’t have kept up the grueling 
pace much longer. Throwing another snapped branch into the fire, the 
flames hissed. 

Mithrandir’s understanding gaze finally met Glorfindel’s when the golden-
haired Elf looked at him. “Erestor is still alive.” The connection with his 
son told him that much. 

“But he is also very frightened and lonely.” Glorfindel searched inside 
himself and clung to the presence of Erestor in his mind. “When I first 
sensed him, I wondered what it meant.”

“It means he still loves you and thinks a lot about you,” offered Mithrandir 
in a gentle tone. “I must confess that not so long ago I wasn’t inclined to 
let you remain part of Erestor’s life.” Glorfindel’s big eyes radiated 
confusion and Mithrandir explained, “During our time in Lothlórien I 
found him sleepwalking. He was trying to comfort you because you were 
having nightmares. He is so concerned about you that he even worries for 
you in his sleep. That isn’t healthy behavior.”

Glorfindel swallowed hard as more guilt was added to the load he already 
carried. “I was a coward. I faced Balrogs and other foul creatures, but I 
lacked the courage to face myself.” Glorfindel maintained eye contact 
with the Istar, and doing that demanded a lot of courage. “It breaks my 
heart to hear he was doing that in his sleep. I never realized how much 
I…” Glorfindel paused to search for the right words, “neglected his 
needs.”

Mithrandir gave Glorfindel a thoughtful look. “Did you even register that 
he needed you? Your love? Your understanding? Your support?”

“I didn’t want to see it,” admitted Glorfindel, growing emotional, and his 
eyes began to fill with tears. “Only now that I have taken down the wall, I 
can admit the truth.” Glorfindel pleadingly looked at the Istar. “I would 
lay down my life to save him.”

“I know that,” said Mithrandir soothingly, “And so does Erestor, but I told 
you before that he doesn’t want you dead.”

Glorfindel sighed deeply. There would be no more peaceful sleep for him 
until he held Erestor in his arms again.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Elrohir? Do you think we will succeed in freeing them?” Magolion stood 
beside the Peredhel, as both Elves scanned their surroundings to make sure 
the rest of the party could safely sleep. 

“I have the utmost faith in Mithrandir,” said Elrohir slowly, “And 
Glorfindel will do anything he possibly can to rescue them.”

Magolion carefully wrapped an arm around Elrohir, and was thrilled to 
feel the half-Elf leaning in against him. “I love you,” he whispered, unable 
to keep his secret any longer. 

“I know you do,” came Elrohir’s calm reply. “It has been like this for quite 
some time now.”

Magolion smiled warmly. “I thought my admission would surprise you.”

“I am not blind, Magolion,” said Elrohir, resting his head on the dark-
haired Elf’s shoulder. “But the time isn’t right for us to explore this 
further.”

Magolion nodded his head once, agreeing with Elrohir. “Please be very 
careful when we enter the Dark Lord’s stronghold. I don’t want to lose 
you.”

Elrohir chuckled softly. “Now you sound just like Elladan.”

“Elladan… Do you think he knows?” 

“About us?” Elrohir chuckled again. “Of course he does. I am not in the 
habit of keeping secrets from him.”

“And he didn’t try to change your mind?”

“Oh, he did. But he doesn’t know you the way I do.” Elrohir raised his 
head, and placed a chaste kiss on Magolion’s lips. “But my father is 
worried though.”

Elrohir’s unexpected kiss caused butterflies in his stomach and Magolion 
didn’t register the half-Elf’s comment at first. “Worried?”

“He is afraid you will revert back to your ways of hurting people. I 
assured him that wouldn’t happen.”

Magolion nodded firmly. “You are right. I am through with hurting 
others.” 

“That is what I told him.” Elrohir rested his head on Magolion’s shoulder 
and they stood watch silently for the reminder of the night.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The joy Thranduil had felt quickly faded at the sight of his injured 
soldiers. The latest attack hadn’t demanded any lives, but the healers were 
extremely busy tending to the wounded and he quickly joined them, 
helping wherever he could. Attending to one of the wounded Imladris’ 
guards, his thoughts drifted off to Haldir and his son. He had always 
hoped Legolas would find someone who truly loved him, and would 
accept the fact that he could become a father in the future.

Involuntarily, his thoughts drifted off to the love of his life, Remmen. 
They had been parted too early in life, but he still felt grateful for having 
been granted a short time of happiness with Remmen. After his husband 
had died, he hadn’t taken a new lover, as no one could take Remmen’s 
place, but he still felt lonely and doubted that feeling would ever go away 
again. 

He simply couldn’t take a new lover; he would feel like he was betraying 
Remmen. /That isn’t true though. Remmen wanted me to love again./ His 
lover had said so when releasing his last breath. Yet, he couldn’t take the 
step to begin a new courtship, and there was no Elf who had struck his 
fancy. So he remained alone and his only pleasure was found in spending 
time with Legolas. 

After bandaging the guard’s wound, he retreated to his tent, sitting down 
and uncovering the miniature painting that he always kept safely tucked 
away in a pocket. It was a self-portrait Remmen had made for him when 
they had they had begun to court each other. Gently running his fingertips 
over the painting, the sensitive tips still remembered the feel of Remmen’s 
silken, red-golden hair. Legolas’ had inherited Remmen’s azure eyes and 
looking at Legolas therefore comforted him. Legolas was Remmen’s 
living legacy and he loved his son dearly.

But now his son had found a mate and the time had come to let him go. 
Legolas would want to spend time with Haldir instead of him, which was 
completely understandable, but the realization still hurt. Now that Legolas 
had Haldir, he was truly alone.

“Ada?” Sensing his father’s melancholy, Legolas entered quickly, 
dragging Haldir into the tent with him. 

Not having a choice, Haldir followed Legolas and came to a halt beside 
his new husband. Thranduil sat in front of them, staring at something he 
was holding in his hand. 

“Ada?” Legolas let go of Haldir’s hand, which he had been holding, and 
knelt in front of Thranduil. “What is it?” His heart missed a beat, finding 
his father staring at Remmen’s portrait. Unbidden, memories returned of 
seeing his father grieve after Remmen had died. 

Thranduil gave Legolas a rueful smile and then looked at Haldir. “This is 
Legolas’ father, Remmen. I told you about him.” He handed the miniature 
painting to the Galadhel.

Haldir carefully accepted the miniature and looked at it, finding the same 
azure eyes as Legolas had staring back at him. “I am sorry for your loss,” 
he said in a hoarse tone, seeing the emotional pain Thranduil was in. He 
handed it back to Thranduil, who quickly slipped it into a pocket. 

Thranduil sighed deeply and composed himself again. “There is much to 
do,” he announced, rising from the chair. “There are wounded and…”

“Ada? I need to tell you something.” Legolas stopped Thranduil from 
leaving the tent and pulled his father closer. During these last few 
centuries he had hoped Thranduil would find someone to love, but so far 
his father remained alone. And for one moment he felt guilty for having 
found love whilst Thranduil hadn’t.

Thranduil read all that and more in his son’s sapphire eyes and waited for 
Legolas to address him. He already knew what his son wanted to tell him.

“Haldir proposed to me and I accepted.” Legolas held his breath, waiting 
for Thranduil to speak.

“You told him about our… condition?” Thranduil wanted Haldir to know 
what would await him in the future. There shouldn’t be any secrets 
between them if they were about to enter marriage.

“I told him,” said Legolas reassuringly, “And he accepts that too.”

Haldir cleared his throat. “Although I never expected to be a father one 
day – as I was always attracted to males – my heart rejoices at the 
possibility of holding my child in my arms one day.”

Thranduil smiled warmly, and felt relieved now that the secret was out in 
the open. “You are very precious to me,” he whispered, stroking his son’s 
hair. “I only want the best for you.”

Legolas returned that warm smile, and his eyes sparked with happiness. “I 
truly believe Haldir and I will be happy and I would like your blessing 
before we make this official.”

“You have my blessing, my son,” said Thranduil gently, pressing a 
parental kiss onto Legolas’ brow. Next, he turned to Haldir. “Make my 
son happy, Haldir of ‘Lórien.”

“I will,” promised Haldir, surprised to feel Thranduil’s lips pressed against 
his forehead as well. 

“Then I welcome you to my family.” Thranduil took hold of his son’s 
right hand and joined it with Haldir’s. “May the Valar bless you and grant 
you children when the time of war is over.”

Beta read by Sulien
All remaining mistakes are mine

Part 25

Elrond had settled down near the fireplace. After enjoying a bath with his 
lover, he had left the pool first, had dried his skin and was now staring at 
the flames. Imladris had become too quiet without his sons, advisor and 
Captain, and he felt lonely. The fire projected a warm and pink hue over 
his naked body, but he found no pleasure in watching the fire’s ancient 
dance. 

Lindir entered the bedroom soundlessly and crossed the distance to his 
lover. Elrond had stretched his long legs, his arms rested aside his body 
and he had cocked his head to look at the flames. Melancholy and need 
rolled off the half-Elf in waves and made Lindir’s heart ache with 
sympathy. Kneeling in front of his lover, Lindir leaned in closer and 
showered Elrond’s throat and chest with butterfly kisses. Reaching out 
with one hand, he intertwined his fingers with Elrond’s and guided him 
closer. 

Elrond turned away from the fire and looked at his lover. Lindir’s long, 
white hair was loose and damp, simmering golden in the red light of the 
fire. He wanted to address Lindir, but his lover shook his head and he 
remained quiet. Now that Lindir was guiding his hand, Elrond took the 
hint and stroked the satin-like hip. 

Lindir moistened his lips and continued his exploration down Elrond’s 
body. Running his tongue down the half-Elf’s flat abdomen, he gently 
suckled the skin beneath his lips before moving further down. After 
quickly looking up at Elrond, he found that his lover had closed his eyes, 
whilst the half-Elf’s fingers now caressed his back. Bending down, he 
licked his way to his lover’s groin area. Elrond was slowly growing erect 
and the tip of his tongue gently swirled over his lover’s testes, teasingly 
manipulating the sac. Once more checking Elrond’s facial expression he 
found that a weak smile had formed on the Peredhel’s face and Lindir now 
concentrated on the task at hand.

After parting his lover’s legs, he ran his hands along Elrond’s inner thighs 
whilst his tongue licked down the half-Elf’s length. He continued to caress 
his lover’s body, whilst taking in as much as of his lover’s erection as he 
could. Taking his time, he slowly guided Elrond closer to orgasm. 

Elrond opened his eyes, and looked dotingly at his lover. He rested a hand 
on Lindir’s bobbing head, gently stroking the long, white strands, careful 
not to apply any pressure. He cherished the gift his lover was giving him – 
a chance to temporarily forget about his problems and indulge in these 
carnal pleasures.

Thrusting upward, he tried not to force himself to deep, and Lindir 
cunningly took him, allowing him this. “Oh, my love,” escaped Elrond, as 
he finally reached orgasm.

Lindir continued to gently suckle, tasting his lover and swallowing the 
cream. Once he had consumed the last thick droplet, he released his 
lover’s softening member, and licked his lips to clean off the last drops. 

Spent, but sated, Elrond caressed his lover’s face, staring adoringly into 
the warm eyes. “Thank you for that.”

Lindir nodded once and simply smiled at his lover. “You needed that.”

“I did,” admitted Elrond, only now realizing his lover was still hard. “And 
what about you?” The fact that Lindir could still blush in a situation like 
this was something Elrond found utterly charming.

“Maybe you could… I mean… You could bring me to orgasm with your 
hand?” Elrond looked tired – exhausted even – and Lindir wouldn’t have 
brought it up. But Elrond had.

“I know something better than that.” Elrond stretched and moved onto his 
knees. “Take me, love,” he purred into Lindir’s ear, before turning away 
from his lover. He placed his hands against the wall, bent forward, and 
presented Lindir with a lovely view of his backside, inviting his lover to 
make love to him. 

“Are you sure you aren’t too tired?” Lindir bend forward as well, 
blanketing Elrond and kissing his lover’s shoulder. Whispering into the 
half-Elf’s ear, he said, “We don’t have to do this now.”

“But I want this,” said Elrond determinedly, looking at Lindir from over 
his shoulder. “There is oil beneath the pillow.” They kept it there because 
they had formed the habit of making love near the fire place, in their nest 
of pillows.

Lindir nodded and took hold of the phial. After removing the stopper, he 
coated two fingers with the oil. Still kneeling behind his lover, he carefully 
inserted one digit, then two, taking his time to prepare Elrond. Once he 
was convinced his lover could take him without suffering much 
discomfort, he began to sheathe himself inside the half-Elf’s body. 

Elrond closed his eyes, bowed his head and concentrated on the sensations 
coursing through him. Lindir was slowly pushing inside, and with every 
inch that his lover claimed him he felt more strongly connected to the 
white-haired Elf. Unexpectedly, Lindir plunged in the last bit, burying 
himself completely. He felt full, deliciously full, and he wanted to 
continue to feel this way. “Please don’t move yet.”

Lindir nodded in understanding; Elrond needed to feel connected to him. 
“Go down then.” Slowly, he lowered himself onto the half-Elf and 
followed Elrond down until his lover was lying on his stomach. He was 
careful not to put too much weight on Elrond, but enough to make sure his 
lover felt being pressed down. Forcing his own need for release down, 
Lindir remained motionless, and waited for instructions. 

“Slowly… Make it last, please.” Elrond sucked in his breath when Lindir 
thrust for the first time – slowly and deep, rubbing the pleasure gland 
inside his passage. He pressed back marginally, and waited for Lindir’s 
next thrust. When it came, stars seemed to explode behind his closed eyes 
and he surrendered to the white-haired Elf, allowing Lindir to be in control 
of his pleasure.

Lindir had seen Elrond in this mood before and knew that what the half-
Elf craved most was letting go. Elrond was the ruler of Imladris, healer, 
and councilor to many others, but seldom did he get to let go. Tormenting 
slowly he made love to the Peredhel. Each time Elrond approached 
orgasm, he stopped thrusting, taking him away from the edge again. 
Several minutes later the pleading started.

“Lindir, please… now… let me come.”

It was what Lindir had been waiting for. “Yes, my love, I will.” Running 
his hands down Elrond’s long back, he placed them aside his lover’s body 
on the floor and used the leverage he had now had to thrust harder and 
faster. Within seconds Elrond was squirming and begging beneath him. 
When he finally granted himself release, he felt Elrond’s inner muscle 
contract around him, telling him the Peredhel had come a second time. 
Exhausted, he collapsed on top of Elrond, this time fully pressing his lover 
down. He panted hard, savoring the last waves of ecstasy that were 
coursing through him. 

Elrond smiled into the pillows, feeling sated and content. As he still had 
some strength left, he pushed himself onto his elbows and rolled Lindir off 
of his back. Once the white-haired Elf was lying on his side, he rolled onto 
his other side, coming face to face with Lindir. A silly – almost goofy – 
smile curled the corners of Lindir’s mouth and he leaned in closer to kiss 
the other Elf. Sighing, he wrapped his arms around Lindir and pulled him 
close. “Whenever I think I can’t possibly love you more, I find that I do 
and I stand corrected.”

Lindir gracefully accepted the compliment and curled himself around his 
lover. “Everything will be fine in the end. Hold onto the knowledge that 
they will return to us.”

Elrond rested his head against Lindir’s shoulder and savored the tight 
embrace. “I miss them. All of them. I miss my sons the most, but… I also 
miss Glorfindel and Erestor.”

“I miss them too.” Lindir pressed a chaste kiss onto Elrond’s hair. “Have 
faith in them, love.”

“I will try.” Elrond closed his eyes, listened to Lindir’s heartbeat and 
slowly drifted off into a blessed sleep.

Lindir, however, remained awake. He was greatly worried about Erestor, 
for he sensed something had gone terribly wrong with his friend. But he 
lacked the courage to tell Elrond that, as the half-Elf was already 
unbalanced now that the twins had left Imladris as well. “All will be well. 
They will return to us.” He tried hard to believe those words himself, but 
he knew that there was a chance that Mandos would call one soul or more 
to his halls.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Orophin had used some of the water in the bathroom to wet a piece of 
fabric, which he had ripped off of his riding cloak. He was now using it to 
cool the stinging burn on Erestor’s check. “Your skin is severely burned, 
Erestor.” What they needed was a soothing salve, not a filthy cloth and 
cold water!

“I doubt Sauron employs any healers,” said Erestor sarcastically. “And 
though it stings, the pain is bearable. What really annoys me is this dratted 
cold.” He had never felt anything like it. “Why is it we feel it?”

“It probably has to do with Sauron being this close.” Frowning, he added, 
“I hope he doesn’t affect our healing ability or you might be left with an 
angry scar.”

Erestor met Orophin’s gaze and saw the emotional pain in them. “I am so 
sorry you got dragged into this.”

“I am not,” replied Orophin, putting up a brave front. “My heart wouldn’t 
have been able to bear knowing you were here alone. At least now we 
have each other.” He had cooled the burn as well as he could and now 
disposed of the cloth. An angry red area had formed on Erestor’s right 
cheek. 

Erestor gave him a thankful smile. “You are a true friend, Orophin. And 
should we ever leave Dol Guldur alive, I pray you will tell Elladan that 
you love him for you are more than worthy of his love.”

Orophin blushed faintly. “Thank you for your kind words.” Shivering 
from the cold, he shifted closer to Erestor. “Maybe body heat will keep us 
warm.”

Erestor nodded and lay down, taking Orophin with him. They wrapped 
arms and legs around each other and draped their riding cloaks atop of 
their bodies. “I always wondered how mortals experienced cold; now I 
know.”

Just when they were growing a bit warm again, horrific screams sounded 
from down the corridor. The keening wails made them move even closer, 
clinging to each other in fear. The screams were full of pain – a terrible 
agony – and they trembled violently when the sound of metal hitting flesh 
was added to the cacophony of cries. 

“I am not hearing that… I am not!” said Orophin, trying not to fall apart in 
front of Erestor. He had never before felt this afraid, this vulnerable, and 
attributed it to Sauron’s presence. He had been in grueling fights with 
Orcs, had faced Sauron’s werewolves and other undead creatures, but 
being inside Dol Guldur and near Sauron was causing him to lose his 
nerve. Erestor then did something that surprised him. The dark-haired Elf 
began to softly sing, and although Erestor’s gentle voice couldn’t lock out 
the terrifying screams, it soothed him nonetheless. It wove a spell around 
him, calming him down until he was able to rest against Erestor, allowing 
the elder Elf to continue to soothe him. 

Erestor locked out most of the screams, concentrating on his singing. 
Lindir had composed and taught him this song when they had traveled 
from Lindon to Imladris and it was a bittersweet song of a loved lost. He 
was so focused on the song that he didn’t notice the screams had stopped 
and he was also unaware of the fact that the door was ajar, and that 
someone was entering their cell. He had closed his eyes and thought of 
Glorfindel, singing of his love for the golden-haired warrior. 

When he finally ended the song, he opened his eyes and was struck with 
terror finding Sauron standing next to the bed, watching him. His first 
thought was for Orophin, but the silver-haired Elf was half asleep against 
him and hadn’t noticed the arrival of their unwanted visitor. As he didn’t 
know why Sauron was here, he remained quiet and waited. The hollow 
eye sockets nearly made him shiver again, but he controlled himself, not 
wanting Orophin to wake up. 

“You have a beautiful voice,” whispered Sauron, his head inclined in 
Erestor’s direction. “You must love Glorfindel very much to sing like 
that.”

Erestor swallowed hard, and refrained from talking. After all, he had 
Orophin to look after and the younger Elf now moved restlessly against 
him. 

Sauron’s voice, which had been gentle a moment ago, now turned as hard 
as steel. “The next time Glorfindel and you meet you will end his life and 
offer me his still beating heart.”

“Never,” hissed Erestor. 

“We will see, young Istar. I have broken Elves, even Istari before.” Sauron 
then turned, left the cell and the door was locked behind him. As he 
walked down the corridor, the screams started all over again.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Rúmil gingerly sat down beside Mithrandir. The Wizard was the only one 
who had offered him comfort since they had left the Golden Wood and 
now he went to him instinctively. 

Mithrandir looked up from his bowl of broth and read the uncertainties in 
Rúmil’s eyes. The blue-gray eyes were slightly misted over with concern 
and he could almost smell the salt in the air now that the sentry was close. 
“Don’t grieve for him yet, Rúmil. I haven’t given up on them, and I 
won’t.”

Rúmil nodded his head once, taking heart. “I will do my best.” He was 
somewhat taken aback when the Wizard reached out, and wrapped an arm 
around his shoulder, pulling him closer, but a moment later he accepted 
the offered comfort. “It is just… Elladan has Elrohir and he doesn’t need 
me for comfort. And the others… They are mostly here for Erestor. I don’t 
have anyone to turn to.”

“I understand, Rúmil,” said Mithrandir in a soft tone. “It is hard on you to 
be alone after having been part of a threesome for so long. You miss your 
brothers.”

“And you?” Rúmil lifted inquisitive eyes.

“Except for Erestor I have no kin on Arda.” Mithrandir sometimes longed 
to be reunited with his fellow Maia, but he had chosen to help the races on 
Arda and had never regretted that decision, most certainly not in these 
dark times and with Sauron searching for the Ring once more. He knew it 
would surface shortly and when it did, another Fellowship would be 
formed. But he pushed those thoughts away. It wasn’t time for that yet.

“Can I ask you something personal?” Rúmil felt extremely bold, searching 
Mithrandir’s blue eyes.

The Istar nodded slowly. “What is it you wish to know?”

“I must confess to feeling curious. Did you ever… take… another lover… 
after…?” Suddenly he felt out of order asking this question. It was none of 
his business!

Mithrandir smiled ruefully. “I didn’t. She was the only lover I had in this 
life time, and in retrospect I should never have started that affair. I was 
young and reckless. I found myself on Arda and all its wonders. The most 
exquisite wonder was Erestor’s mother. She was truly beautiful.”

“You never took another lover?” Rúmil’s eyes had widened. “What a 
lonely life you must lead!” Seeing Mithrandir’s eyes darken slightly, he 
immediately added, “I am sorry. I didn’t mean it that way, but… You must 
be so lonely!” 

“You have a compassionate heart,” said Mithrandir, absentmindedly 
stroking the silken, silver hair. “But think; what kind of life would I 
condemn my lover too? I battle the forces of evil, travel all over Arda and 
my companion would be in a constant peril, being this close to me. The 
last thing I want for someone I love is to be in danger.”

“So it is safer not to love?” Rúmil shook his head in disbelief. “I can 
understand that it would take an exceptionally brave maiden to—“

Mithrandir cut Rúmil short. “My friend, my preferences have long 
changed since then.” He had to chuckle when Rúmil’s eyes widened 
dramatically. “Yes, I like males too.”

“Then I really don’t understand you! A skilled warrior could even 
contribute to your cause! You wouldn’t have to protect him!”

“I wish it were that simple.” Mithrandir’s voice had gained a doting tone, 
looking at Rúmil. “You are so young, Rúmil. You have no idea what you 
are talking about. You have no idea what the real dangers are that threaten 
Arda.”

Rúmil felt offended, but remained quiet and stared into the fire, just like 
the Wizard had done when he had come upon Mithrandir. He still thought 
the Istar was wrong, but respected Mithrandir too much to point that out to 
him.

Mithrandir fondly looked at Rúmil. The Galadhel was one he could easily 
lose his heart to, but he had decided long ago that his road was a lonely 
one, which should be walked alone. He would never endanger a beautiful 
spirit like Rúmil, who belonged safe and sound in the Golden Wood.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Ada? It seems the spiders and Orcs have truly retreated this time.” 
Legolas entered his father’s tent and found Thranduil studying maps and 
reports. “Most of the injured are on their way to recovery and can be 
moved to the caves when you say the word.” 

“How much longer will the Imladris’ guards and the Galadhel stay?” 
Thranduil was worried. He could only defend his borders if the 
reinforcements stayed. 

“Haldir was given no order to return home once the evil was fought back.” 
Legolas frowned, left the tent and returned with Haldir in tow.

Haldir looked fondly at Legolas, who was still pulling him along, and that 
sweet expression remained on his face when he encountered Thranduil’s 
green eyes. He had accepted both of them into his heart. 

“Did Lord Celeborn tell you when to return to the Golden Wood?” asked 
Thranduil. He needed to know where they stood.

Haldir shook his head. “He told me to assist you as long as you have need 
of us.”

Thranduil released a relieved sigh. “If you leave now, the spiders would 
notice and finish us off.”

“We will stay,” said Haldir reassuringly. “And I won’t leave when the 
summons come to return to the Golden Wood anyway. I have found a new 
home here.” Haldir was utterly in love and eager to express his feelings 
whenever he could and he now leaned in to kiss Legolas.

Thranduil chuckled, seeing his son’s passionate reaction. He was glad for 
his son’s happiness, but he couldn’t help feeling somewhat sorry for 
himself. “Legolas, station enough guards to keep the border safe and 
gather the rest so we can leave for the caves before nightfall.”

Legolas nodded once. “It will be done.” He pulled Haldir along once 
more, unwilling to part from his lover yet.

Thranduil laughed softly, seeing Haldir’s smitten expression when looking 
at Legolas. A moment later, the laugh faded from his features though and 
he uncovered Remmen’s portrait once more. “You would have approved 
of our son’s choice, my love.” Tears suddenly gathered in his eyes. “Oh, I 
still miss you so much!” He pressed a kiss onto the miniature and then 
safely tucked it away again.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Celeborn was lying beneath an ancient mallorn tree, reaching out with his 
mind. Galadriel had tried to look into her mirror, but the water had 
remained dark and had kept its secrets to itself. So now he was trying to 
catch a glimpse of the future. Galadriel sat behind him, and he had rested 
his head in her lap. Her fingers moved through his silver mane and she 
was trying to lend him some of her strength so he could cast his mind into 
the future. 

“What do you see, love?” Galadriel was worried. Much was at stake here. 
Her grandsons were part of the rescue party and so was Rúmil. Orophin, 
she worried about the most. What would Sauron do when having 
dominion over her adopted son?

Celeborn closed his eyes to concentrate on the stream of time, flowing in 
his mind. “They have reached Dol Guldur…”

Galadriel’s heart missed a beat. “What are their plans?”

“Mithrandir will act as a distraction whilst the others enter through a secret 
passageway.” Celeborn’s voice sounded distant and when his eyes opened 
again, they contained a frightfully blank stare.

“And Orophin? Can you see him?” Galadriel gently stroked her husband’s 
hair, and sensed the ancient power that housed inside the former Prince of 
Doriath, her love.

“He is with Erestor. They are alive… but cold.” Celeborn shivered. “So 
cold.” An enraged roar echoed in his mind and he quickly pulled back now 
that Sauron had detected his presence. He blinked once, twice, and drew in 
a deep breath. “He knows I was there.”

Galadriel understood at once. “Sauron should know we won’t allow him to 
corrupt Orophin and Erestor.”

“He knows that, but he thinks we aren’t strong enough to stop him.” 
Celeborn met her gaze and enjoyed the sweet sensation of her fingers 
stroking his face. “Mithrandir is determined to free Erestor and Orophin. 
And they are a formidable group. They will succeed.”

Galadriel clung to the hope her husband fed her and pressed a kiss on 
Celeborn’s forehead.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Ah, look at them! I can see why the master coverts them!”

A rude, raw voice woke Erestor and Orophin from their shallow slumber. 
Looking at the doorway they found four Orcs standing there. Erestor, 
feeling protective of the younger Elf, pulled Orophin close, but the 
Galadhel wouldn’t have it. As a warrior, Orophin felt it was *his* duty to 
keep them safe. Within seconds they had left the bed, feeling too 
vulnerable lying down, and stood next to the bed with their backs against 
the wall.

“Pretty,” commented one of the Orcs, who now put a tray onto the floor 
inside the cell. “The master told us to bring you some water, though I 
think it is wasted on the likes of you!”

Orophin’s eyes flared with anger and he was about to lash out at them 
when he felt Erestor’s restraining arm around his waist. 

“Don’t. They are hoping to start a fight,” warned Erestor. But he could tell 
it was only a matter of time before Orophin would attack them. The sentry 
was full of repressed fear and anger and those emotions would eventually 
need a way out.

One of the Orcs stepped into the cell and now stood in front of them. “The 
master will turn you into one of us. We used to be pretty Elves too.” He 
gave them a maniacal grin, showing off his sharp teeth. 

“Never,” hissed Orophin. “We will never become monsters like you!”

It was as if the Orcs had been waiting for those words. The other three 
Orcs now also stormed into the cell and before Erestor knew what was 
happening he was stumped in the back. More blows followed, most of 
them aimed at his kidney area. He tried to defend himself and help 
Orophin at the same time, but the four Orcs were incredibly strong and 
soon he found himself squirming on the floor, trying to avoid being kicked 
in the head by holding his arms protectively in front of him. 

Orophin managed to struggle back to his feet again after the Orcs had 
pummeled him into submission, but went down again when a fist 
connected with his temple. Releasing a pain-filled moan, he collapsed into 
a heap. Now that he was unconscious, the Orcs concentrated their blows 
and kicks on Erestor.

Erestor had curled himself into a fetal position and tried to block the kicks, 
but to no avail. Pain erupted all over his body. 

“Stop this!” One of the Nazgûl stood in the doorway and raised a hand, a 
ring of power attached to his ring finger. “Sauron wants them alive!”

The Orcs reluctantly stopped pummeling them and left the cell, throwing 
dirty looks at the two Elves from over their shoulder.

The Ringwraith stepped into the cell and walked toward them. The Elf 
was unconscious, but the Istar had noticed his presence.

Erestor pushed himself into a sitting position and leaned his abused back 
against the wall. Still seated on the floor he had to look up at the Nazgûl. 

“You had better give our master what he wants,” said the undead King. 
“He will claim your soul anyway.”

“I won’t give in without a fight. I won’t become like you.” Erestor 
shivered, looking into the darkness of the hood and finding no face or eyes 
staring back at him. Acting instinctively, he managed to get hold of 
Orophin and pulled him close. Orophin moaned in protest, but Erestor 
ignored it. “You cannot have him. Or me.”

The Ringwraith started back for the door again, but not before saying, 
“Sauron usually gets what he wants. Let my words be a warning to you.” 
He closed the door behind him and left the two prisoners alone.

Orophin groaned in pain, and opened his eyes to find out if their 
tormentors were still close. Finding only Erestor close, who was battered 
and bruised as well, he immediately regretted not being more diplomatic. 
“You were right of course,” he admitted. “They were looking to start a 
fight.”

Although he was hurting as well, Erestor bit down the pain and checked 
Orophin over, finding bruises and a sprained wrist, but nothing more 
serious. “You were lucky.”

“And what about you?” Orophin drew in a deep breath and gathered his 
strength. Methodically he checked Erestor for injuries and found one 
badly bruised rib besides dozens of angry bruises. The burn was also 
alight with fire. “I am sorry.”

Erestor pulled Orophin close and gently patted the hair, which was no 
longer shiny silver, but covered with grime. “This is just the beginning. It 
will get a lot worse.”

“In what way?” Orophin swallowed hard, realizing Erestor was right. 

“I am afraid Sauron will use you to make me compliant.” Orophin’s hazel 
eyes found his. “He will threaten to hurt you if I don’t follow his orders, 
and my friend, you know I can’t give into his demands.” His heart ached, 
knowing more pain lay ahead of them. “I don’t want to see you hurt, 
but…”

Orophin nodded once. “You can’t give Sauron what he wants.”

“Even if he tortures you in front of me?” Erestor hung his head in defeat. 
“I don’t know how much of your pain I can endure. He won’t end your 
life, my friend. He will make you suffer eternally.”

Orophin swallowed hard. “And still you can’t give in. I won’t allow it.”

“You will be pleading for me to give Sauron what he wants,” said Erestor 
with frightening certainty. 

“You mustn’t give up hope!” So far Erestor had been the strong one, 
pulling him through when fear had threatened to get the better of him. 
“Elladan will come for us!”

Erestor smiled ruefully. There was little Elladan could do against the likes 
of Sauron.

“Maybe Mithrandir will come for us as well?” Orophin gave Erestor a 
careful look. “Do you think Sauron spoke the truth? And that Mithrandir is 
your father?”

“I don’t know,” repeated Erestor his earlier conclusion. 

“You should find out.”

“How? We are locked up in this cell.”

“If you are really your father’s son you might not need to speak to him in 
person to be able to communicate with him,” suggested Orophin. 

Erestor closed his eyes. That idea had crossed his mind as well, but what if 
he reached out and there was nothing? What if no one was coming to their 
rescue? It would be impossible to hold on to hope then.

“You must try! There is too much at stake here!” And Sauron had said 
something that worried him. “Sauron abducted you for a reason.”

Erestor’s eyes opened. “Orophin?”

“If you *are* Mithrandir’s son you might have inherited some of his 
powers as well.” Orophin watched Erestor closely. “Sauron said you had 
successfully reached out to Glorfindel and that he had heard your call. 
Maybe he is on his way here too. He also said you were a master of fire. 
Have you ever tried releasing your powers?”

Erestor sighed dramatically. “Orophin, Sauron has lost his mind. I don’t 
possess any of Mithrandir’s powers.”

“Have you tried working them yet?”

“No.” Erestor shook his head. “You cannot be serious.”

Orophin gathered Erestor’s hands in his and said, “At least try to reach out 
to Mithrandir or Glorfindel. If you fail, so be it, but at least try!”

Erestor studied Orophin long and hard. “I will try, but I doubt I will 
succeed.”

“You won’t know until you have tried.”

Beta read by Sulien
All remaining mistakes are mine

Part 26


Mithrandir looked deeply into Glorfindel’s eyes, projecting the route his 
companions had to take in order to enter Sauron’s stronghold. “Stay clear 
of the main corridors.”

Glorfindel nodded once. “I will head for the dungeons, just as you said.” 
Now that they had a plan and were nearing Dol Guldur he finally felt more 
in control of the situation. “Are you certain you can handle Sauron on your 
own?” This was the one part of their plan he intensely disliked; Mithrandir 
challenging Sauron in order to distract the Dark One. 

“He is still considerably weakened,” stated the Istar confidently. “I should 
be able to distract him and escape intact.”

Until now the rest of the party had remained quiet, but unexpectedly 
Rúmil stepped forward. “Glorfindel is correct. You shouldn’t venture in 
all by yourself. Please allow me to accompany you.” 

He should have seen that one coming. “Rúmil, no. You need to free your 
brother,” said Mithrandir. 

Rúmil swallowed hard, fighting down any guilt he felt for making this 
decision. “I am confident that the others will free Erestor and Orophin.” 
Giving the Wizard a pleading look, he added, “You shouldn’t have to do 
this alone.”

Glorfindel’s eyes had narrowed, watching the two of them. Something 
about Rúmil’s behavior puzzled him, but the Galadhel had made a valid 
point. It would be best if Mithrandir had someone to cover his back. 
“Rúmil’s suggestion makes sense. I am in favor of it.” Mithrandir’s icy 
blue eyes fixed on him and he shrugged his shoulders once. “It is the 
truth.”

Realizing he was being overruled, Mithrandir gave in. “But know you 
choose a dangerous path.” 

Rúmil nodded once. “I understand.”

Glorfindel was about to mount Asfaloth when Erestor’s call came, nearly 
knocking him off his feet with its strength. Mithrandir sensed it as well, 
but not as strong as Glorfindel did. His son was trying to reach out to 
Glorfindel, and not to him. He quickly covered the distance to Glorfindel 
and steadied him. Creating a temporary connection he linked their three 
minds. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Inside their cell, Erestor grabbed hold of Orophin, who was seated on the 
bed next to him. “It is them! I can sense them! Glorfindel and Mithrandir!”

Orophin smiled weakly, wrapping his arms around Erestor and holding 
him close. The fact that Erestor had been able to establish this contact 
confirmed Sauron’s words. Erestor was Mithrandir’s son and part Istar. 
“Then talk to them.”

Erestor didn’t need much encouragement and wrapped his thoughts 
around Glorfindel’s, welcoming his lover into his mind. /I found you!/

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Sensing his son’s need to talk to Glorfindel first, Mithrandir allowed them 
the privacy, momentarily pulling back mentally. 

Glorfindel grabbed hold of Mithrandir. Farspeaking was something he had 
never done before and he reached for support, finding the Wizard closest 
to him. Much like Erestor was holding on to Orophin, he was holding on 
to Mithrandir. /I have missed you, Erestor! Oh, there is so much I want to 
say! I don’t know where to start./

Erestor smiled and Orophin reassuringly stroked the long, raven hair, 
allowing Erestor to use him to ground himself. 

/There are only three words I need to hear, Glorfindel,/ sent Erestor in 
nervous waves, hoping the Elda understood.

/I love you. I have always loved you, and I always will, but I was a coward 
and never faced my demons. I have changed, Erestor. I truly have. Elrond 
made me see what I was doing wrong!/ His thoughts raced toward 
Erestor’s clinging to the other Elf’s presence in his mind. /I will come for 
you and free you. Please hold on until we get there. Please stay alive for 
me./

Erestor caught the frantic and panicky tone to Glorfindel’s thoughts and 
instinctively soothed his lover. /I am alive and relatively well. And so is 
Orophin. Just don’t take too long freeing us, my love./

Glorfindel’s eyes finally released tears of happiness. /You would still call 
me that after everything I did to you?/ He thanked the Valar for the fact 
that Erestor was willing to forgive him and that the Elf still loved him. 

/Of course, my love. I lost my heart to you a long time ago and it has been 
with you ever since./ Erestor sighed, relieved, that they had been given a 
chance to sort matters out between them. /I want you to know that I love 
you, Glorfindel. I want you to know that in case Sauron ends my life. I 
will wait for you in the Halls of Mandos. We will be reunited there./

/Don’t you even dare to think of dying! We are coming to get you and 
Orophin out! Sauron can’t have you!/ In response to his words came a 
golden whirlwind, which wrapped itself around his thoughts, spiraling out 
of control and leaving both of them in an orgasmic high. /I love you!/ he 
called out when the golden breeze faded away. Drained after this 
exchange, he clung to Mithrandir. His body throbbed with release, 
emotional as well as physical and for a long time all he could do was sit 
and feel the ripples of Erestor’s love in his mind.

“Rúmil, take care of Glorfindel.” Mithrandir slowly freed himself of 
Glorfindel’s tight hold and eased the dazzled Elda against Rúmil, who 
supported the Balrog Slayer. Now that Glorfindel and Erestor had had 
their moment, he reached out himself, knowing he needed to talk to his 
son. /Erestor? Stay a little longer. There are things I need to tell you./

Erestor’s eyes widened and Orophin grew worried, feeling his friend tense 
against him. Holding on tight, he slowly rocked the distressed Elf. He 
wasn’t privy to the conversation in Erestor’s mind and had no idea what 
causing the advisor to be upset.

/Mithrandir?/ Erestor didn’t know what to say, and waited for the Wizard 
to take the initiative. 

/We don’t have much time and… and you need to know that…/ During 
this moment of truth he faltered.

/Sauron said that you are my father,/ sent Erestor, suddenly feeling 
strangely calm, probably because the situation seemed utterly surreal to 
him. /Is that true?/

Mithrandir drew in a deep, steadying breath. /Yes, it’s true. You are my 
son./ After that revelation he expected some sort of reaction on Erestor’s 
part; anger maybe, but not this eerie silence. /Erestor?/

Erestor momentarily mentally pulled back from his father and looked into 
Orophin’s worried eyes. “Sauron spoke the truth. Mithrandir is my father.”

Orophin nodded. “I can’t say I am that surprised.”

In the meantime, Mithrandir was growing worried. /Erestor? Would you 
please answer me?/

/Why didn’t you tell me?/

/Because I didn’t want to upend your life. When I found out about you, 
you were already Elrond’s chief advisor and I didn’t want to cause any 
problems in your life./ Reaching out to Erestor, he tried to send all the love 
and affection he held for him. /I do love you, son./

Erestor’s eyes filled with tears, which now rolled down his cheeks. /You 
should have told me. You could have told me in Lothlórien!/

/Please understand. You were already in a great turmoil because of 
Glorfindel and I didn’t want to add to it. However, I did try to be there for 
you./ They would need time to build a relationship and he could worry 
about that later. /First we need to get you out of Dol Guldur./

Erestor understood that they had to set aside personal matters and focus on 
the rescue attempt. /Orophin and I are in a cell below the ground. And we 
already met Sauron. He wants me to present Glorfindel’s heart to him. He 
wants to corrupt me./

/Be careful, my son. Sauron is cunning and will use his remaining power 
to turn you to evil. It will take us at least two more days to reach Sauron’s 
stronghold. You must hold on until then./

/Orophin was convinced there would be some sort of rescue attempt. But 
are you strong enough to challenge Sauron?/

/I will distract him, whilst your friends enter the stronghold secretly. They 
will free you and take you outside./

Erestor couldn’t help being curious. /Who did you bring along?/

/Elladan and Elrohir. Glorfindel, of course. And Rúmil./ Mithrandir’s gaze 
sought out Magolion, who was helping Rúmil ground Glorfindel again. 
/And your brother is here as well./ He felt Erestor’s shock and 
immediately calmed his son down. /He has changed, Erestor. He is here to 
help./

Erestor didn’t have the energy to argue with Mithrandir as the farspeaking 
was draining him. /We will discuss this later. What do you want us to do?/

/Try to stay alive,/ sent Mithrandir, adding feelings of strength and love. 
/Find faith in the fact that we are on our way./

/Mithrandir?/ Erestor couldn’t call him father yet, that would take more 
time. /Look after Glorfindel for me. I don’t want him hurt or doing 
anything rash./

/You still love him with your entire heart, don’t you?/

/I never stopped loving him,/ replied Erestor, smiling warmly, even though 
only Orophin could see that smile. /Keep him out of Mandos’ Halls./

/I will./ Mithrandir felt the connection weakening and quickly said his 
goodbyes, promising Erestor to keep Glorfindel safe for him.

Erestor collapsed against Orophin, feeling drained but intensely content. “I 
reached them and talked to them. They are all here. Elladan is there too 
and so is Rúmil.” He raised his head and smiled at the silver-haired Elf. 
“We need to hold on until they arrive.”

“Elladan is among them? He really loves me then.”

“Of course he does! Stop doubting him!” Erestor grinned at his 
companion. “And once the two of you meet again, you will tell him. 
Promise me!” Feeling giddy and relieved, he lightly shook the already 
bruised Galadhel.

“I promise!” said Orophin, quickly realizing Erestor was suffering some 
after effects from using his powers. “Now try to rest. Here, lean against 
me.”

Smiling happily, Erestor obliged and cuddled up to Orophin. Before 
drifting off in a healing sleep, he checked if his connection with Glorfindel 
was still intact. Yes, he could still sense his lover and lured into relaxation 
by Glorfindel’s blissful thoughts, he allowed himself to fall asleep.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Glorfindel was high on love – Erestor’s love, which was still palpable in 
his mind. He didn’t know what had happened exactly, but he did know 
that he had shared some sort of mental climax with his dark-haired love. 
Dazed, he found Mithrandir seated on the grass in front of him, and 
Magolion and Rúmil at his side, steadying him. “What… happened?”

Mithrandir smiled kindly at the Elda. “You just got the first taste of 
Erestor’s love for you, using his powers. Don’t worry; he will learn to 
control it in time.” Looking at Rúmil and Elladan, he told them, “Erestor 
said that Orophin is with him. They are coping with the situation as best as 
they can.”

Rúmil released a shaky sigh and Elladan leaned heavily against Elrohir. 
Relief was written on their faces. “Thank the Valar,” whispered Rúmil.

“I told Erestor to hold on and that we are on our way to free them,” 
explained Mithrandir. Looking at Glorfindel in concern, he asked, “Can 
you ride your horse in your current condition? I would like to leave now.”

“Oh, we *will* leave! Even if that means you have to tie me to the 
saddle!” Glorfindel struggled to his feet, aided by Magolion and for once 
he didn’t feel uncomfortable around the dark-haired Elf. He had seen the 
awed expression Magolion’s eyes when the Elf had realized that Erestor 
was still alive and truly was Mithrandir’s son. “We leave now!” Swaying 
slightly, he continued to hold onto Magolion for support and waited for 
Rúmil to fetch Asfaloth. He swallowed his pride and allowed Magolion 
and Elrohir to help him into the saddle. Once he was seated, he said, 
“What are we waiting for?” and pressed his heels into his stallion’s flanks, 
who promptly took off.

Elrohir chuckled softly. “It looks like Glorfindel is back to his charming 
old self, leaving us behind and storming into Dol Guldur by himself to 
save the day.”

“Well, we can’t let him get away with that,” said Elladan, grinning. 
“Orophin is waiting for me.” He swung into the saddle as well and 
followed Glorfindel, trying to catch up to him. 

Elrohir and Magolion mounted next and both Elves were with their 
thoughts with Erestor, relieved that he was still alive and had managed to 
reassure them. 

Mithrandir called Shadowfax to him and mounted the graceful stallion. He 
waited for Rúmil to also mount his horse and then smiled warmly at the 
Galadhel. “Are you certain you wish to face Sauron with me?”

Rúmil nodded determinedly. “I won’t let you face him alone.” The 
brilliant smile on Mithrandir’s face momentarily took him aback, but then 
he returned it. As they galloped after the rest of the party, Rúmil felt he 
had gained a good friend in the Istar.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Two Nazgûl escorted Erestor and Orophin to the great hall, where they 
now awaited Sauron’s arrival. Erestor felt uneasy, as Orophin was being 
held in place by several Orcs, and one Nazgûl had removed a dagger from 
his belt, as if acting on unheard instructions. He knew what Sauron had in 
mind and was afraid that Orophin might not survive, or end up badly 
injured.

Sudden nausea swept through him, feeing Sauron approach. The Dark One 
had chosen a different form in which to manifest and Erestor’s heart 
twitched with pain. Sauron had chosen Mithrandir’s form and Erestor 
averted his eyes, unable to bear the sight of this abomination. He thanked 
Elbereth that the eye sockets were still hollow or he would have opened 
his arms to greet his father. But this was Sauron, not Mithrandir. 

“Did you give my words proper consideration, Istar?” Sauron moved 
toward his prey, smelling the fear on Orophin, but it was harder to identify 
Erestor’s emotions, as he was shielding them exceptionally well. This one 
was a quick learner then.

“I will never betray my people,” said Erestor steadfast. “You won’t turn 
me to evil.”

“We will see about that,” whispered Sauron, who came to a standstill 
behind Erestor. Seeing his prisoner shiver, he realized that Erestor was 
afraid of him after all; good. “There doesn’t have to be any pain for you or 
your friend. Have you ever considered the power you would gain? All 
Elves would serve and obey you. You would own them. Don’t you crave 
the power? Do you have any idea how it feels, when it surges through 
your veins?”

Erestor determinedly shook his head. “I don’t crave any power.”

“What you crave is love,” whispered Sauron into Erestor’s ear. His 
prisoner tried to move away from him, but one scorching touch kept him 
in place. He laughed as his touch burned through the fabric of the other’s 
cloak. “You are a fool, Erestor. Love is fragile. It withers and dies. Power 
is eternal.” He removed his hand once his touch had burned the skin of 
Erestor’s arm. 

Erestor though kept his pain inside. He refused to give Sauron the 
satisfaction of hearing him call out in agony. He knew this was just the 
beginning and mentally prepared himself for more torture.

Sauron cocked his head, his gray hair dancing against his robes and 
Mithrandir’s lips, usually displaying a warm smile, now formed a chilling, 
mocking grin. “Your father betrayed you and your lover no longer wants 
to be with you. You fled to the Golden Wood and thought you had found a 
friend in Olórin, whilst in reality he continues to lie to you. Why are you 
still loyal to the ones that betrayed you?”

“You can’t possibly understand,” hissed Erestor. Gathering his courage, he 
looked at Sauron, focusing his stare on the empty sockets. “You don’t 
know what love is, or loyalty!”

“I knew that once,” said Sauron thoughtfully, “And I found those concepts 
greatly lacking.” Erestor’s stubbornness frustrated him and he walked 
away from the Istar. He came to a halt in front of Orophin, and his form 
changed once more, taking on Haldir’s. He planned on using their 
weaknesses against them. 

Orophin felt queasy, looking at Haldir’s face minus his brother’s hazel 
eyes. Sauron continued to study him and he began to tremble, wishing 
there was a way out for him, but the Orcs had moved away and now one 
of the Nazgûl was keeping him in place. 

“And you, my fair young warrior, don’t you crave the power of making 
the one you love, love you back? What is his name? Elladan? A half-Elf!” 
Disgusted, Sauron shook his head. “I can hardly believe that you would 
choose to be with one whose blood is defiled by that of Man!”

Orophin bit his bottom lip, determined not to give in to his rage. Anger 
was a negative emotion and Sauron would feed off of it. His gaze 
suddenly found Erestor’s and he saw the pride in them when he held back 
his anger. “Love is beyond your comprehension, creature of darkness.”

Sauron hissed angrily and struck Orophin across the face. The silver-
haired Elf released a terrifying wail and collapsed onto his knees. His face 
was on fire and so was his hair. 

Erestor wasted no time, undid his traveling cloak and used the fabric to 
smother the fire. “Oh, my friend.” An angry burn marred the once 
alabaster skin and a patch of hair had been burned from the skull. “Leave 
him alone! It is me you want!”

“But, Erestor, you refuse to give me what I want, so I take away what is 
dear to you.” Sauron smiled and cocked his head, looking down at the two 
prisoners. Erestor was helping Orophin back to his feet, but he wouldn’t 
have it. Speaking a word of power, the Galadhel was catapulted through 
the hall, crashing hard into the opposite wall. With an agonized scream, 
Orophin slid down the wall and landed in a heap on the floor.

Erestor wanted to help Orophin once more, but this time Sauron’s burning 
touch stopped him. Sauron had placed a hand on his shoulder and he 
quickly jerked away, promptly crashing into the Nazgûl. An inhuman cold 
slashed through him and the breath that left his lips crystallized in the air, 
so cold it was. 

“You do realize you are fighting a lost battle, love?” 

Glorfindel’s voice, so familiar, so trustworthy, suddenly echoed in his ear 
and his heart thundered madly, for one insane moment hoping that his 
lover had already found him. But as he looked over his shoulder, he found 
empty eyes in his lover’s face. “Leave me alone!” He stumbled 
backwards, landed unceremoniously on his backside, and moved toward 
the wall where Orophin had been smitten. Finally, he reached his friend 
and pulled Orophin close, ignoring the pained groans that fled the sentry’s 
lips. “Just leave us alone!”

Sauron’s cold laughter echoed through the hall as he returned to his 
throne. When he looked at Erestor, his shape had changed again.

Erestor shuddered, looking at his mirror image, seated on the throne of 
bones. Sauron was playing him cunningly, constantly keeping him off 
balance and suddenly he wondered if they could survive two whole days 
of this torture.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“This is where we part,” announced Mithrandir, grateful that Glorfindel 
had calmed down. The Elda would now lead their companions through a 
labyrinth of corridors that would take them deep into Sauron’s keep. “Do 
you still remember the way?”

Glorfindel nodded. “We will wait for your fireball to tell us that the time 
has come to search for Erestor and Orophin.” The fireball would be the 
sign that Mithrandir was inside the keep and keeping Sauron busy.

Rúmil and Mithrandir watched the group venture into the caves, which 
would eventually take them into Sauron’s stronghold. “Maybe the Valar 
bless them and keep them safe,” whispered the silver-haired sentry. Again, 
Mithrandir’s hand came to rest on his shoulder, squeezing gently. 

“We will succeed in freeing them,” stated Mithrandir, hiding the sudden 
stabbing he felt when Erestor was wounded by Sauron.

“Mithrandir?” Rúmil had caught the changed expression in the Istar’s eyes 
and quickly steadied him by placing a hand at the small of Mithrandir’s 
back. 

“It is Sauron… He is hurting them…” Ancient discipline allowed him to 
push back the pain and he focused on Rúmil instead. “We should leave 
now or we will be too late.” On the second day, they would walk into 
Sauron’s hall and challenge the Dark One. They had to be on time!

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
Erestor and Orophin huddled close now that they had been returned to the 
relative safety of their cell. Orophin ached in places he had never known 
existed and now rested in Erestor’s arms. Shivering from the cold, he tried 
to move even closer. “C-c-cold.”

Cold as well, Erestor nodded once and then tucked Orophin’s head 
beneath his chin. He wrapped arms and legs around his friend and tried to 
make the best of sharing his body heat.

“Sau…ron s-said you are… a m-master o-of fire,” stuttered Orophin. The 
combination of pain and cold was making it hard for him to speak 
coherently. “Can’t you ma... make f-fire?”

“I never tried such a thing before.” Erestor wasn’t sure he possessed the 
power Sauron professed he did. “And let us assume I can create fire, what 
if I burn us?”

“You will b-be care… ful,” mumbled Orophin shakily. “Pl-please?”

Erestor sighed, distressed. “I will try, but don’t expect me to succeed.” 
Orophin remained quiet and Erestor saw confidence and faith in his 
friend’s hazel eyes. Following his instincts, he closed his eyes, imagining 
a small fire warming their cell. When he opened his eyes again, nothing 
had happened. The cold was still there. “It isn’t working.”

/It doesn’t work that way, my son./

Unexpectedly hearing Mithrandir’s voice in his mind startled Erestor, but 
he quickly accepted his father’s presence in his mind. /Then how do I do 
this? Orophin is injured and cold… So am I. But I don’t feel the cold as 
much as he does./

/You are trying to create fire outside yourself. Try to start it inside 
yourself./

/Won’t I burn myself to a cinder then?/

“Erestor… What…?” Orophin had seen the distant expression in the 
chocolate brown eyes and grew worried.

Erestor shushed him and mouthed Mithrandir’s name.

/You don’t want to create *that* kind of fire. Imagine yourself feeling 
warm… warmer… even warmer… You can feel the heat pour out of your 
pores…/ Mithrandir guided his son until he felt Erestor’s powers respond.

Orophin stared at Erestor in surprise when the Elf’s cold skin suddenly 
tingled with warmth beneath his touch. Not questioning his luck, he 
pressed as close as possible, practically soaking up his friend’s warmth. 

Erestor smiled as a warm glow surrounded them. /Thank you./ He drew 
comfort from the fact that his father was in his mind. 

/What did Sauron do? You sound weaker than when we talked last./ 

/Sauron tried to ‘persuade’ me to support him and renounce my ways. I 
refused./

/And you paid the price./

/The price Orophin paid is the highest. Our healing ability seems impaired 
and our wounds aren’t mending./ Erestor soothingly stroked Orophin’s 
dirty hair. /I can only hope we will survive until you arrive./

/Sauron will pay for doing this to you, but part of this is my fault too. I 
triggered the release of your powers, but didn’t warn you or teach you how 
to shield yourself from evil. I never thought Sauron would react this 
quickly./

/It wasn’t your fault,/ offered Erestor, /It is Sauron’s./ It was time to 
change the subject. /How fares Glorfindel?/

/He is determined to free you. He will lead the rest of our group into the 
labyrinth beneath Sauron’s stronghold. They will quickly come for you 
and Orophin./ Mithrandir smiled. /He does love you./

Erestor sighed contently. /I had given up hope./

/Elladan told me that Glorfindel acted at once when he heard your call. 
Elladan came upon Glorfindel fully armed and ready to leave Imladris. I 
searched Glorfindel’s eyes, and his soul, and he is willing to work on the 
issues that kept you apart in the past./

Suddenly the door to his cell opened and one of the Ringwraiths stepped 
inside. Erestor instinctively severed the connection with his father, not 
wanting Sauron or his minions to realize that he was able to communicate 
with his father. 

“Sauron wants to see you… The both of you. Get to your feet. Now,” the 
Nazgûl’s cold and metallic voice echoed through the cell. 

Erestor drew in a deep breath, vowing to protect Orophin to his best 
ability. Sauron would doubtlessly threaten and hurt the Galadhel in an 
effort to break him. “We won’t break, Orophin. We won’t.”

Beta read by Sulien
All mistakes are mine

Part 27


“Legolas? I think we are done here.” Haldir was satisfied with the amount 
of sentries guarding the borders to Dol Guldur and felt they could join 
Thranduil again. For now, Fuinglad was as safe as possible.

“I agree.” Legolas nodded once, and walked toward Haldir. Now that the 
last guards had been assigned, they could return to the caves where they 
would be safe. “I hope the spiders and Orcs won’t return for quite some 
time. We need to regroup and give the wounded time to heal.”

Mounting their horses, they steered their mounts to the heart of Mirkwood, 
both of them eager to be reunited with Thranduil.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Legolas suddenly stood upright in the stirrups, bringing in his horse to an 
abrupt stop. 

Behind him, Haldir cursed softly, as his horse had almost crashed into his 
lover’s. “What is amiss?” Since setting foot on these lands, he had realized 
that Legolas’ senses were intensified through his connection with the 
forest. Had Legolas picked up on something? Orcs? Spiders?

Legolas’ azure eyes probed Haldir’s when his lover came to a halt beside 
him. “I sense something…” 

Haldir waited patiently, giving Legolas the time and quiet the Woodland 
Elf needed to concentrate.

“Elves in the heart of Dol Guldur.” He cocked his head and listened to 
what the trees, animals – the very earth itself told him. “Elves and Istari.” 
Legolas frowned. “The trees whisper Mithrandir’s name to me.”

“Mithrandir? Why would he enter Dol Guldur?” Haldir didn’t like this one 
bit. “Something must be amiss. Shouldn’t we find out what Mithrandir is 
doing in Dol Guldur? And if he needs help?”

Legolas considered their options. He preferred to return to his father’s 
side, but Mithrandir’s presence in Dol Guldur sincerely worried him. “You 
might be right. We need to find out why he is here and if he needs our 
assistance.”

“Should we send a messenger to inform your father that we aren’t 
returning yet?”

Legolas shook his head. “He already knows. I just told him.” Farspeaking 
with Thranduil was something that happened automatically. He didn’t 
even have to concentrate to reach out to his father. “He isn’t pleased that 
we are heading for Dol Guldur, but agrees we need to check on 
Mithrandir’s presence.”

Haldir waited for Legolas to turn his horse around and followed his lover 
when the Prince set off in the opposite direction they had been traveling 
in. His gaze remained fixed on Legolas’ back, determined not to let the 
golden-haired Elf out of his sight now that they were entering Dol Guldur.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Thranduil gnashed his teeth, realizing Legolas was indeed headed for the 
heart of Dol Guldur. He had sensed Mithrandir’s presence as well, but had 
brushed the matter aside and had focused on his own people’s needs 
instead, knowing that the Istar could take care of himself. He didn’t know 
why Mithrandir was here, and hadn’t intended to find out, but Legolas had 
decided differently. He found comfort in the fact that Legolas wasn’t alone 
– that Haldir was with him. At least they were together and hopefully they 
would take good care of each other.

In the meantime he would concentrate on taking his people to the caves, 
where they would make themselves a permanent home, now that dwelling 
high up in the telain was out of the question. He would miss the golden 
sun light, but at least this way they could survive.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Do you really plan on marching right into Sauron’s keep?” Rúmil felt 
awed, now that he fully realized Mithrandir’s plan.

“Sauron is still weakened. He is hiding in Dol Guldur to prevent a 
confrontation with the White Council. He will be the weaker one during 
our confrontation. I will force him to hand over Erestor and Orophin if he 
refuses to do so voluntarily.”

Rúmil nodded his head once. “I do hope they are still well. I worry about 
them.”

“Erestor is still alive, I can tell you that much,” said Mithrandir. He 
regretted losing contact with his son, but had also felt the Nazgûl’s arrival. 
It had been too dangerous for Erestor to maintain their connection. “And I 
am sure he will do his best to keep Orophin safe as well. Take heart, my 
friend.” He briefly rested a hand on Rúmil’s left shoulder to offer the 
Galadhel some consolation. “We will reclaim them.” 

Looking at the horizon, Rúmil shivered, realizing night was already upon 
them. They were making process gradually, but wished they could travel 
faster. That would be of no use though, as Glorfindel’s party needed time 
to pass through the underground labyrinth.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Tremors briefly shook Glorfindel’s body, upon entering the labyrinth of 
corridors beneath Sauron’s keep. Evil was all around them, and served as a 
warning to remain alert. Looking over his shoulder, he studied his 
companions’ faces one by one. Elladan was determined to free Orophin – 
he could actually see the loving expression in the gray eyes and Elrohir 
stood beside his twin – a rock of ever present support. Magolion walked 
behind them, in Elladan’s shadow, but always remained close to Elrohir. 
Glorfindel had seen the desire in the glances Magolion and Elrohir shared 
regularly and wondered if Elrond knew and approved of their love. He 
couldn’t help feeling apprehensive, remembering how Magolion had 
played him. But then again, he himself had changed – why not Magolion?

Sighing, he turned around and signaled for them to follow him into the 
dark labyrinth. Mithrandir had imprinted the route he needed to take in his 
mind and he could lead them blindly if necessary.

In the back of his mind however, he felt Erestor’s growing panic. His 
lover was trying to shield his terror from him, but was doing a poor job, as 
Erestor was subconsciously reaching for his support. /Please hold on, my 
love. We are coming for you./

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erestor and Orophin clung to each other whilst following the Nazgûl down 
the corridor. This time they weren’t led to Sauron’s throne room, but 
deeper underground. A burning sensation in Erestor’s stomach warned 
him that something horrible was about to happen. He could feel it.

“I am not afraid,” whispered Orophin into Erestor’s ear. “I am not afraid. 
No matter what they to do us, we won’t break. It is just like you said; we 
won’t break.”

Erestor immediately tried to soothe his trembling companion. Orophin was 
in a worse state than he, thanks to Sauron flinging the Galadhel into the 
opposite wall of the hall. Orophin’s gaze was glazed over, and the silver-
haired Elf was unsteady on his feet. Erestor cursed the fact that their 
healing ability was impaired in this wretched place, and hoped Glorfindel 
and Mithrandir would quickly come for them.

His worst fears came true when they were pushed inside a large room, 
which was equipped with several instruments of torture. /Please Elbereth, 
don’t let Sauron hurt us any more./ But it was wishful thinking and he 
knew it. They were maneuvered into a corner, next to the fire place, and 
waited quietly for what was to come.

When Sauron entered a few moments later, Erestor felt a glaring anger 
toward the fallen Maia. Why was Sauron tormenting Orophin when it was 
he Sauron wanted? But he also knew he was in no position to argue.

“I gave you some time to think,” said Sauron, this time in Elrond’s guise. 
Long, burgundy robes dragged behind him as he came to a stand still near 
Erestor. 

A distant and very rational part of Erestor’s brain noted that Sauron was 
one for detail. His dark hair had been braided in the current Imladris’ 
style, complete with knots and a butterfly hair pin, keeping the mane in 
place. Hatred flared inside him and he bared his teeth, looking at his 
nemesis. “I already told you no before. I won’t betray my people and I will 
never serve you!”

Sauron smiled sweetly, and Erestor shivered, seeing the empty eye sockets 
in Elrond’s face, reminding him who he was truly dealing with. 
Protectively, he pulled Orophin close, instinctively knowing Sauron would 
continue to use Orophin against him. Unexpectedly, several Orcs appeared 
and tried to pull Orophin away from him. Anger burned his insides and he 
snapped at them. “Keep your filthy hands off of him!”

Orophin’s eyes widened slightly at Erestor’s authoritative tone – he 
couldn’t remember ever hearing it before. “Erestor…”

“No,” hissed Erestor, trying to glare the Orcs into submission, “They 
cannot have you! I won’t allow it!”

But the Orcs managed to pry Erestor’s hands off of Orophin’s body and 
pushed the Galadhel toward the fire. One of the Orcs took hold of the iron 
that had grown warm while resting in the flames and Erestor’s eyes nearly 
bulged from their sockets, realizing they were pressing the hot iron into 
Orophin’s neck. “Don’t you dare…”

He never knew what happened that moment, but something inside him 
burst. The fire that had been burning in the fire place turned into wriggling 
snakes, reaching for the Orc’s wrists, curling around them and making the 
foul creature scream in pain.

Erestor immediately reclaimed Orophin and pulled the silver-haired Elf 
toward him. Orophin was moaning in pain, as the echo of the iron still 
burned his skin. 

“Impressive…” Sauron had greedily watched the exchange, seeing his 
suspicions finally confirmed. “You *do* control the fire.” Olórin needed a 
ring of power to command the fire, but to Erestor it came naturally, which 
pleased him immensely. “I will break you personally, Istar.”

Finally understanding what he had done in order to free Orophin stunned 
Erestor. Had he really commanded those flames? And if he had, did that 
mean he could use the fire against Sauron? Had he a weapon when he had 
thought to be powerless? He was about to command the fire to attack 
Sauron next when an Orc threw a bucket of water onto the fire, 
extinguishing it, taking away Erestor’s hope. “No!” 

“Oh, yes,” mumbled Sauron, whose form was changing again. 

Once more was Erestor forced to look at his mirror reflection, and he 
shuddered at the lack of eyes. But some of his fear for Sauron had 
dwindled. The Dark One could be defeated! He had realized his enemy’s 
weakness and when the right time came, he would make good use of that 
knowledge.

“I need to think on this,” said Sauron thoughtfully. Erestor’s sudden and 
unexpected display of power had pleased him, but it also presented him 
with additional problems. “Take them back to their cell and make sure all 
fire close to their cell is extinguished. I am not taking any risks.”

The Nazgûl, who had been addressed, nodded, indicating he had 
understood. “Your wish will be done.”

Erestor held Orophin close to him on their way back to their cell. Once the 
door had been closed behind them, he brushed away the silver hair, 
finding some strands had been burned as well. Examining the burn, he 
grew angry again. “It will heal in time.” He wished he had a soothing 
balm, but all he had was some tepid water. He soaked a piece of fabric in 
the water and then pressed it against Orophin’s neck. 

“You took a great risk back there,” said Orophin thoughtfully. “I am 
honored that you want to look out for me, but you need to be careful. 
Sauron wants you – always remember that. I am just a means to his goals.”

“But I now have a weapon!” Erestor gave him a triumphant look.

“Sauron was correct when he said you could command fire. But what do 
we do with that knowledge now that all fire has been extinguished?”

“He will be more careful now,” said Erestor slowly. “I have no control 
over this power and that makes me dangerous – to him as well as to us. 
Orophin, I could burn you by accident. Always be careful around fire.”

Orophin nodded in understanding. “You need to master this skill quickly.”

“That won’t be easy, with no fire to experiment with.” Erestor sighed 
deeply. “I wish Mithrandir and Glorfindel were here already – and yes, 
Elladan as well,” he added, seeing Orophin’s hopeful look. “They will 
come for us. I know it. Glorfindel tells me so all the time. I want to reach 
out to him and assure them that we are coping, but I don’t want Sauron or 
the Nazgûl to realize I can communicate with him and Mithrandir.”

“Understandable.” Orophin sat down on their bed and bowed his head, 
allowing Erestor to put the re-soaked cloth back onto his burned neck. 
“For one moment I thought…”

“Don’t say it,” advised Erestor. “Don’t even think it. Don’t give him that 
much power over you.” He had sensed the younger Elf’s fear when the 
iron had burned itself a way through his skin and it had probably been the 
main reason for him to involuntarily set free his powers. “He must be 
growing frustrated with the fact that he cannot command us. All we need 
is time.”

Orophin looked at Erestor – his features momentarily contorting when the 
burned, brittle skin protested. “Do we have that time?” How long would it 
take for Mithrandir to free them?

“We must put our faith in them.” Erestor wrapped his arms around 
Orophin and pulled the Galadhel down onto the bed with him. After 
maneuvering them into a comfortable position, he carefully pressed his 
friend close, offering all the comfort he could. “Why don’t you rest for a 
while? I doubt Sauron will come for us again so quickly. Maybe a rest will 
help you heal.”

Orophin allowed Erestor to hold him. Before drifting off into an exhausted 
sleep, he wished it was Elladan holding him. 

Erestor however found it impossible to sleep. The fact that he had 
commanded the fire to attack the Orcs kept him awake – and puzzled. 
Mithrandir had hinted at hidden powers, and now that some of them had 
been unleashed, he wondered about the extent of them. How strong a fire 
could he control? And would it help him to keep Sauron at bay? Reaching 
out for Mithrandir, he was disappointed when he failed to make contact 
with his father.

His father. Now that was a concept he had to grow used to. He finally 
knew the identity of his father. Mithrandir, one of the Istari, had sired him 
and he had inherited some of his father’s powers. What did that make 
him? More than Elven? Sauron had repeatedly addressed him as an Istari. 

His thoughts raced and he forced them to calm down. Only Mithrandir 
could answer his questions and he could only hope his father would arrive 
quickly. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Why do you think Mithrandir ventured into Dol Guldur?” asked Haldir 
curiously, whilst keeping one eye on the darkening sky above them. The 
storm that was brewing would cause them to seek out shelter shortly. 

“Mithrandir’s ways are unpredictable,” replied Legolas, who was also 
looking out for a suitable shelter. “What I am most puzzled about is that 
there are some Elves with him.”

Haldir had spied a cave to their right, alerted Legolas of his find and 
together they went inside. The first, fat droplets of rain had begun to fall 
and the wind roared in their ears. After taking care of their horses, they sat 
down themselves and Legolas watched Haldir build a small fire. “Do you 
have any idea who is with him? Did the trees tell you their names? And 
how many are there?”      

Legolas leaned against his lover and stared into the flames. “Glorfindel’s 
name is one the wind carried to me, but there are more.” He carefully 
made eye contact with his mate. “Rúmil is among them as well.”

“Rúmil?” Haldir’s eyes revealed utter surprise. “My brother? Why is he 
here?”

“He is accompanying Mithrandir. The group split up some time ago.” 
Legolas still heard faint echoes of what the lands were telling him, but the 
contact was weakening now that they had entered Dol Guldur and had left 
Mirkwood. It wouldn’t be long before he lost contact with the land all 
together.

“Rúmil is with Mithrandir,” summarized Haldir, wondering why his 
brother had left the Golden Wood in the first place. “We need to catch up 
with them!”

“I am not certain we will be able to do that. They have a head start.” 
Legolas looked at the entrance of the cave. The storm outside was growing 
stronger and would keep them confined to this cave for quite some time. 
“We are stuck here.”

Although Haldir was still worried about Rúmil’s presence in Dol Guldur, 
he also realized the chance he was given. He was finally alone with his 
lover, and they were stuck, unable to leave any time soon. He should take 
advantage of this moment. Leaning in closer, he placed one finger beneath 
Legolas’ chin and gently forced his lover to look at him. Seeing the lust 
and love in the smoldering azure eyes, he smiled, realizing Legolas had 
been thinking the same thing. “We should make good use of this 
moment.”

“Do you wish to make love?” Legolas moved closer to Haldir, gently 
claiming his lips. 

“Yes, I do, my love,” whispered Haldir softly. “Are you of the same heart 
or do you wish to wait?”

“I want you too,” admitted Legolas, “Would you allow me to make love to 
you first?”

Haldir nodded; he had gathered he would be in for some surprises when 
becoming intimate with Legolas for the first time, considering the fact that 
the silver-haired Elf was able to conceive. He just wondered what kind of 
surprises he would run into.

“Please lie down, love,” Legolas whispered softly, easing Haldir down 
onto his back. Looking into the hazel eyes, he wished he had more time to 
worship his lover’s body, but he also knew they had to move on when the 
storm died. “I love you, my beautiful Haldir.”

Haldir raised a hand and brushed a wayward lock from Legolas’ face. His 
lover’s blue eyes blazed with need and love, and equal to his own. “Take 
me, Legolas.” His body and mind both desired this union, and when 
Legolas began to undress him, he savored the soft touch of his lover’s 
fingers on his skin. For some reason he had expected their first time to be 
different; he had expected Legolas to ask him to take him and he had 
thought they would be moving wildly, impatiently. 

“I hope I won’t disappoint you,” whispered Legolas, a moment of 
uncertainly coloring his voice. “I have never done this before.” For one 
moment he hesitated, but seeing Haldir’s eyes – shining with confidence – 
he knew his lover would eagerly accept whatever he was able to give. 
“Will you guide me?”

Haldir nodded once more and raised his hips to aid Legolas in removing 
his breeches. Now that he was completely naked, he purred, pulling his 
lover closer to him. Their lips met in a searing kiss, and adrenaline filled 
their veins. 

Legolas forced himself to end the kiss, as he wanted to admire his lover’s 
body and pulled back, letting his gaze sweep over Haldir’s naked form. 
The warrior was muscular, but his body had managed to maintain its 
elegance and leanness. Running his fingertips down Haldir’s chest, he 
grinned, when his lover’s erection rose to meet his touch. “We went 
awfully fast these last few days. Only a few weeks ago I had no idea you 
were attracted to me and now we are bound.”

“It was my greatest desire,” admitted Haldir, who now began to undo the 
lacing to Legolas’ shirt. Sliding it down the elegant shoulders, he 
marveled at his lover’s beauty. He smirked, giving Legolas a mischievous 
look.                                                                           

“What is it?” Legolas shrugged out of his shirt and watched, amused, as 
Haldir’s hands now worked on undoing the laces of his breeches. 

“I half expected you to have breasts,” said Haldir teasingly. He knew he 
had to tread carefully, as Legolas hadn’t volunteered more information 
about his body being designed to carry a child.

“Breasts?” Legolas threw back his head and burst out laughing. “Oh, dear, 
this is going to be quite the experience for you!” He quickly stood, 
removed his breeches and threw them on the pile of Haldir’s clothes. 
Being naked as well, he straddled Haldir’s hips, smiling smugly. Their 
gazes met and he leaned in closer again to lick his way down his lover’s 
chest. When he finally encountered Haldir’s erection, he looked up, giving 
the Galadhel a wicked smile and then closed his lips over the hot flesh.

Haldir’s eyes closed in rapture, concentrating on the sensations Legolas 
was causing in his body. Legolas had asked for his guidance, but he now 
wondered if his lover needed any guidance at all. Unexpectedly, one of 
Legolas’ fingertips teased against his lips and he opened willingly in 
understanding, bathing the digit in saliva. He would have preferred to use 
some oil to smooth Legolas’ way in, but they simply didn’t have any . 
Maybe they wouldn’t need it after all, as the golden-haired Elf’s tongue 
proved extremely talented, almost bringing him to orgasm. “Not yet,” he 
groaned, placing his hands on either side of Legolas’ head and gently 
easing the Woodland Elf’s lips away from his throbbing shaft. 

Legolas’ red lips, dark blue eyes and flushed face made Haldir ache with 
need for his lover to finish this, but it was now time for him to explore in 
turn. After bringing up his arms behind Legolas’ back, he rolled his lover 
onto his back, straddling Legolas now that they had reversed positions. 
“Let me touch you.” 

Legolas looked at him with misty, dark blue eyes, and as he slowly ran his 
fingers down his lover’s body, he showered the other’s skin with tiny 
kisses. Wrapping his fingers tightly around Legolas’ erection, he smiled 
smugly, hearing his lover moan and seeing him instinctively arch his back. 
Oh, he was already looking forward to the day when he could make 
Legolas his completely!

Taking Legolas’ lips in a passionate kiss, his fingers slid down his lover’s 
length and explored lower. He released a strangled moan, revealing utter 
surprise when encountering not one, but two openings. “Love?” He had 
released Legolas’ lips during this discovery and now looked at him for an 
explanation. 

“Take me in a male’s way when we make love, until the very day that you 
want me to conceive.”

Haldir nodded in understanding, and then grinned wickedly. “This is going 
to be quite interesting.” 

Legolas purred softly when Haldir bowed down to take his erection into 
his mouth, bestowing the same treatment on him which he had given the 
Galadhel but a moment before. He placed one hand on the bobbing head 
and watched thoughtfully, wondering what he had done to gain Haldir’s 
love. The Galadhel and he were perfectly matched and he suspected Haldir 
was already thinking of ways to take him. But first he wanted to claim 
Haldir as his own. “Please, love…” Haldir had brought him to the brink of 
orgasm, like he had done to Haldir, and now the silver-haired Elf pulled 
back – the smug smirk still in place. 

“How do you want me?” He had coated his lover’s erection with his saliva 
and hoped it was enough to make their first time pleasurable. 

Legolas’ thoughts raced. He had heard – and accidentally seen males 
making love before – but to actually do it was different. “Turn around.”

Haldir kissed him sweetly and then complied, turning around and 
presenting himself to his lover on his hands and knees. “Be gentle,” he 
advised. Looking over his shoulder he found the way Legolas was 
nibbling on his bottom lip utterly desirable. 

Kneeling behind his lover, Legolas parted the firm buttocks and let his 
finger slide down the cleft. “Tell me if it hurts and I will stop.”

“A little pain doesn’t matter to me,” said Haldir, trying to assure his 
obviously wavering lover. “You will do everything right.” He pushed 
back, rubbing his backside against his lover’s erection. 

Legolas swallowed hard, suddenly feeling more nervous than excited. He 
positioned himself and slowly -- very slowly -- began to push inside. 

Haldir took shallow breaths, willing himself to relax and it worked. 
Legolas was slowly inching inside and before they knew it, the Woodland 
Elf was completely sheathed inside him. Legolas felt huge, but at the same 
time the sensation of being utterly full excited him even further. “Thrust, 
love.”

Legolas had closely monitored Haldir and now that he was convinced that 
his lover was fine, he experimentally thrust. Haldir moaned luxuriously, 
pushed back and seemed to drive him in even deeper. Losing himself in 
the next sensations – a tight glove gripping him, and Haldir’s deep, throaty 
moans – Legolas set a faster rhythm. 

Haldir reached beneath himself, curled his fingers around his erection and 
stroked firmly. “Won’t… last long…”

“Oh … me neither…” Legolas was panting softly and a fine film of sweat 
had formed over his entire body. “So close…” Running his hand along 
Haldir’s spine, he ended up cupping a firm buttock and squeezing it. Once 
he realized that Haldir was bringing himself to orgasm, his own lust flared 
and he leaned in closer to nibble on Haldir’s earlobe. “Thank you… for 
giving yourself… to me.” Burying himself inside with one last, firm 
thrust, he quivered against Haldir, finally finding release. 

Haldir reached his climax at the same time, and his eyes widened at the 
sensual sensation that claimed him. He had made love before, but it had 
never felt this intense. 

Legolas groaned in surprise, as Haldir’s inner muscle contracted around 
his still throbbing member, and he sucked the skin beneath his lover’s ear, 
leaving behind a passion mark. Finding the strength to pull back, he sighed 
deeply, wishing they had lasted longer. 

“Oh,” Haldir moaned at the loss now that Legolas’ sated sex was leaving 
his body and quickly cast a glance over his shoulder at this Prince. The 
need for words was gone as they stared into each other’s eyes, and they 
remained quiet, savoring the moment.

Legolas wrapped his arms around his lover, and eased him down onto his 
side. Lying down opposite the silver-haired Elf, he pulled Haldir close, 
also wrapping his long legs around his lover’s form. “We have 
consummated our marriage, my husband.”

Haldir smiled at the formal words. “We made love, Legolas.” But he 
reckoned it meant more for Legolas. “And once the battles are over, we 
will make a beautiful baby.”

Legolas’ eyes blazed with joy at hearing those words. “You really want a 
family, don’t you?” It had been his greatest relief to find out that Haldir 
wanted children with him. Not many males would agree to such a thing. 
But Haldir actually seemed impatient, ready to start trying. “How many 
children do you want?”

“Oh, a boy and a girl would be nice. Boys especially. I do have some 
experience raising them,” he hinted, and suddenly his troubled thoughts 
about Rúmil surfaced again. 

Legolas sensed the change in his lover and quickly realized what it was 
about. “Rúmil is with Mithrandir. The powerful Istar will keep him safe.”

“I hope so,” said Haldir, sighing. Concentrating on his lover again, he 
gently caressed Legolas’ face. “You made me the happiest Elf alive by 
accepting my love for you.”

Legolas opted for action instead of words and kissed Haldir passionately. 
He held Haldir until the storm had calmed down and when they dressed 
again, things between them had changed again. This time they were truly 
lovers.

Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.
Part 28


The darkness seemed never-ending as they made their way through the 
labyrinth beneath Sauron’s keep. Glorfindel clung to the fact that he still 
sensed Erestor’s presence in his mind, though something had changed 
with their connection. It felt more intense to him, almost like a blazing fire 
between them. At a loss to explain the new sensation, he focused on 
guiding his companions through the labyrinth. 

“Glorfindel?” Magolion still felt somewhat hesitant around the blond Elda, 
but had eventually decided to approach Glorfindel. “Can you still sense 
Erestor?” Ever since this worry had been born inside his soul, he couldn’t 
stop thinking about his half-brother and all the ways he had hurt him. He 
had even found himself praying to Elbereth, hoping to find Erestor alive. 

“He is still alive,” said Glorfindel after thoroughly searching Magolion’s 
face. “You will be the last person he expects to come after him.” 

“I know that,” replied Magolion, bowing his head. “But I have to make 
amends. At least I have to try.” He became aware of Elrohir’s hand, which 
now rested at the small of his back, and he quickly grabbed the half-Elf’s 
hand, needing to feel him close. “Do you think Erestor will forgive me?” 
Pleadingly, he looked at Glorfindel.

“I don’t know,” said Glorfindel honestly. “You will have to ask him and 
find out.” He quickly averted his eyes, hoping Erestor would also forgive 
him for pushing him away. 

“How much longer?” inquired Elladan, who was growing impatient to be 
reunited with Orophin.

“A few more hours,” reckoned Glorfindel. He was impatient himself, 
wanting to hold Erestor in his arms again. Therefore he completely 
understood Elladan’s unease. /Erestor, we are coming for you and 
Orophin. Just hold on a little longer./

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erestor glared at the Orcs, which were dragging Orophin and him through 
the corridors. He quickly realized their destination; they were headed for 
the torture chamber once more, and this time Sauron wouldn’t keep any 
fire alight around them. They would be utterly defenseless.

Supporting Orophin, his worry for the Galadhel increased. Several burns 
had set his skin on fire, and his brow had felt hot when he had rested a 
hand on it. Elves normally didn’t develop a fever, but here in Dol Guldur 
with Sauron close things were different. 

Erestor caught Orophin when the Orcs brutally pushed them into the 
corner of the dungeon, keeping the Galadhel upright. Holding an arm 
tightly wrapped around his companion, he held his head high when the 
Dark Lord entered, flanked by two Ringwraiths. Sauron had chosen to 
manifest in Glorfindel’s form again and Erestor’s heart ached for his lover, 
but he pushed any thoughts of the Balrog Slayer away. He couldn’t take 
the risk that Sauron somehow read his thoughts and discovered a rescue 
party was on its way.

At the flick of Sauron’s wrist, two small Elven children were pushed 
inside, being manhandled into a submissive position by the Orcs. 

Erestor’s stomach tensed with apprehension. He was afraid he knew why 
Sauron had ordered the children here. “Let them go.”

“Will you do as you are told when I let them go?” Glorfindel’s voice 
echoed through the room, as Sauron tried to unbalance Erestor further. 
“Will you serve me?”

Erestor then realized his diabolical dilemma. “I cannot obey you – or serve 
you.”

“Then I will kill them,” announced Sauron evilly. Another flick of his 
wrist signed the two children’s death warrants and the Orcs moved 
quickly, cruelly beheading them. 
 
Erestor stared in utter shock at the girl’s head that came to a halt near his 
feet. Tears erupted from his eyes, mourning the loss of such young lives. 
Orophin, next to him stirred, but in his feverish state the Galadhel didn’t 
fully register reality. 

“You monster!” hissed Erestor, finding it hard to look at the corpses that 
now rested on the floor. Blood was spreading beneath the tiny bodies and 
for one moment he wished he could turn back time and save their lives. 
But how? How could he have saved them? Accepting Sauron as his master 
was out of the question. He was still trying to deal with the shock of 
seeing those two children die when the bodies grew transparent until they 
had faded away from view. Even the blood had disappeared and he 
realized he had been masterfully manipulated by Sauron. “They weren’t 
real.”

“Do you have any idea how hard it is to find Elven children in these 
remote parts?” Sauron stalked closer, this time coming to a halt behind 
Erestor. At his signal, the Orcs pulled Orophin away from the dark-haired 
advisor. 

Erestor tried to reach for Orophin and establish a hold on the sentry again, 
but the Orcs had smashed the Galadhel face first into the stone wall. 
Orophin never released a sound, and slid down the wall, landing in a 
pathetic heap. “Leave him alone!” How many times already had he come 
to Orophin’s defense? And every time the sentry ended up in a worse 
state. 

But this time Sauron’s presence behind him kept him from moving closer 
to Orophin and he stilled his movements. A gloved hand sneaked toward 
his face and he involuntarily sucked in his breath when glove and skin 
came into contact with each other, expecting to be burned again. Part of 
his face still carried the burn Sauron had inflicted the first time they had 
met. He wanted to tell the other off, but knew he was in no position to do 
so. Sauron, still standing behind him, leaned in closer and whispered into 
his ear. 

“Why don’t you pretend I am Glorfindel, the one you love? Stay with me 
for the rest of eternity. The real Elda rejected you, but I won’t. You can 
stay and become my lover.”

The sound of Glorfindel’s soft, caring voice sent shivers of longing and 
pain through Erestor’s mind. It would be so easy to let Sauron weave this 
spell around him and bind him, but sensing the real Glorfindel in his mind 
grounded him. “You are not Glorfindel, Sauron. You won’t succeed in 
making me believe you are.”

Sauron hissed in frustration behind him, and Erestor found the courage to 
look at his nemesis from over his shoulder. “You won’t corrupt me.”

Sauron’s angry growl rolled through the room. “And what if I end your 
friend’s life and rip his fëa apart? He will fade to nothingness.”

Erestor’s anger flared at hearing those words and he was momentarily too 
stunned to form a reply. Orophin, whom Erestor had thought unconscious, 
suddenly spoke up in a clear and strong voice.

“Erestor won’t give in to you,” said Orophin, finding his last strength to 
confront the Dark Lord. He pushed himself onto his knees and defiantly 
stared at Sauron. “You may threaten to destroy my fëa, or actually do it, 
but it won’t result in Erestor serving you. Never!” His hazel eyes shone 
with determination. “We will die undefiled by your evil!”

Sauron’s wrath erupted and was unleashed. An invisible force laid itself 
around Erestor’s throat and began to squeeze the life out of him. “You will 
serve me, Istar, or you will fade to nothingness!”

“Ne…ver!” squeezed Erestor out, repeating Orophin’s words. “We will 
die… undefiled…” He collapsed onto his knees, realizing his end had 
come after all. He failed to draw in any air and his eyes almost bulged 
from their sockets in utter terror. He was about to lose consciousness, but 
then a loud roar echoed through the keep. 

“Sauron, show yourself!” 

Sauron’s form trembled, identifying the one who was challenging him. 
“Olórin…” The Istar had come for his son! He had hoped to corrupt 
Erestor before the Istar had a chance to free his son! Losing interest in 
tormenting his prisoners, his form changed into something unrecognizable 
and then disappeared from the dungeon. 

Erestor gasped for breath once the invisible hands stopped squeezing his 
throat shut. Feeling dizzy and disorientated, he looked about, finding the 
Orcs had left the room as well. Only one of the Nazgûl had remained, 
guarding the doorway. “O… ro… phin!” He crawled over to the 
Galadhel’s side and pulled Orophin toward him. Quickly, he checked him 
over, and found new, added injuries, but none of them were fatal. 
“Mithrandir arrived, my friend. We must keep the faith.” Holding Orophin 
as close as possible, he divided his attention between caring for his friend 
and keeping an eye on the Nazgûl.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Rúmil found Mithrandir reaching for him, and then the Istar claimed his 
arm, leaning on him, as if pretending he was weaker than he was. He gave 
Mithrandir a puzzled glance, but the Wizard merely smiled at him. 

The smile however faded and gave way to grim determination when they 
entered Sauron’s keep. The Orcs tried to approach, but all shied away 
when Mithrandir raised his staff, aiming it at them. “Sauron, show 
yourself!”

The Orcs shrieked in terror, hearing their master being challenged and 
remained at a respectful distance. 

Mithrandir whispered into Rúmil’s ear, “Be prepared to face the Nazgûl, 
my trusted friend.”

Rúmil shivered, uncovered his sword and drew in a deep breath, ready to 
do battle with the undead beings. “Do you think Glorfindel and the others 
have already located Erestor and Orophin?”

“They will come upon them shortly,” said Mithrandir reassuringly. “We 
need to distract Sauron first, so they can smuggle Erestor and Orophin out 
of the keep.”

Commotion to their right demanded their attention and Rúmil tensed when 
one of the dreaded Ringwraiths appeared. For one moment he was afraid 
that venturing in here had been folly. How was he supposed to fight off 
the Nazgûl single-handedly? But the Nazgûl didn’t approach, didn’t draw 
his sword and Rúmil finally realized the extent of Mithrandir’s power 
here. They didn’t dare approach him.

“You aren’t welcome here,” came a booming voice from deep within the 
keep. 

Mithrandir’s eyes narrowed now that Sauron had acknowledged him. 
“You have abducted my son and one of the Galadhel. I am here to reclaim 
them. Release them or face the consequences!” They had reached the main 
hall by now, and he instinctively sought Sauron near his throne of bones. 
Seeing a heavily armored form seated on it, he just knew the fallen Maia 
feared him. “Return Erestor and Orophin to me.” 

Rúmil watched the Nazgûl – now four of them – who formed a barrier 
between Sauron and them. They presented a horrible sight and he felt 
himself shiver minutely, but knowing Mithrandir was the stronger one in 
this confrontation helped him calm down. His hand stopped trembling, as 
he held his sword ready to defend them. 

“What makes you think I would hand over Erestor? He is mine now.” 
Sauron rose from his throne, studying his opponent. He could sense that 
Olórin was stronger at this point, and the Istar would defeat him. He was 
already weakened and couldn’t take this risk. Mentally commanding the 
four Nazgûl forward, he ordered them to attack whilst planning his own 
retreat. His minions were preparing Barad-dûr for his return and he would 
go there. 

Mithrandir, realizing Sauron was going to flee instead of fight him, 
quickly looked at Rúmil, saying, “We need to fight them off!” Drawing 
his own sword, he turned around so they could fight back to back. With 
Sauron on the run, he hoped Glorfindel’s party would quickly join them 
after freeing Erestor and Orophin. In the meantime they had to keep the 
Nazgûl and Orcs at a fighting distance.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Glorfindel felt less suffocated when they finally left the dark of the 
labyrinth, exchanging the underground corridors for ones that would take 
them to the room Erestor was locked up in. Letting their connection guide 
him – as Mithrandir had advised him to – he quickly led his companions 
through the long corridors. He raised a hand and signaled for them to 
come to a stop. His instincts warned him that something evil was close to 
Erestor. /Erestor? Who is in there with you?/

Inside the room, Erestor’s eyes darkened, sensing his lover this close. /One 
of the Nazgûl./ He hoped the evil, undead being hadn’t detected 
Glorfindel’s presence yet.

Glorfindel looked at his companions. “One Nazgûl, inside.” He was 
confident they could take on the undead creature. “Elladan, go for 
Orophin.” And then he made a very important decision, “Magolion, take 
care of Erestor.”

Magolion swallowed hard, realizing the trust he was given and nodded 
once. 

Ready for combat, Glorfindel kicked the door out of its hinges and 
stormed in first, quickly followed by the other three warriors.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erestor had anticipated the attack and had pulled Orophin deeper into the 
corner, making sure the feverish Elf wouldn’t get injured by accident. 
Seeing the door burst open and Glorfindel storm inside first, his heart leapt 
with joy, at knowing his lover close again. Orophin and he would only 
hinder their rescuers and they stayed down and watched the scene unfold.

Glorfindel attacked the Nazgûl furiously, fighting the being with only one 
goal, driving him from this room. In the meantime Elladan and Elrohir 
entered as well. Elladan immediately headed for Orophin’s crumpled 
form, whilst his twin joined Glorfindel in fighting the Nazgûl.

Erestor willingly handed Orophin’s battered form over to Elladan, and 
tried to rise from the floor, but he swayed unexpectedly. Apparently being 
cut off from his air supply had left him weakened after all. 

“Let me help.”

Erestor’s eyes widened dramatically, seeing Magolion appear at his side to 
support him. He instinctively flinched away from his brother and pushed 
himself against the wall for support. 

Seeing the rejection in Erestor’s eyes and the ugly burn marks marring his 
brother’s face, made Magolion flinch in turn, but then he berated himself. 
He should have expected Erestor to move away from him. “I mean it, let 
me help.” 

But Erestor’s gaze had already drifted off to Glorfindel’s form. His lover 
had managed to corner the Nazgûl, and together, Glorfindel and Elladan 
thrust their swords into the undead being’s chest. The dark cloth suddenly 
floated onto the floor, as its inhabitant had left. Triumphantly, Glorfindel 
turned around and found Erestor’s gaze locking with his. “Erestor!” 
Quickly sheathing his sword, he advanced toward his lover, cringing when 
he saw the damage Sauron had done to his beloved’s face. 

Magolion stepped aside and helped Elladan support Orophin. Elladan’s 
expression was one of shock, finding his beloved in such a weakened state 
with burn marks all over his face. “What did they do to you?” Worried to 
find Orophin’s skin hot to the touch, he quickly removed his cloak and 
wrapped the Galadhel up in it. 

In the meantime, Glorfindel had reached Erestor, and although he had 
planned to bury his advisor in a warm hug, he now wavered. Had he truly 
been forgiven for the pain he had caused? “Erestor? Love?” Searching his 
beloved’s face, he barely kept back from examining the burns and other 
injuries Erestor might carry. 

Erestor moistened his lips, feeling nervous as well. In the end, he took the 
first step, opened his arms and caught Glorfindel in them. “My hero,” he 
said, teasingly, ignoring the stinging sensation on his face as the marred 
skin rubbed against the fabric of Glorfindel’s clothes. Releasing tears of 
joy, he captured Glorfindel’s lips with his. 

Glorfindel returned the kiss, even deepening it, and tightly wrapped his 
arms around his lover. 

Elladan, seeing Erestor and Glorfindel’s emotional reunion, looked at 
Orophin’s battered form. His breathing hitched, finding the Galadhel 
awake, looking at him with a remarkably alert expression in his hazel 
eyes. “Orophin…”

Orophin remembered the vow he had made, and knew Erestor would 
remind him if he didn’t say the words right now. “I… love you… 
El…ladan. I have done so… for a long… time.” Resting his head on 
Elladan’s shoulder, exhaustion overwhelmed him and he fainted once 
more.

Elladan reacted at once, and pulled Orophin close. Carrying the injured Elf 
in his arms, he advanced toward the doorway, intent on taking his love 
into safety. Orophin’s words continued to replay in his ears and he wished 
he’d had the chance to assure his love that the attraction was mutual. But 
he consoled himself with the fact that Orophin was alive, and that the 
Galadhel would recover eventually. Looking over his shoulder at 
Glorfindel, he found the blond was still kissing Erestor. “Hurry up!” They 
needed to get moving now! 

Glorfindel regretted releasing Erestor’s lips, but in the end, he pulled back, 
looking at his lover in utter adoration. “Thank you for forgiving me and 
taking me back.”

“We can discuss this later, meleth,” said Erestor, quickly moving to join 
Elladan and Orophin. “Elladan is right. We need to leave now!”

Glorfindel felt ecstatic after hearing Erestor address him as his love. 
Giving him a doting smile, he wished they were at home again, so he 
could properly apologize and make amends to his forgiving lover. But 
seeing Magolion’s lost expression, he realized there was another who 
wanted to make amends. “Magolion? Come over here.”

Erestor frowned at Glorfindel’s request, watching his half-brother with 
suspicion, wondering why Magolion was here. He had been told Magolion 
had changed, but he didn’t believe that was true. Magolion doubtlessly 
had a hidden agenda and he preferred to keep him at a distance. “Why?” 
he hissed at Glorfindel. “I don’t want him close!”

Magolion cringed, hearing the pain hidden behind the anger in Erestor’s 
voice. If only he had realized centuries ago that what he was doing was 
wrong! But he obeyed and joined Glorfindel and Erestor. 
 
”Keep an eye on Erestor,” ordered Glorfindel. “Sauron might try to kill 
him now that he cannot have him.”

Erestor however was no longer paying them any attention, as his gaze had 
been drawn to a blazing torch, illuminating the corridor. Walking toward 
it, he took hold of the handle and stared into the flames.

“Love, we won’t need that.” Glorfindel, puzzled by Erestor’s behavior, 
was about to put the torch back into the holder when Erestor’s eyes fixed 
on him. For one moment he thought he saw specks of golden fire in the 
dark irises. 

“Oh, we do need the fire,” said Erestor thoughtfully. “Now, where are we 
headed?”

“We need to locate Mithrandir and Rúmil,” said Glorfindel, “And then we 
can finally leave this wretched place.” 

Erestor frowned, seeing Elrohir taking hold of Magolion’s hand, cradling 
it close to his chest. A wave of frustration washed through him. Why 
didn’t they see Magolion would never change his ways? He had just 
moved on to his newest victim!

/Give him a chance, love,/ came Glorfindel’s warm thoughts into his mind. 
/I have changed, and so has he. I understand that is hard to accept, but… 
Would you at least try?/

Erestor gave Glorfindel a look full of doubt. /That might be asking for too 
much right now./ 

Glorfindel understood; too much had happened in Erestor’s life these past 
few moons. /We will do things slowly then./ After seeing Erestor nod his 
head, he turned his attention to guiding this group into safety. Especially 
Orophin’s weakened state worried him. The plan was that they met up 
with Mithrandir and Rúmil and then left this accursed place together. 
Maybe they could head for Mirkwood, as that Elven realm was closest. 
Surely Thranduil wouldn’t send them away with a wounded Elf in their 
midst? Well, they would find out eventually.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Mithrandir felt strangely alive and energetic, fighting off the Orcs and 
Nazgûl. Rúmil and he covered each other’s back, and so far they had 
remained uninjured, but he was afraid that it was only a matter of time 
before one of the foul beings would manage to wound them. “Head for the 
exit, Rúmil, we are leaving this accursed place.”

Rúmil nodded, acknowledging he had heard, and moved toward the 
doorway. The Nazgûl and Orcs mimicked their every step and a thin film 
of sweet was forming on his brow. There were so many of them! But he 
took heart in the fact that Mithrandir was at his side. 

“Rúmil! Mithrandir!” Glorfindel had finally located them and his party – 
save Elladan and Orophin – now joined in the fight. Even Erestor was 
storming toward the enemy! He was about to tell his lover to stop and stay 
with Elladan and Orophin, when he realized that his lover wouldn’t listen 
to him. Fire burned in the dark eyes and Erestor seemed intent on 
extracting some sort of revenge on his former tormentors. 

Elrohir and Magolion attacked the Orcs that were blocking their escape 
route, clearing the way for Elladan and Orophin, whilst Glorfindel made 
sure he stayed close to Erestor, who was setting several Orcs on fire by 
using his torch. 

But just as it seemed they were heading for victory, Sauron – who had 
been on his way to a secret passage way – made his move, throwing a 
giant fire ball toward Glorfindel. 

Erestor however, had felt the sudden birth of the unholy fire and reacted 
instinctively. Using the fire from the torch, he sent it toward Sauron’s, and 
the two forces collided, causing an explosion and bringing down part of 
the ceiling, which was now falling on them. 

Sauron, finally realizing he had lost and would face utter defeat, quickly 
disappeared into the secret corridors, but Erestor wasn’t that lucky. A 
heavy wooden beam and large rocks were falling toward him and not even 
his fire could stop the rocks from crashing down on him. /Please forgive 
me, Glorfindel, for leaving you behind./ 

Those words of final goodbye startled Glorfindel, who now also realized 
the danger Erestor was in, but he was too far away to interfere; he couldn’t 
possibly cross the distance in time to rescue Erestor from certain death! 

But someone else had also noticed the danger, and a dark-haired form 
suddenly crashed into Erestor, sending him hard into the wall. Dazed, 
Erestor watched as the large rocks missed him, creating large craters in the 
floor. Who had saved him? Elrohir? Elladan? Dark hair covered the fallen 
form, which had been struck down by part of the wooden beam. 

Crawling over to his savior, Erestor rolled him onto his back and stared in 
utter shock at Magolion’s pain filled, contorted features. “You?” He was 
still trying to accept his brother had saved him when two of the remaining 
Nazgûl appeared, their swords drawn and aimed at them. Erestor quickly 
reached for the torch and suddenly the flames danced on his palms, 
growing stronger and more violent. A large flame shot upward, creating a 
wall of fire between them and the Nazgûl. The Ringwraiths shrieked, and 
the beings turned around to face the other Elves now that Erestor had 
effectively pulled up his defenses.

Glorfindel had been running toward Erestor, but now stopped, realizing 
his beloved and Magolion were safe for the moment. Seeing Erestor 
command the fire had stunned him, but Mithrandir’s words had come back 
to him then, telling him that Erestor was part Istar and possessed certain 
powers. After exchanging a look of understanding with his lover, he 
turned his attention to the Nazgûl and Orcs once more, finding half of 
them had already been taken out.

Elladan – who was still carrying Orophin – had now reached the doorway. 
Elrohir had cleared the way for them, but the half-Elf now stared in great 
worry at Magolion’s crumbled form. His greatest desire was to check on 
his lover, but he also knew he couldn’t leave Elladan and Orophin 
unprotected. He had to put his faith in Erestor and believe the advisor 
would take care of Magolion. 

Erestor didn’t disappoint him, and the advisor managed to pick up 
Magolion, hauling him over his shoulder. Whilst keeping the wall of fire 
protectively in front of them, Erestor joined the Elves at the doorway, 
letting the fire dissolve once he had reached them. 

Elrohir opened his arms to receive Magolion into them, and Erestor 
obliged him. “Make your way outside,” said the advisor, “Don’t wait for 
us. Get the wounded into safety!”

Seeing the wisdom in Erestor’s words, Elladan and Elrohir wanted to 
comply, but then realized something very important. “We can’t defend 
ourselves when we run into Orcs!” Their arms were full! 

“Glorfindel, go with them!” The blond had now also reached them and 
Erestor resolutely pushed his lover forward.

“Not without you!” Glorfindel wasn’t letting Erestor out of his sight!

“I still have unfinished business here.” Erestor gave Glorfindel a 
determined look. “If you really love me you will do this for me. Take them 
into safety!”

Glorfindel cursed loudly, realizing he didn’t have the time to argue with 
Erestor. “I do love you.”

“Then go!” Erestor gave him another push and watched them leave, 
hoping Glorfindel would keep them safe. Turning around, his teeth 
gnashed. He still had a bone to pick with those Nazgûl and Orcs. Raising 
his sword, he attacked, only realizing the metal was alight with fire when 
he struck down the first Nazgûl, which promptly vanished into thin air. 
Only three of them were now left and a dozen of Orcs. “Mithrandir, 
Rúmil, we are leaving!” For one moment he had been tempted to address 
the Istar as ‘father’ but he didn’t judge this an opportune time to start 
doing so.

Mithrandir made the mistake of looking at Erestor in order to convince 
himself that his son was fine, and the Nazgûl who had sneaked up behind 
him, made use of that. Raising his unholy sword, the undead King aimed 
the tip at Mithrandir’s back, ready to pierce the Istar’s heart.

Erestor gasped, seeing the danger, but knew there was nothing he could do 
to stop it from happening.

Rúmil however, was already moving and threw himself in harm’s way. 
With his back turned toward the Nazgûl, he took the blow that had been 
intended to end Mithrandir’s life. An insane agony slashed through him as 
the Ringwraith’s sword entered his back. The Nazgûl released a frustrated 
shriek at being denied and twisted the blade cruelly in Rúmil’s back.

Mithrandir spun around, raised his sword and beheaded the Nazgûl, 
driving the undead entity from this hall. The black cloth floated onto the 
floor, all evidence of the Nazgûl gone. 

He didn’t know how, but Erestor managed to create a circle of fire around 
his father and the fallen Galadhel, and by sending bolts of fire into the 
Orcs’ and Nazgûl’s bodies, he took them out one by one. Running toward 
them, he came to a halt beside Rúmil, whose face had grown pallid in 
approaching death. 

“Oh no,” Mithrandir mumbled softly, shocked by Rúmil’s sacrifice. “Not 
you.”

Erestor knelt beside them, keeping the protective circle of fire intact. “Will 
he die?”

Mithrandir pulled out the unholy blade and threw it away from him. 
“Rúmil, not you.” He had grown fond of the young Elf these last few days. 

Rúmil’s eyes blinked with awareness for one terrible moment and he 
managed a weak smile. Using his last strength, he raised his right hand 
and caressed Mithrandir’s face weakly. “I… sa…ved… you…” An icy 
pain consumed him and parts of his body had already become numb. It 
was only a matter of seconds before Mandos’ call would come for him. 
The smile remained on his face as he looked dotingly at the Istar, who was 
cradling him close to his chest. It was a pity that he was about to die, for 
resting in Mithrandir’s surprisingly strong arms felt good. 

Now that death was upon him, his vision blurred and when he blinked his 
eyes, Mithrandir’s form had changed. A golden-haired Elf, young and fair, 
with stunning aquamarine eyes was staring at him – a pleading expression 
in them. /Beautiful…/ Was this Mandos himself? Taking pity on him in 
his hour of death and granting him this comforting vision?

“I won’t let you die, Rúmil.” In the face of death, his true colors showed 
and Olórin leaned in closer, dotingly caressing Rúmil’s face. “I won’t let 
you die,” he repeated determinedly. Letting a tiny amount of his own life 
force flow into Rúmil’s dying form and fleeing fëa, he held him close. He 
was aware of the fact that Rúmil saw him in this true form, as only the 
truly dying were able to, and he leaned in closer to press the kiss of life 
onto the Galadhel’s lips. “Live.”

Rúmil’s body twitched when new energy flowed into him and he stared at 
the beautiful face for comfort. The eyes – he knew he would never forget 
the bright spark to those light-blue eyes as long as he lived.

“Mithrandir?” Erestor had gathered his courage and looked at Mithrandir, 
sensing the energy transfer. 

Mithrandir smiled at Rúmil and then looked fondly at his son, who had 
faithfully stayed at his side. “He will live.” But as Rúmil was still too 
weak to move much on his own, Mithrandir carried the Elf instead, 
keeping him cradled close against his chest. “I managed to reclaim him.”

Erestor instinctively knew that his questions had to wait and he fell into 
step with his father, keeping an eye out for potential attackers, but the 
Orcs and Nazgûl had disappeared. His eyes met Mithrandir’s briefly, and 
during that moment their connection flared bright. Truly feeling father and 
son, they determinedly made their way out of Sauron’s keep, eager to join 
the others.



Part 29


“Legolas! Look over there!” Haldir pointed Legolas in the right direction 
and saw his lover’s eyes widen. “That’s Glorfindel!” He had immediately 
recognized the Imladris’ Captain, who was clearing the way for two dark-
haired Elves, who in turn were carrying two obviously injured Elves. 

Legolas didn’t waste any time and spurred his horse on. They were close 
and it only took them a few minutes to come within shooting range. Firing 
arrow after arrow, Haldir and he managed to take out half of the Orcs that 
were chasing after the Elves. Drawing his sword, Haldir charged toward 
the group of Orcs. Legolas followed quickly, using his deadly accuracy 
with bow and arrow to take out another fourth of the Orcs.

Glorfindel stared at the two Elves in wonder, but then realized he now had 
a fair chance to take his charges into safety. “Run! Run as hard as you 
can!” 

Elladan and Elrohir obeyed at once, and ran away from the Orcs, eager to 
keep Orophin and Magolion safe. 

Glorfindel fought bravely and welcomed the help. He had recognized 
Haldir at once, but the golden-haired Elf traveling with him was a stranger 
to Glorfindel. But, he quickly realized this stranger was a skilled warrior, 
as the golden-haired Elf was taking out the most Orcs between the three of 
them. It was no longer an equal fight, but slaughter, and a few minutes 
later the Elves had disposed of their foul enemies. 

Glorfindel quickly searched his surroundings for Elladan and Elrohir and 
found the twins had lowered their charges onto the grass and were now 
checking them over. He quickly joined them, realizing Haldir and the 
stranger were following him. “Thank you for your help,” he said sincerely, 
kneeling beside Elladan to learn about the state their charges were in. His 
gaze met Haldir’s, and he nodded thankfully. “You arrived just in time.”

Haldir however was shocked to find Orophin was one of the wounded 
Elves, and had gone down onto his knees. He wanted to examine his 
brother himself and hold him, but Elladan was unwilling to hand him to 
him. “Elladan, he is my brother,” he said pleadingly. 
 
”And he is *my* lover!” He had fought hard for the privilege to hold 
Orophin in his arms and in his frantic state of mind he wasn’t inclined to 
let go.

Haldir blinked once, hearing Elladan had accepted Orophin as his lover, 
but then he hissed, seeing the angry burns and bruises on Orophin’s face. 
“Who did this to him?”

“Sauron,” replied Glorfindel, who felt a bit relieved, realizing neither Elf 
was mortally injured. “They will survive.”

“What was Orophin doing in Sauron’s keep?” Haldir had managed to 
claim his brother’s right hand and soothingly stroked Orophin’s hot skin. 
“And how can he possibly have a fever? Only mortals develop a fever!”

“I don’t know,” admitted Elladan in a pained voice. “But we need to 
properly attend to his injuries.” He involuntarily sucked in his breath when 
Orophin’s hazel eyes unexpectedly regained awareness. “You are safe 
now,” he said quickly, seeing panic in his beloved’s eyes.

Orophin only vaguely recognized Elladan’s face, but when he heard 
Haldir’s voice close, telling him everything would be all right, he relaxed 
and plunged into a healing sleep. 

Haldir felt relieved after seeing Orophin briefly regain consciousness, and 
said, “We can take them to Thranduil’s caves. We will be safe there.”

“Do you think Thranduil will allow us to stay?” asked Elrohir skeptically. 
Magolion had regained consciousness when he had laid his lover down on 
the grass and seeing the lucid expression in the green eyes reassured him 
that he would be fine eventually. 

Magolion remained quiet, as he was content to look at Elrohir’s face and 
to know the half-Elf close. His action to save Erestor’s life had surprised 
him as well, and after doing so, a serenity he had never known before had 
come over him. Maybe he had made peace with himself at last.

“Of course. Why do you think he would send you away?”

Glorfindel looked at the unknown golden-haired Elf, who had been silent 
up until now. “We hail from Imladris,” he said slowly, “And Lord Elrond 
and King Thranduil aren’t on best terms.”

Legolas gave Glorfindel a curious look, but decided not to pursue this 
now. “Haldir, I will fetch our horses. Wait here.”

Haldir nodded and watched his lover disappear behind some trees. 
Looking at Glorfindel, he was about to tell his old friend that Thranduil 
wasn’t the Elf he thought him to be, when his eyes caught sight of a truly 
startling sight. 

“Rúmil!” Leaping to his feet, Haldir ran toward Mithrandir, who was 
carrying his youngest brother. Rúmil didn’t look injured, but the ghostly 
pallor that had spread over his brother’s face startled Haldir.

Mithrandir released a relieved sigh, joining them and finding they had 
survived after all. The wounded would eventually heal and he had his son 
back. His plan had worked. Seeing Haldir’s nervousness and worry, he 
quickly handed Rúmil’s drained form to the oldest brother. “He needs to 
rest, but he will be fine in a few weeks’ time.” His heart ached, having to 
let go of Rúmil, but he also knew that Haldir needed his brother close, 
especially after finding Orophin in a similar state. After casting one more 
look at Rúmil’s face, he faced his son. “Erestor, I…” For once the words 
wouldn’t come to the old Istar and his shoulder sagged in defeat.

But Erestor wouldn’t have it. Raising a hand he rested it on Mithrandir’s 
shoulder. “You are my father.”

“Yes, I am your father. And you are my son, Erestor. My only child on 
Middle-Earth. I should have told you in Lothlórien, but I didn’t want to 
open old wounds.”

“We have a lot to talk about,” said Erestor in a warm tone, surprising 
Mithrandir by giving him a firm hug. “But that will have to wait. We have 
to attend to the wounded first.”

Mithrandir sensed acceptance, forgiveness and affection in his son’s 
thoughts for him and smiled, realizing they would manage to sort things 
out between them. “Go to Glorfindel, my son.”

Erestor gave his father a grateful look and then headed for Glorfindel, who 
was helping Magolion back onto his feet. The Elf had merely been 
stunned, knocked off his feet by the blast of the impacting rocks around 
him, and although he was still a bit unsteady, Magolion managed to stand 
unaided in the end. 

Finding himself facing his half-brother, Erestor grew cautious again. 
“Why did you do that? Why did you push me out of the way? If you 
hadn’t acted I would have finally disappeared out of your life all 
together.”

Magolion swallowed hard and found courage in the fact that Glorfindel 
and Elrohir were nodding encouragingly. “I have changed. I let go of my 
hate. I want you to live.” Seeing the disbelief and suspicion in Erestor’s 
dark eyes, he knew words weren’t enough to convince his brother and 
realized he still had a hard and long road ahead of him where gaining his 
brother’s trust was concerned. It would take time to build a relationship 
with Erestor.

Elrohir wrapped an arm around Magolion’s waist and ignored Erestor’s 
questioning look at doing so. 

Erestor understood and let them be, facing Glorfindel next. The warrior 
had come for him, had fought for him and had proven his worth all over 
again. Words were redundant as he leaned in and claimed Glorfindel as his 
lover with a passionate kiss.

Glorfindel finally allowed himself to believe that Erestor still wanted him 
and answered the kiss with all the passion and desire he felt. They still 
needed to discuss many things, but they had made a new start.

Haldir was torn; uncertain which brother needed his attention most. But 
Elladan made the decision for him, as the Peredhel was determined to look 
after Orophin. Making sure he remained close to his injured brother at all 
times, Haldir carefully carried Rúmil over to the horses, which Legolas 
had led here. Sliding into the saddle behind Rúmil, he made sure his 
youngest brother wouldn’t accidentally take a fall. 

Legolas’ gaze swept over the weakened group and decided Orophin and 
Magolion looked the worst. His steed could easily carry the two of them 
and he led his horse closer to Elladan and Orophin. 

Elladan and Elrohir placed Orophin on the horse’s back and then assisted 
Magolion in mounting as well. The dark-haired Elf sat behind Orophin 
and held him close, making sure he remained in the saddle. 

Legolas took the reins and led them away from Sauron’s keep, and back to 
his father’s lands. He had already farspoken with Thranduil, informing 
him they would arrive before nightfall and were in need of the assistance 
of several healers. He ignored Glorfindel’s puzzled looks, which were 
directed at his person and concentrated on choosing the safest paths home.

Glorfindel had folded an arm around Erestor and refused to let go. After 
falling into step with his dark-haired lover, he cringed, seeing the burns 
marring the beautiful face. “I want to go back and punish Sauron for what 
he did to you – and Orophin, of course.”

“Don’t,” whispered Erestor, tiredly. “We need to rest, not start another 
battle.” Lifting his eyes to his love, he added, “Thank you for coming after 
me.”

“And thank you for forgiving me.” Glorfindel, realizing there were no 
words to convey his feelings, simply held Erestor close as he walked 
beside him. 

Mithrandir walked alone, watching the relationships of the members of his 
group tighten further in friendship and love. Elladan was walking beside 
Legolas’ horse, keeping a close eye on Orophin, whilst his twin walked on 
the horse’s other side, holding Magolion’s hand in his. Glorfindel and 
Erestor clung to each other and Haldir held Rúmil close – protectively and 
possessively. Rúmil – the name brought tears to his eyes. The Galadhel 
had died for him, and when death had been upon the Elf, he had used his 
powers to pull him back, involuntarily allowing Rúmil to see him in his 
true form. His heart ached – did it ache with love for Rúmil? He quickly 
pushed that thought away and focused on Legolas instead. 

The Prince was leading the group back into Mirkwood, keeping them 
away from the treacherous paths. He had sensed the bond between Haldir 
and Legolas, and rejoiced for the Woodland Elf. He had seen Thranduil 
mourn Remmen’s death and had visited the grieving Elf as often as 
possible. He had also seen Legolas’ pain and grief, and had tried to soothe 
their pain – but to no avail. In the end he had feared losing Thranduil to 
the Elven sickness, but Legolas’ love had kept the elder Elf here. Legolas 
had also suffered much during his father’s period of grieving and he was 
happy to see the Prince in love and bound. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Do you want to halt for a rest?” inquired Legolas, looking questioningly 
at Glorfindel. He had no desire to undermine the other’s position of leader 
and patiently waited for the Elda’s response.

Glorfindel, who was still holding Erestor’s hand in his to make sure his 
lover wouldn’t vanish unexpectedly, studied the stranger in turn. The 
golden-haired Elf seemed familiar to him, but he couldn’t put a name with 
the beautiful face. “How certain are you that Thranduil will allow us 
shelter?”

“I know he will,” said Legolas, slightly displeased at the fact that 
Glorfindel didn’t seem to trust his father. “He would never turn someone 
in need away.”

“Even when they hail from Imladris?” Glorfindel felt a slight tug at his 
hand and his gaze shifted from Legolas to Erestor. 

“Love, you do know to whom you are talking?” asked Erestor, who finally 
realized Glorfindel had no idea who Legolas was.

Glorfindel frowned, puzzled. “What are you trying to tell me?”

“This is Legolas, the Crown Prince of the Woodland Realm, Thranduil’s 
only child.” Erestor saw an amused smile curl the corners of Legolas’ 
mouth when Glorfindel released a surprised groan. “You really had no 
idea, did you?”

“I… apologize,” mumbled Glorfindel, clearly embarrassed. “I didn’t 
know…”

Legolas inclined his head, still smiling. “Don’t fret, Glorfindel. I am not 
troubled by what you said.” 

“I didn’t mean it… I think… The things I said about your father… the 
King, I mean…” He was stuttering and hearing Erestor laugh at his 
confusion didn’t make things easier on him. 

“My father will welcome you,” replied Legolas, “Though you will find the 
numbers of my kin have dwindled and only a few healers stayed behind. 
But we will attend to your companions’ wounds to our best abilities.” 

“Legolas?” Haldir had overheard their conversation and now signaled for 
his lover to join him. 

Legolas couldn’t help making his next remark, knowing he would shock 
Glorfindel, which was small payback as far as he was considered. “Please 
excuse me, my husband wants to talk to me.” Walking away from 
Glorfindel, he heard the blond’s surprised groan behind him, and smiled 
wickedly. “What is it, love?” He caught up with Haldir and now gave the 
silver-haired Elf a curious look.

“Would you scout ahead and make sure we don’t run into any spiders or 
Orcs?”

“Of course, I will also alert the sentries that we are coming.” Legolas gave 
Haldir a stunning smile – and received one in turn – before breaking out 
into a run and disappearing into the forest.

Haldir looked over his shoulder and saw Glorfindel’s dazed expression. 
He shrugged once, and then concentrated on the task at hand. Rúmil was 
still unconscious in his arms, but at least his brother was breathing deeply 
and regularly, strengthening him in his belief that Rúmil would be fine 
eventually, just as Mithrandir had said. 

Glorfindel, shaking his head in puzzlement, looked at his lover. “His 
husband?”

Erestor smiled warmly. “It appears Legolas and Haldir committed to each 
other then.” But that thought also brought back dark memories of 
Glorfindel being unwilling to commit to him, and he ruthlessly pushed 
them aside, not wanting such sentiments to cast shadows on their reunion. 
He would take whatever Glorfindel was willing to give and be happy that 
way. He had to.

Glorfindel had missed the darkening of his lover’s emotions, as he was too 
preoccupied with his own stupidity where Legolas was concerned. “I 
cannot believe I said those things about Thranduil. I honestly had no idea 
who Legolas was!”

“I met Legolas once,” recalled Erestor. “I was visiting Lothlórien at the 
time and Legolas had just reached his majority. He is a striking mirror 
image of his father. You never met Thranduil then?”

“I never did,” admitted Glorfindel, “though now I must confess to growing 
curious.”

“Your curiosity will be satisfied shortly,” said Mithrandir, who was 
walking to his son’s right, studying them. He liked the new and improved 
Glorfindel and hoped the blond would make his son truly happy. 
“Thranduil is quite… something,” he hinted mysteriously. “I am sure you 
will like him, Glorfindel.”

“And why is that?”

“Because he is trouble,” said Haldir, looking at them from over his 
shoulder. “He is just plain trouble.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Thranduil had readied several rooms underground for his unexpected 
guests and made sure healers were standing by now that the party was 
approaching. He wasn’t sure how he felt about their unexpected visit, but 
there were wounded among them and he considered it his duty to attend to 
them. That the twin sons of Elrond were among them made no difference 
to him. Yes, Elrond and he had parted on bad terms after the Battle of the 
Last Alliance, but he bore the Peredhil no ill feelings. 

Legolas arrived first, leading his horse inside. Large rooms had been 
carved in the caves and it could easily serve as a home if necessary, but no 
Elf would voluntarily live underground when they could live in telain. 
“Legolas, bring them over here!” He walked toward them and helped 
Haldir lower the wounded silver-haired Elf into his arms. “Legolas, take 
the injured ones to the healing rooms!” Seeing Haldir’s worried 
expression, he wondered about his son in law. “Haldir?”

“This is my youngest brother – Rúmil,” Haldir said, and looking over his 
shoulder, he added, “And that is Orophin, my other brother. Sauron hurt 
them.”

Thranduil’s heart went out to Haldir and hurried with his charge into the 
rooms set aside for the healers. He placed Rúmil onto a cot and attended to 
the Galadhel himself with Haldir assisting him. 

Legolas guided Elladan into the adjoining room, where two healers stood 
waiting for them. After placing Orophin onto a cot as well, the healers 
moved closer in order to clean, balm and bandage the injuries. Elladan was 
forced to stand back, and gave Legolas a half thankful, half worried look. 
“These are the best healers in the land,” offered Legolas. “They will heal 
Orophin.” Now that Orophin was in the best possible hands, Legolas left 
the room and made sure another healer was checking over Magolion. 
Elrohir remained at Magolion’s side, holding his hand when the healers 
allowed it. Satisfied that Magolion was also receiving the best care 
possible, he turned to the remaining three members of their party. “Do you 
wish to rest?”

Mithrandir gave Legolas a warm smile. “Can I speak with your father?”

“He is currently attending to Rúmil, but I am sure he will join you once he 
has finished tending to the Galadhel.” Legolas raised a hand and signaled 
for them to follow him. He led them into a large bedroom, and then turned 
around to face them. “You should be comfortable here. I suggest you rest. 
My father will visit with you shortly, Mithrandir.”

After Legolas had left, Erestor sat down on the bed; suddenly feeling 
ancient and tired. These last few days had been taxing and now that the 
adrenaline rush had worn off, the stinging sensation on his face, arm and 
shoulder returned, almost making him feel nauseous. 

Glorfindel sensed his lover’s discomfort and stepped into the small 
bathroom to return with clean pieces of cloth and cool water. Kneeling in 
front of his lover, he began to cool the burns. 

Mithrandir busied himself by selecting clean robes for Erestor and after 
placing them on the bed, he sat down next to his son. Whilst Glorfindel 
tended to the burns, bruises and scrapes, he studied his son and came to 
the realization that Erestor had greatly changed since their abrupt parting 
in Lothlórien. Erestor had come out of this ordeal stronger, more 
determined, less fragile. Erestor had found his inner source of wisdom and 
strength. “You are part Istar,” he said eventually. 

“I gathered as much,” replied Erestor, who lovingly stared into 
Glorfindel’s eyes, letting his lover soothe his aches. “And I can command 
the fire.”

“I didn’t know for certain what the extents of your powers were, but it 
appears Sauron managed to unleash part of them.” Mithrandir briefly grew 
quiet, watching them. Glorfindel’s touch was full of love and concern, and 
he could see they truly loved each other. For a moment he felt like an 
intruder. 

“Hand me those robes, please?” Glorfindel accepted the deep brown robes 
Mithrandir handed him and helped Erestor slip out of his dirty ones. Once 
Erestor was once more clad in clean robes, the advisor sat down and 
Glorfindel moved onto combing the long, raven mane, cursing when he 
found strands had been burned away. At a loss for words, he let his actions 
speak for him. 

Erestor relished having them close – his father and his lover. He was going 
through so many changes that it felt reassuring to know them close. He 
raised a hand and caressed Glorfindel’s lips, whispering a promise of love, 
which the blond promptly returned. 

Mithrandir was about to excuse himself and leave the room, when 
Thranduil unexpectedly entered. 

“Mithrandir, my old friend! It is good to see you again! If only the 
circumstances were more pleasant!” Thranduil advanced on them and 
placed a hand on the Istar’s shoulder in welcome.

Mithrandir had risen from the bed and stood in front of the Woodland Elf. 
“You haven’t changed at all, my dear friend.”

Thranduil laughed warmly, shook Mithrandir’s shoulder slightly and then 
turned to welcome his other guests.

Glorfindel, who stood next to Erestor, studied Thranduil in surprise. It was 
as if he was looking at Legolas’ mirror image, save for the eyes. These 
were emerald and sparkled like a blanket of leaves, being caressed by 
Arien’s warm rays on a summer’s day. “Sire.” He hadn’t intended to 
address Thranduil in that manner, but instinctively realized the other’s 
qualities.

“Bah, no one calls me that,” said Thranduil, smiling at Glorfindel. “If you 
must address me formally, you may call me my Lord, but I would prefer 
you use my given name.” He had heard many tales of the fabled Balrog 
Slayer and had always been curious about Glorfindel. “Your friends are 
being well taken care of and you are welcome to stay here as long as you 
desire.” His gaze shifted from Glorfindel, who was clearly a bit stunned, 
to Erestor. He had never met Elrond’s chief advisor before. “And you 
must be Erestor.”

“Yes, I am.” Erestor exchanged a puzzled look with his father. Was it 
Mithrandir’s intention to keep their relationship a secret or make it known 
that they were father and son?

Mithrandir caught an echo of his son’s thoughts and made a very 
important decision. Looking Thranduil in the eyes, he said, “Erestor is also 
my son.”

Thranduil’s eyes widened marginally, but the Elf managed to hide his 
surprise extraordinary well. “Any child of yours is always welcome in my 
home,” he said eventually, his face alight with a warm smile. 

‘Thank you,” said Erestor, thanking his father for admitting the truth and 
Thranduil for making him feel welcome. 

Thranduil placed an arm around Mithrandir’s shoulder and said, “Do you 
fancy some Dwarven spirits, my friend? You look like you need a strong 
drink.”

Glorfindel arched an eyebrow. “Dwarven spirits?”

“They are a bit strong,” said Thranduil, “But Erestor and you are more 
than welcome to join us. I just thought you might want some… privacy.” 
He wriggled his eyebrows suggestively. 

Glorfindel actually blushed, much to Erestor’s delight. “He is right, love,” 
said the dark-haired advisor, pulling Glorfindel toward him. 

Mithrandir accepted Thranduil’s invitation for several reasons. One of 
them was that he did want Erestor and Glorfindel to have some privacy. 
He also wanted to inquire about Rúmil and when he could visit with the 
Elf. Rúmil had made quite an impression on him and for the first time in 
centuries, he was beginning to feel something akin to passionate love 
again.

Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.

Part 30


“What is troubling you, my dear friend?” Now that they had ventured into 
the corridor, Thranduil’s tone changed ever so slightly, revealing concern. 

“Rúmil, the Elf you cared for… How does he fare?” Mithrandir had long 
ago stopped trying to hide things from Thranduil. They had become good 
friends when Thranduil had mourned losing Remmen and knew one 
another best. 

“Ah, is that it…” mumbled Thranduil slowly, realizing his friend’s true 
reason for inquiring. “That young Elf has captured your heart, my old 
friend?”

“Humpf! A moment ago I was your dear friend and now I am your old 
friend?”

“I am merely teasing. Forgive me.” But the wicked expression in 
Thranduil’s eyes told a different story. “Why don’t we visit with him?”

Now that Thranduil was looking after Rúmil, Mithrandir decided his 
friend needed to know the truth. “He sacrificed himself for me and was 
mortally injured. He died and…”

Thranduil’s eyes narrowed. “You pulled him back?” That would explain 
the hint of Mithrandir’s being that he had sensed in Rúmil when he had 
examined him. Not many knew he was an accomplished healer – he had to 
be with his people constantly being the target of poisonous spiders and 
lethal Orcs. 

“Yes, I strengthened him by feeding him some of my life energy. I 
couldn’t let him die.” Mithrandir’s gaze met Thranduil’s and read 
understanding in the emerald eyes. “I am afraid I am falling in love with 
him.”

Thranduil smiled ruefully. “Had I possessed the power to save Remmen’s 
life I would have done so,” admitted the blond. “And why are you afraid 
to fall in love with Rúmil? You have been alone for so long. It is about 
time you chose a companion, and we Elves are loyal lovers!”

Mithrandir playfully slapped Thranduil’s shoulder, thankful that Legolas’ 
love had kept the Woodland King on Arda. “I missed our bantering.”

Thranduil opened the door to Rúmil’s room and gave the healer who was 
sitting with his patient permission to leave. Taking the seat the healer had 
just vacated, he checked Rúmil’s vital signs and found them satisfactory. 
“He is in a deep, healing sleep.”

Mithrandir now approached as well and carefully sat down on the side of 
the bed. After a moment’s hesitation he claimed Rúmil’s hand, cradling it 
within his own. “It is the strangest thing, Thranduil. As I sit here my heart 
fills with love for him. Is this folly?” He looked at the blond Elf, 
wondering what having these feelings meant for him. 

“Loving someone is never folly,” said Thranduil, once he had finished 
examining Rúmil. He covered the healing Elf with a warm blanket and 
then sat back, meeting Mithrandir’s gaze. “Does he return your feelings?”

“I don’t know,” admitted Mithrandir. “I don’t think so.”

“He died for you,” said Thranduil, pondering this situation.

“He would have died for Erestor, Glorfindel, or any of our companions. 
He has a noble heart, this young one.”

“But he chose to stay close to *you* and protect *you*,” said Thranduil, 
realizing Mithrandir was afraid to hope Rúmil would answer his feelings. 
“I would suggest you ask him when he wakes again, which should be 
within the next few hours.” After giving Mithrandir another long look, he 
added, “You prefer to sit with him, don’t you?”

“Yes, I do. Would you check on Orophin as well?” Mithrandir loving 
caressed Rúmil’s hand. “He saw me in my true form, something I never 
wanted to happen. But what is done is done and cannot be undone.”

Thranduil pushed himself to his feet and walked toward the doorway. “My 
friend, find out when he wakes up.”

Mithrandir nodded, indicating he understood and then sat quietly at 
Rúmil’s bedside, whilst Thranduil moved on to his next patient.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“I should also be at Rúmil’s side!” Haldir, exasperated, glared at Legolas. 
“Why did your father put them in separate rooms?” 

“My father knows what he is doing,” said Legolas, coming to stand behind 
Haldir and massaging his lover’s tense shoulders. “My father said Rúmil is 
in a healing sleep and should be disturbed as little as possible. Trust in 
him.”

“Hal… dir?” Orophin blinked, slowly regaining consciousness. 

Elladan, who was seated at Orophin’s other side, immediately moved in 
closer and made sure he was in his lover’s view. “Orophin? You scared 
me!” 

Haldir realized it was time to step back and give Elladan a chance to prove 
himself as his brother’s lover. But it was hard, stepping back. He 
maintained his hold on Orophin’s hand though, needing the contact.

Thranduil unexpectedly entered, and advanced on his patient. “Ah, you are 
awake!” Pleased to find that Orophin had regained consciousness, he 
turned to an Elf, who was passing by, and asked him to bring food and 
water. He looked at Haldir, saw his son in law’s torn expression and 
nodded in understanding. It was hard to step back and let a lover move in. 
He had done that when Legolas had chosen Haldir as his mate. 

Orophin blinked again, wondering why these Elves were hovering over 
him. He had recognized Haldir and Elladan, but the two blonds were 
strangers to him. 

“I am Thranduil, and you are in the heart of Mirkwood. My healers have 
been looking after you.” Thranduil wondered if he should tell Orophin that 
Rúmil was still in a healing sleep, but he wasn’t sure Orophin knew his 
younger brother was wounded in the first place, so he remained quiet 
instead.

Orophin’s eyes widened at hearing the Woodland King introduce himself, 
but he was too exhausted to react to the words. Instead, he alternated 
between looking at Haldir and Elladan. “Did… everyone… survive?” 

“Yes, everyone survived,” said Haldir quickly, not wanting to worry 
Orophin when his brother was still in such a weakened state. And they 
*had* assured him that Rúmil would recover. “We found refuge here in 
Mirkwood. King Thranduil kindly took us in.”

Thranduil chuckled softly, earning an admonishing look from Legolas. At 
times he felt like a child and he just knew Legolas sometimes felt like the 
responsible parent. But he couldn’t help it. He was who he was. “You are 
welcome to stay here as long as you wish.” 

“Thank… you,” whispered Orophin, in a tired tone. Looking at Elladan, 
he added, “Wa…ter?” 

Hearing Orophin address Elladan instead of him, Haldir felt saddened. But 
then again, wasn’t it the normal way of life for the younger ones to take a 
mate? And hadn’t he done so himself without their knowledge? “Why 
don’t we leave the two of you alone? I am sure you have a lot to discuss.”

Orophin saw the ache in Haldir’s eyes, but lacked the strength and 
willpower to discuss this now and simply nodded his head once. “We 
will… talk… later.” Right now he wanted Elladan close – desperately.

Legolas kept an arm wrapped around Haldir’s shoulder, as they left the 
room. “Let me take you to our temporary quarters. I would rather dwell 
high up in our telain but that is too dangerous right now.”

“I don’t like living underground,” mumbled Haldir. 

“Neither do I, but we have no choice. At least here we are safe.” Legolas 
exchanged a last look with his father and then led Haldir to their rooms.

Thranduil suddenly found himself standing alone in the corridor. Alone – 
always alone. Clutching his former lover’s miniature portrait through the 
fabric of his robes, he wished he wasn’t alone any more. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elladan assisted Orophin to slowly sip the water. “How do you fare, my 
love?” He had studied the silver-haired Elf extensively and was relieved to 
find his lover’s expression lucid and aware. 

“I am tired,” whispered Orophin, who was slowly regaining his strength. 
“And my skin still burns.”

“The healer left behind a soothing balm, which I can apply again.” Elladan 
reached for the balm and began to smooth it onto the red, angry skin. “I 
am so glad you survived.” His relief nearly brought tears to his eyes. “I 
was so afraid I would lose you before I had the chance to tell you I love 
you!”

“I already knew… that you loved me,” said Orophin, still feeling fatigued. 
“But… I was afraid… to tell you… You are Lord Elrond’s son… and I am 
a sentry… Not a good match.”

“I don’t care about that!” Elladan suddenly exploded with emotion. “I love 
you and I want to be with you! No one – not even Sauron himself! – will 
keep me away from you!” He had applied the balm to all burns and now 
put it away, leaning in closer until his lips were only an inch away from 
Orophin’s. “I love you!”

“And I love you,” whispered Orophin, happily. “But—“

“No! No more buts! You and I belong together and I am not giving you 
up, ever!” Needing to prove his words, he gently claimed Orophin’s lips. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Magolion?  Where are you and what are you doing?” Elrohir had briefly 
stepped outside to accept the tray with food and wine one of Thranduil’s 
Elves had brought, and when he stepped inside again, he had found the 
dark-haired Elf gone.

“I am here, Elrohir. Don’t worry.” Magolion had stepped into the 
bathroom to wash the grime and dried blood from his face. “I am feeling 
much better.” He had taken off his shirt in order to wash up and looked at 
Elrohir via the mirror when the half-Elf appeared in the doorway. “It was 
the shock of being thrown off my feet.”

Elrohir placed the tray on a side table and walked toward the other Elf, 
studying him by looking at his reflection. “There is something different 
about you.” He saw it in the eyes, but couldn’t label the sensation. 

Still looking at Elrohir in the mirror, Magolion nodded once. “Something 
has changed for me.”

“And what is that?” Elrohir turned Magolion around and embraced him. 

“I have made peace with myself.” Running his fingers through Elrohir’s 
long hair, he smiled calmly. “When I pushed Erestor out of harm’s way I 
knew I could pay the ultimate price and die myself. But the Valar decided 
differently and I lived. I tried to make my amends. It is now up to Erestor 
to decide where we go from here.”

Elrohir listened patiently, rubbing the soft skin of Magolion’s back. 

“I realized that Erestor means something to me. I am not sure if I love him 
as a brother should, but when I realized he was about to be crushed by 
those rocks I had to act – had to get him into safety.” Magolion rested his 
head on Elrohir’s shoulder, breathing in the half-Elf’s spicy scent. Elrohir 
smelled of pine and herbs and he smiled, rubbing his cheek against the 
other’s shoulder. “I have changed. I have changed a great deal and I 
finally realize I want to continue on this path and never return to my old 
ways.”

Elrohir nodded, still stroking the smooth skin beneath his fingertips.

“I hope that Erestor will see that I changed my ways, but I also know that 
it will take time. I spent most of my life making him miserable. I cannot 
undo that in one moment.” Magolion raised his head and looked Elrohir in 
the eyes. “But at least I feel more worthy of you now.”

Elrohir smiled kindly. “More worthy?”

“Yes… I didn’t want you to know about the attraction I felt for you as 
long as I was this despicable person. I feel more deserving of your love 
now.”

“You have come a long way,” remarked Elrohir passionately. “And you 
*are* worthy of my love.”

Magolion smiled regretfully. “I would have continued to hurt Erestor, and 
the ones close to him if it hadn’t been for you and your father. The two of 
you opened my eyes and made me face myself. I cannot thank you enough 
for that.” He placed the palm of his hand against Elrohir’s cheek, rubbing 
the smooth, facial skin. “And then I fell in love with you. I thought my 
love was utterly doomed and assumed an alias.”

“I knew all along who you were,” said Elrohir, smiling weakly. “But you 
felt comfortable pretending you were someone else so I let you.” Running 
a fingertip along Magolion’s upper lip, he added, “Give Erestor time. He 
needs some peace and quiet to work through everything that has happened 
to him.”

“I understand that. I just wish…” Magolion didn’t get a change to finish, 
finding his lips otherwise engaged.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Erestor?” Glorfindel had finished combing his lover’s hair, removing the 
charred bits. After braiding it into a loose plait, he remained kneeling on 
the bed behind him. “Why can I no longer sense your thoughts?”

Erestor looked at him from over his shoulder. “Maybe it only works when 
I am in danger?”

“Maybe you don’t want me to know your thoughts right now?” Glorfindel 
knew he was treading on thin ice, but also realized they had to discuss this 
sooner or later. And he had decided sooner would be best.

Erestor moved on the bed until he was sitting cross-legged, facing 
Glorfindel. “Maybe,” he admitted reluctantly. “Where do we stand, 
Glorfindel?”

Glorfindel swallowed hard. Still kneeling in front of Erestor, he gathered 
his beloved’s hands in his. “I talked to Lindir and Elrond after you left. 
Elrond even gave me a journal to write my thoughts down. I realized I had 
been running away from you for a long time. Well, I pushed you away to 
be exact.”

“Why?” Erestor felt hopeful now that Glorfindel was finally showing 
some insight into his feelings and motives.

Glorfindel released a deep sigh. “I lost everyone dear to me when 
Gondolin fell,” he explained, caressing Erestor’s long fingers. “And even 
worse, I lost myself. When I was reborn, I felt deserted, and utterly alone. 
And then you professed your love for me. But I knew it couldn’t -- 
wouldn’t -- last. That you would leave me, desert me like all the others 
had, and I wasn’t strong enough to take that risk and commit to you. When 
you left for Lothlórien I was convinced I was right; you had finally 
deserted me. But Elrond and Lindir showed me differently.”

Erestor had listened breathlessly, staring at Glorfindel with hope in his 
dark eyes. 

“I made so many mistakes, Erestor.” Tears built in his eyes. “I will never 
forgive myself for being too tired to comfort you during those nights when 
you cried yourself to sleep.”

“Oh, meleth…” Unable to remain passive, Erestor gently pressed his lips 
against Glorfindel. “I forgive you.”

Glorfindel began to sob, his swimming eyes pleadingly fastening on 
Erestor’s. “You…do? You forgive…me?” He had hoped Erestor that 
would understand and forgive, but to actually hear the words made him 
cry.

Erestor nodded. “Glorfindel, I never stopped loving you. I knew there was 
a reason why you were acting in that way, but I was a coward too. I also 
made mistakes. Don’t take the blame entirely, part of it is mine.”

“I want to bind myself to you,” stated Glorfindel unexpectedly. “I want 
you to be a part of me.” Anguish coursed through him, remembering a 
time when Erestor had wanted them to bind. “I will never reject you 
again!”

Erestor’s eyes hadn’t stayed dry either, and were now also releasing hot 
tears – but from happiness this time. “I want that too.”

“You are the love of my life and when you left… I never knew such 
despair before.” Glorfindel rubbed Erestor’s hands, trying to convince 
himself his lover was truly close and accepting him into his life again. 
“Would you… Do you want to…?” He had never found it hard to utter 
those words before, but this time he couldn’t. 

“Are you asking me if I want to make love with you?” said Erestor, taking 
an educated guess. “It is my heart’s desire.”

But suddenly Glorfindel sensed a trace of hesitance in Erestor’s voice and 
it made him frown. “We don’t have to do this now… I can wait.”

“No, I want to make love, but…” Erestor blushed, and lost the courage to 
express his greatest desire. “I… I…” 

“What is it, love?” Glorfindel wondered what he was missing and thought 
back to all the times they had made love before. Erestor had always been 
an eager participant so what was different now? 

“It is nothing,” said Erestor, dismissively. “How do you want me?” 

Glorfindel suddenly felt alarmed, but wasn’t sure why. Erestor had asked 
that question many times before, but this time something was different. 
This time he saw the disappointment in the dark eyes.

Erestor unbuttoned his robes and let them slide down his shoulders. “Oh, I 
do love you, Glorfindel. Stop worrying.”

What was it? What was he missing? Not knowing what Erestor was 
holding back was driving Glorfindel insane. When Erestor briefly left the 
bed to step out of the robes, Glorfindel cringed at the marks Sauron had 
left behind on his lover’s body, but still… there was something else 
troubling him. 

Naked now, Erestor returned to the bed, and laid down on his back, 
spreading his legs in invitation. “How do you want me?”

And suddenly the missing pieces of the puzzle fell into place. “No, how do 
*you* want *me*?” He gently pulled Erestor back into a sitting position 
and studied the suddenly large eyes. Erestor hadn’t thought he would 
figure it out. “I remember now… I remember the times when you asked to 
take me instead. I never said yes, did I?” 

Erestor’s desire was quickly dwindling and he used a corner of the sheet to 
cover himself up. “Must we discuss this now?” He was blushing to the 
roots of his hair and avoided Glorfindel’s gaze at all cost.

“Yes, we must.” Glorfindel lifted Erestor’s chin so the dark-haired Elf was 
forced to look at him. Vexed, he realized that Erestor had closed his eyes. 
“Open your eyes and look at me.”

Erestor sighed and did as he was told. “It is of no importance.”

“Oh, but I disagree. It *is* important. I always told you I would let you 
take me the next time we made love, but when that time arrived I would 
take you again. I have been such a fool!” He had brushed off his lover’s 
needs to feed his own. “Do you wish to take me, love? And answer 
truthfully.”

“I… I would savor the experience…” mumbled Erestor in an insecure 
tone. “I would like to be inside you… Just once… To know how it feels.”

Glorfindel felt like a bastard for never having honored his lover’s wishes 
before. “I am so sorry for mistreating you, love.”

Erestor managed a weak smile. “As I said before; it is of no importance.” 
He felt awkward now that Glorfindel was looking at him in *that* way – a 
predatory way.

“Please make love to me, Erestor.” Glorfindel quickly removed his clothes 
and then scooted closer to Erestor, folding his arms around him. “Believe 
me, I want this too.”

But Erestor remained unconvinced. “You never wanted this before.”

“Because I was a fool and a coward – running away from my feelings and 
needs.” Glorfindel took hold of Erestor’s hand and placed it against his 
bare chest. “We have made love before, meleth. You know what to do.”

“But I never…” He had never been on top before! “I don’t know if I will 
be able to please you and I am not certain you really want this.”

“Oh, but I do want this!” said Glorfindel passionately. He guided Erestor’s 
hands to his hardening flesh and kissed him passionately. Running the 
fingers of his free hand down his lover’s back, he thrust against him to 
prove his desire. “Believe me,” he panted softly, after releasing Erestor’s 
now bruised lips.

Feeling Glorfindel harden beneath his touch sparked Erestor’s own 
passion and he moaned softly, leaning in to return as good a kiss as he had 
been given. Bruising Glorfindel’s lips in a demanding kiss, his fingers 
curled around the blond’s hot flesh, stroking firmly. Suddenly passion 
flared between them and he felt on fire.

Glorfindel cunningly brought up his arms behind Erestor’s back, spread 
his legs and took the dark-haired Elf down with him. Looking at the raven-
haired beauty hovering above him, he gently stroked the soft skin, staying 
clear of the burns. He saw the same specks of fire in Erestor’s eyes as he 
had seen in Sauron’s keep and this time he knew it wasn’t his imagination. 
Liquid fire swam in Erestor’s eyes and he greedily devoured his lover’s 
lips. Erestor’s erection pressed against his opening and Glorfindel 
suddenly realized their problem. “Oil, love. We need oil.”

Frustrated, Erestor actually released a growl. “Where…?”

“Look in my pockets,” advised Glorfindel. He usually kept some 
sandalwood oil close to untangle his wayward hair.

Erestor regretted moving off of Glorfindel, but didn’t have a choice. What 
he had always wanted was within reach – Glorfindel would let him take 
him, and he needed that oil.

Glorfindel whistled softly in appreciation, seeing Erestor’s firm buttocks 
as his lover bent down to search the pockets of his breeches. “Don’t take 
too long, you tease.” It amazed him how good it felt to reverse roles; it 
was something he could definitely become used to. Stretching his body, he 
grabbed a pillow and pushed it beneath his hips, elevating them. “Come 
here, my love. Don’t make me wait,” he purred seductively.

Erestor hurried back to his lover, almost dropping the phial with oil when 
he saw the blond in this state of abandon. He had never seen Glorfindel 
surrender before! 

“Oh, you are so sweet,” whispered Glorfindel, eagerly claiming Erestor’s 
hand and pulling the dark-haired Elf toward him. “Allow me.” Having 
seen Erestor fumble nervously with the phial he judged it best to take over 
before they ended up with glass shards in their bed. He managed to take 
hold of the oil, removed the stopper and let a generous amount of the 
liquid drip onto his lover’s erection. “Take me…”

Wide-eyed, Erestor allowed Glorfindel to guide him. “No, I should 
prepare—“

Glorfindel shushed Erestor with another kiss. Relaxing his body, he 
savored the sensation of his lover sliding deeper inside him. “Oh, we 
should have done this centuries ago. I was such a fool!” He stilled briefly 
now that Erestor was buried to the hilt to adjust to the bulk inside him. 
“Don’t cry,” he whispered, catching his lover’s tears on the tips of his 
fingers. “Please, don’t cry.”

“I cannot help it,” panted Erestor softly, “These are tears of joy.” He had 
always wondered how it would feel -- being inside his lover -- to be a part 
of Glorfindel and now he knew. Lowering himself onto his elbows, he 
nuzzled the blond’s throat, licking and nibbling softly. “This feels… 
good.” He blanketed the golden-haired Elf with his body, amazed at the 
fact that he hadn’t come yet. 

Glorfindel wrapped his arms around Erestor and waited for his lover to 
make eye contact. “Why don’t you thrust, love?”

“I don’t want this to be over – ever.” Erestor stared at Glorfindel with 
large, warm eyes. “I want to stay like this forever.”

“Meleth? I don’t know about you, but some sort of release would be more 
than welcome.” Glorfindel couldn’t help himself and raised his hips. 
Apparently his aim was still perfect as his lover’s erection brushed that 
very pleasurable spot inside him. “Oh, yes.”

Now that Glorfindel was taking himself, Erestor’s own need flared and he 
thrust experimentally. 

“Ooooooh….” Glorfindel moaned, thrust back and soon they had 
established a comfortable rhythm. Raising a hand, he let his fingers comb 
through his lover’s raven hair. “We can be like this forever, Erestor. Time 
and time again.”

Finally understanding that things had really changed between them, 
Erestor nodded and thrust more forcefully, repeatedly rubbing his lover’s 
pleasure gland. Suddenly the tight passage around him contracted and hot 
cream splashed onto his belly. “You came…” Part of him had wondered if 
Glorfindel truly enjoyed being on the receiving end, but now he stopped 
doubting his lover’s words. Releasing a triumphant growl, he finally found 
release and collapsed on top of his lover, letting Glorfindel hold him.

But there was one effect neither of them had foreseen. Bright, red – nearly 
golden—fire erupted inside their minds, driving them toward each other. 
In a fire fed dance their fëar moved closer, intertwined and only separated 
once their feelings of ecstasy had worn off. 

Panting hard, Erestor searched Glorfindel’s satiated eyes. “I don’t know… 
what that was…about.”

Glorfindel, feeling incredibly sated and comfortable, lazily caressed his 
lover’s face. “I had a taste of that before -- when you first reached out to 
me. You left me in ecstasy that first time. Mithrandir said I had gotten a 
taste of your love, powered by your Istar abilities.”

“I am too tired to think this over,” admitted Erestor, who rolled off of his 
lover and lay down on his side, watching Glorfindel’s dilated pupils and 
topaz irises. “None of that now, please.” He snuggled up to the blond, 
enjoying being held close as Glorfindel buried him a hug. “Did you really 
not mind me taking you?”  
 

Glorfindel felt pangs of guilt and regret, looking into Erestor’s large, 
questioning eyes. He had made so many mistakes! “I welcomed it. How 
can you doubt that? We shared an amazingly intense climax together. Do 
you really think we would have experienced that… fire… if I hadn’t been 
enjoying feeling you inside of me?”

“I was just wondering,” mumbled Erestor, once more resting his head on 
Glorfindel’s chest. “Because you never wanted to do it this way before.”

“I was a fool,” repeated Glorfindel, kissing the top of Erestor’s hair and 
cursing Sauron for putting these burns onto his lover’s flesh. “I didn’t 
know what I had until I lost you. I vow I will never push you away ever 
again.”

“I like that,” mumbled Erestor in a sleepy tone. Finally finding peace of 
mind in Glorfindel’s arms, he slipped into a restful sleep.

Sleep however eluded Glorfindel for a very long time, but he found some 
measure of comfort in the fact that he had managed to reclaim his lover. 
Now he only had to fully convince Erestor that things were different -- 
better -- between them from now on! 

Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine

Title: Love of my Life.
Author: Morgana. 
Author's Email: Morganalebeau@yahoo.com 
Web page: http://www.avalon.cobweb.nl
Main pairings; Elrond/Lindir, Erestor/Glorfindel and Haldir/Legolas. 
'Side' pairings; Glorfindel/OMC (Magolion) Elrohir/Magolion, 
Haldir/Legolas, Rumil/Mithrandir, Elladan/Orophin
Rating: NC-17. 
Summary: Like most couples who are together for some time, Glorfindel 
and Erestor are facing some commitment issues, which are made worse by 
miscommunication and the arrival of Erestor's not so nice brother 
Magolion. Problems follow. Taking a break from the relationship (and not 
by his choice) Erestor decides to visit Lothlórien to find some peace of 
mind there. Elladan accompanies him. But during their stay in Lothlórien 
disaster strikes; Erestor and Orophin are taken prisoner by Orcs. 
Glorfindel realizes the huge mistake he made in letting Erestor go. But can 
he still turn the tide and rescue his beloved from his terrible fate? A 
fellowship <eg> is formed and they are sent to rescue the poor chief 
advisor.
Disclaimer: Not mine, Tolkien’s. Hum, I guess Magolion is mine… And 
so is Remmen… 
Warning: mpreg, angst, graphic violence in later chapters, AU. I failed to 
get the times lines correct. The story wouldn’t work otherwise. 
Author’s Note: Beta read by Sulien. All remaining mistakes are mine. FB 
is always welcome, but flames get send to Sauron!


Part 31


Mithrandir reacted at once when Rúmil stirred. He had been keeping this 
vigil for hours now, and had watched closely, hoping the Galadhel would 
regain consciousness. However, he wasn’t prepared for the pain-filled yelp 
that left Rúmil’s dry, chapped lips. “All is well, Rúmil. All is well.” He 
acted quickly, moved into Rúmil’s line of sight and squeezed the other’s 
hand, showing his charge he wasn’t alone. “We are safe now.”

Rúmil felt disorientated and half expected to find the Nazgûl looming over 
him. He had dreamt of them and those dreams hadn’t been pleasant. They 
had haunted him down and had killed him several times. Shaking like a 
leaf, his gaze latched onto Mithrandir’s form, hoping to find a sense of 
safety when focusing on the Wizard. Once Mithrandir’s face came in to 
his view his vision blurred again. Instead of the old, wrinkled face, he saw 
that of a young, fair Elf. But he instinctively knew he wasn’t looking at an 
ordinary Elf. This was one of the Maia he was looking upon. 

Mithrandir forced himself to stay in place, knowing Rúmil’s vision would 
clear quickly and show him in his normal appearance, that of an old, gray-
haired Wizard. “Try to remain calm, my dearest friend. The wound the 
Nazgûl inflicted will continue to hamper you for the next few days and it’s 
important you rest.” Letting go of Rúmil’s hand, he reached for the carafe 
filled with water, poured a glass and then helped Rúmil sip. 

Rúmil’s big and questioning eyes remained trained on him and Mithrandir 
began to feel uncomfortable under their scrutiny. After easing Rúmil down 
onto the bed again, he sat back, creating some distance between them. 
Thranduil had told him to find out where Rúmil stood in this matter, but 
he didn’t think this was the right time to ask such questions. Rúmil needed 
to recover first.

Rúmil panted softly, trying to bite down the pain slashing through his back 
where the Nazgûl had buried his sword. He had so many questions, but his 
vocal chords wouldn’t cooperate. As a matter of fact, his entire body 
seemed to sabotage his intentions by remaining unresponsive.

“Go back to sleep, Rúmil.” Unable to maintain his distance when Rúmil 
was giving him such pleading looks, Mithrandir moved from his chair to 
the side of the bed. He was deeply touched, seeing Rúmil unsteadily reach 
for his hand. But the Elf’s coordination was off and Mithrandir acted 
instead, claiming Rúmil’s trembling hand and cradling it within his. 
“Sleep now,” he whispered, putting a minor spell on the recuperating Elf. 
The blue-gray eyes lost their awareness as Rúmil slipped under again. 
“Sleep tight, Rúmil. I won’t leave your side until you are well on your way 
to recovery.” He could afford to stay a few weeks. The Ring was still 
hidden, but it wouldn’t take Bilbo long to find it. When the moment came, 
he had to be ready. For now, he simply enjoyed looking at Rúmil.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erestor lazily remained in bed even though his instincts told him Arien 
had long risen. But here, underground, where sunlight didn’t penetrate, 
time mattered little. At times he heard noise coming from the corridor, but 
no one disturbed them. For one moment he wondered where his father had 
gone. He felt guilty that Mithrandir had felt the need to leave them alone. 
He wanted to spend time with Mithrandir, to get to know him, but before 
he could do that he had to sort out the chaos he had left behind when 
leaving Imladris.

“Why are you brooding?”

Glorfindel’s purring voice made him smile and he looked at his lover. 
Sometime during the night they had moved about in bed, and Glorfindel 
had ended up on his back, his head resting in Erestor’s lap. Reaching 
down, he began to stroke the golden hair. “I am thinking of my father.”

Glorfindel’s gaze remained locked with Erestor’s. “He was afraid you 
wouldn’t forgive him for keeping silent should Sauron tell you the truth.”

“Sauron told me that Mithrandir is my father, but I didn’t believe him at 
first,” recalled Erestor, “but when our situation became grave, Orophin 
suggested I reached out to him. When I sensed his thoughts I knew Sauron 
had told the truth.”

Glorfindel raised a hand and caressed Erestor’s face. “Do you know that 
you reached out to me when those Orcs took you?”

Erestor frowned, puzzled. “I did?”

“Yes, I heard your call and I armed myself. I was on my way to the stables 
when Elrohir and Magolion came upon me. They tried to stop me, but I 
told them that you needed me and that I would leave no matter what.” He 
had noticed the way Erestor had tensed at hearing his brother’s name and 
said, “You might not believe it, but Magolion and I worked hard to 
abandon our former ways and adopt new ones. I didn’t trust him at first 
either, but he even apologized to Lindir for what happened in Lindon.”

Erestor’s eyes darkened with anger. “He hurt Lindir! No apology can 
make up for that!”

“But it is a start.” Glorfindel ran a fingertip along Erestor’s jaw line. “You 
have given me a second chance, why not do the same for him?”

“Because I love you. I don’t love him.” Frustrated, Erestor wished 
Glorfindel would understand. “My brother cannot be trusted!”

“Elrohir seems to trust him.” Glorfindel cringed, seeing a momentary 
return of the liquid fire in Erestor’s eyes. “Oh, love, you need to learn how 
to control that.”

Glorfindel’s comment at first didn’t make any sense to Erestor, but feeling 
the fire rise inside him, he immediately extinguished it. “Elrohir is just his 
latest victim.”

Glorfindel shook his head; his soft hair gently teasing Erestor’s skin. “I 
don’t think so.” But Erestor’s stubborn expression told him his lover was 
convinced Magolion was still evil. It was time to do away with this tension 
and introduce a new topic. “Elrond and Lindir were very happy when I left 
Imladris.”

Erestor’s expression immediately brightened. “Lindir has loved Elrond for 
a long time.”

“They seem well-matched,” said Glorfindel approvingly, “And what about 
us?”

Erestor ran his fingers through Glorfindel’s golden hair. “We will try to 
build a new, more solid relationship this time.”

“And we will bind ourselves,” added Glorfindel, knowing it was important 
to Erestor that he made this commitment. Therefore he blinked, seeing 
Erestor shake his head. “No? Why?”

“I don’t want you to bind yourself to me because I want that. I want you to 
commit to me because *you* want that.” A hint of sadness slipped into 
Erestor’s voice. “We must be open and honest about the things we want 
and don’t want. And yes, I know I haven’t been honest with you either. I 
felt… insecure… I was afraid to lose you… So I kept my thoughts to 
myself.”

“And I never asked what was troubling you. I turned around and fell 
asleep whilst you were crying beside me.” Glorfindel unexpectedly sat 
upright and kissed his lover. “I vow that it will never happen again.”

Erestor lay back and pulled Glorfindel with him. With their arms wrapped 
around them, they held each other close. “I hope so,” said Erestor 
thoughtfully, “But what will happen once we are home again? We will 
leave for Imladris in the next few days and what if we slip into our old 
habits?”

“We will make sure it won’t happen,” said Glorfindel confidently, running 
his fingertips up and down Erestor’s chest. “Maybe I could continue to 
speak with Elrond about my past. He helped me to put everything in 
perspective after you left.”

Erestor smiled, kissed Glorfindel’s brow and looked forward to going 
home again.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Elladan?” Elrohir slipped into the next room and easily spotted Elladan in 
the chair next to Orophin’s bed. 

Elladan smiled, cocked his head and welcomed his brother. “How is 
Magolion?”

“He has almost completely recovered. He is still a bit unsteady, but not 
seriously injured.” Elrohir looked at Orophin, finding the sentry in a deep 
sleep. They had been here only one day, but the burns were already 
beginning to fade. “What do the healers say about Orophin?”

“His healing ability is aiding his recovery. Apparently, it wasn’t working 
when they were in the keep with Sauron, but he is growing stronger 
again.” Elladan signaled for Elrohir to approach and his twin sat down on 
the armrest of his chair. “What troubles you?” He knew his twin well 
enough to know Elrohir had a reason for seeking him out.

“Did you tell Orophin you love him yet?” Elrohir searched his twin’s face 
and read the answer to his question in the calm, gray eyes.

“Yes, I did. And he told me he loved me in turn.” Elladan smiled happily. 
“I will ask him to come to Imladris with me once he is fit to travel.”

“It is a strange thing,” pondered Elrohir aloud, “The three of them always 
were together and now Haldir has found a new home here in Mirkwood. 
Orophin will come to Imladris with us and Rúmil…”

“Rúmil…” Elladan frowned. “Will he come to Imladris as well?”

“I doubt it. He is one the Galadhrim, and unbound. His heart will tell him 
to go home to the Golden Wood.” Elrohir reached for his twin’s hand and 
Elladan indulged him, linking their fingers. “I want to go home too,” he 
said honestly. “Father will worry until the day we come home to him.”

Elladan nodded. “Recovery will take Orophin a few more days, but then 
we should be able to leave. Do you think Erestor and Glorfindel will 
accompany us?”

“I don’t know about Erestor. He might want to stay close to his father.” 
Elrohir smiled. “I never thought he could be Mithrandir’s son.”

“Neither did I,” admitted Elladan. 

“Could the two of you… be quiet? I am… trying… to sleep,” came 
Orophin’s soft, amused voice. He blinked and looked at the twins. “Have 
some… mercy… on me.”

Elrohir smiled brilliantly and leaned in closer. “You gave us a scare, 
Orophin. My brother especially.”

“That was not… my intent,” said Orophin, who still felt tired and weak. 

Elladan left the chair and sat down on the side of the bed, smiling 
adoringly at the sentry. “Is there anything I can do to make you more 
comfortable, melethen?”

Orophin’s smile became radiant, hearing Elladan call him that. “I can 
think… of several… things.”

“Behave!” Elrohir, grinning wickedly, got to his feet and walked over to 
the doorway. He knew when to leave them alone and afford them some 
privacy. “You aren’t *up* yet to playing such games!”

“Behave… yourself,” whispered Orophin, enjoying the bantering, and 
staring at Elladan. 

Elladan heard the door close behind him, signaling his brother had left, 
and then leaned in closer to kiss Orophin. The injured Elf tried to return 
the kiss, but lacked his usual strength and stamina. Elladan pulled back, 
and looked into Orophin’s eyes, which were growing unfocused again. 
“We have the rest of our lives left to misbehave. Now sleep.”

And sleep was exactly what Orophin did.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elrohir found Magolion naked, seated on the bed, and re-braiding his 
damp hair. Apparently, the dark-haired Elf had used his absence to clean 
up and wash his hair. The pleasant scent of berries and lavender floated 
through the room – a strange, almost exotic combination. 

“Ah, there you are.” Magolion had wondered where Elrohir had gone 
when he had emerged from the bathroom. 

“I spoke with my brother,” said Elrohir, taking in Magolion’s form. He 
had never seen him naked before and his body reacted instantly. Heat rose 
inside him, causing him to grow hard. Magolion however continued to 
braid his hair and seemed oblivious of his predicament. So far they had 
only shared a few kisses when they had kept watch over the others at night 
and this was their first moment alone – and safe.

Magolion wondered about the half-Elf, who remained standing near the 
doorway, but as his gaze dropped, he encountered the reason for Elrohir’s 
unease. The Peredhel was hard, his skin flushed and the eyes had darkened 
to black. “Come over here, Elrohir.” Sitting cross-legged, he waited for 
Elrohir to join him on the bed. “We need to talk.”

“Talk?” Elrohir had hoped they would be doing other, more carnal and 
pleasurable things! Not talk! 

Magolion nodded once. “We do need to talk first. I never experienced 
anything like this before. Until now, I only made conquests to hurt my 
brother’s feelings. I never had a lover. Things are different now and I 
don’t want to make any mistakes.”

Elrohir had calmed down during Magolion’s speech. “I must agree. You 
are right.”

“We should find out what we want this relationship to be about and where 
we are headed. If it is just a fling or something more.” Magolion studied 
Elrohir’s expressive gray eyes. “To me it is more – a lot more than a fling. 
I need to know where you stand.” He thought he knew, but they had to say 
it.

“To me it is love,” said Elrohir determinedly. “I know that our love will 
meet with some suspicion on Erestor’s part, and even my father will be 
displeased for some time, but I am willing to face their judgment in order 
to be with you.”

“It isn’t fair that you should pay for my past mistakes.” Magolion drew in 
a deep breath. “You changed me and I would lay down my life to save 
yours. I love you so much.” Rubbing his fingers along Elrohir’s cheek, his 
heart fluttered, seeing the half-Elf close his eyes and lean into the caress. 
“I am yours as long as I will live.”

Elrohir opened his eyes, smiled, and began to remove his clothes. “You 
already have a head start on me,” he said teasingly. 

Magolion sat back and watched Elrohir undress. Once they were both 
naked, they embraced, kissing sweetly. He had no idea what Elrohir liked 
in bed, what his lover’s preferences were and wondered if he should ask. 
But his questions were answered when Elrohir pushed him down onto his 
back, eagerly licking his way down his throat. “Oh, yesssss,” he purred in 
delight.

Elrohir smiled, and took his time exploring his lover’s body. Moving 
above Magolion, he was thrilled to find that the dark-haired Elf reacted to 
his every touch. His lover was already squirming beneath him, begging to 
be touched in more intimate places. Elrohir instinctively realized there 
wouldn’t be much foreplay. They had been working steadily to this point 
and it was time to release the sensual pressure that had been building. 
Raising himself on all fours, he predatorily looked down at his lover. 
Magolion’s eyes had taken on a dark green color and his lover was panting 
softly, rubbing his groin against his lower body. “Take yourself for me?”

Green eyes widened with delight. “If that is your wish…” Elrohir 
unexpectedly grabbed hold of him, and rolled him atop. Straddling 
Elrohir’s hips, Magolion leaned in closer, kissed him and then reached for 
the oil he had used to rub onto his skin. “Like this?” 

Elrohir smiled coyly, finding Magolion’s hands were already coating his 
throbbing erection with the sweet oil. “Oh, yes…” Letting Magolion set 
their pace and take control, he watched entranced as the dark-haired Elf 
raised himself in order to slowly lower himself again. The tip of his hard 
flesh brushed against his lover’s tight opening and he moaned in need 
when the head began to push inside. 

Magolion’s brow furrowed with concentration. Slowly, he took in more of 
his lover’s length until his buttocks rested in Elrohir’s lap. With Elrohir 
completely sheathed inside him, he relished the feeling of the half-Elf 
being a part of him. Supporting himself by placing the palms of his hands 
against Elrohir’s chest, he began to move. 

“Oh yes, take yourself.” Elrohir dazedly stared at his lover, who had 
thrown back his head and was now riding him – hard. Grabbing 
Magolion’s hips, he offered the dark-haired Elf some additional support, 
but he still let his lover set the pace. Magolion bit his bottom lip, and a 
single droplet of blood flowed down his chin, which Elrohir caught with a 
fingertip. “So wild…” Unable to hold back any longer, he thrust hard, 
making Magolion groan at the new sensation. 

Magolion forced his eyes open, and looked at his lover. Elrohir definitely 
had a smug smile on his face, encouraging him to take himself faster. 
Magolion’s hair danced against his back and a fine layer of sweat formed 
on his body when he pushed himself to his limits. Intend on giving Elrohir 
as much pleasure as possible, he used his inner muscle to squeeze his 
lover’s flesh.

“Ai!” Elrohir grabbed a handful of his lover’s raven mane and pulled 
Magolion close enough to kiss him. Possessing his beloved’s mouth, he 
heard Magolion yelp softly when he thrust particularly aggressively. But 
the thrust had the desired result and pushed Magolion over the edge.

Magolion literally saw stars, finally finding release. Hot cream dripped 
onto Elrohir’s stomach and he almost collapsed atop of the half-Elf, but 
his lover supported him, as Elrohir delivered a few more deep thrusts. Oh, 
he would definitely be sore for the next few days, but making love to 
Elrohir was worth it! 

Elrohir had arched his back, and spilled himself inside his lover’s body. 
Waves of intense pleasure swept through him, and when they finally faded 
away, he grew aware of the fact that his lover had collapsed on top of him. 
Bringing up his arms behind Magolion’s back, he rolled them onto their 
sides. They still lay facing each other, but rested more comfortably. He 
was about to slowly pull out when Magolion’s gaze met his. 

“Don’t. Not yet.”

“But… That cannot be comfortable.”

Magolion brushed Elrohir’s brow with his lips. “I want to feel you inside 
of me for as long as possible.”

Eager to oblige his lover, Elrohir draped one leg over Magolion’s hip and 
pulled him close, making sure they remained connected. “Like this?”

“Thank you,” whispered Magolion sleepily. “I have wanted this for so 
long… but I never thought… you would think me… worthy.” Now that a 
lot of his tension had found a way out, Magolion relaxed and drifted off 
into sleep. 

Elrohir held his lover close, wondering about Magolion and remembering 
the other’s former dark ways. But that was in the past and the future lay 
ahead of them, open and inviting. “I love you,” he whispered, and pressed 
a kiss on his lover’s hair. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

One week later.

“Ada? They are about to leave. We should say our goodbyes.” Legolas 
entered his father’s temporary room, knowing Thranduil longed to return 
to the telain as much as he did, but as long as the threat of Dol Guldur 
remained they had to stay underground. 

Thranduil was seated on the bed, cross-legged, and looking at Remmen’s 
image. He held the portrait in his hands, and his thumb gently caressed the 
small canvas. 

“Ada?” Legolas’ heart broke all over again, remembering the grief 
Thranduil had gone through when his mate had died. “I miss him too.” 
Sitting down next to Thranduil, he wrapped an arm around the elder Elf’s 
waist. “Don’t you think it is time for you to find a new mate?”

Thranduil laughed – strangely bitter. “Legolas, my heart will always 
belong to your father. How can I take a lover when Remmen remains in 
my heart?”

“He wouldn’t want you to wither away.” Legolas studied Thranduil’s 
emerald eyes. “I wish you would find someone to share your life with. 
You deserve someone who loves you.” 

“Why don’t you concentrate on your lover?” suggested Thranduil. “Are 
Haldir and you truly happy?”

“Yes, we are,” said Legolas sweetly. “And he will stay here in Mirkwood. 
He won’t return to the Golden Wood, even when Celeborn’s call comes.”

“I am happy for you.” Thranduil brushed a wayward strand of silver hair 
behind his son’s pointy ear. “So they are leaving?”

“Yes. Orophin has made a full recovery and wants to stay close to his 
lover. He will accompany the twins to Imladris.”

“And what about Erestor?” Thranduil had seen Mithrandir and Erestor 
often talk to one another this last week, and understood if a week wasn’t 
enough for them. 

“Erestor and Glorfindel will also return to Imladris. They will all journey 
together.”

“And Mithrandir?” The Wizard had divided his time between his son and 
Rúmil, and he had seen Mithrandir grown more attached to the sentry, 
who was only slowly recovering. Rúmil hadn’t left his bed yet, and his 
back still hampered him. 

“He will stay.” Legolas arched an eyebrow. “I do think his staying has a 
lot to do with the fact that Rúmil will remain here too. They are drawn to 
each other.”

“You think the attraction is mutual?” Thranduil thought so too, but 
Mithrandir remained unconvinced to act on it. 

“I do.” Legolas gave Thranduil a thoughtful look. It seemed everyone had 
found love, except for his father, who deserved it most in his view.

“I will join you in a moment, my son. I merely wish to freshen up first.” 
He slipped his former lover’s portrait back into a pocket and then allowed 
Legolas to hug him. “You are a delight,” he said, complimenting his son. 
“Now go. I will join you shortly.”

Legolas’ heart felt heavy, leaving his father’s rooms. 

Haldir, who had been waiting for him in the corridor, saw immediately 
that his lover’s mood had darkened.  He hadn’t thought it possible, but 
Thranduil had become more of a father to him than Celeborn. There was 
something about the elder Woodland Elf that touched him deeply. 
Legolas’ expression told him that his husband was in no mood for 
conversation and they walked in silence, finally joining the Imladris’ party 
that was about to leave.

Equipped with some of Thranduil’s finest horses, they waited patiently for 
the Woodland King to join them. Especially Glorfindel had realized he’d 
had misconceptions where the ruler was concerned and had been surprised 
to discover he actually liked the Elf. His gaze shifted from Erestor to the 
twins, both flanked by their lovers. Elrohir and Magolion had let go of any 
pretence and now openly admitted their love. Elladan and Orophin also 
reveled in their love for each other. It was a true delight to see the twins 
happy.

There was only one thing that troubled Glorfindel; Erestor. His lover still 
refused to consider the possibility that Magolion had truly changed his 
ways and avoided dealing with his brother as much as possible. As far as 
Glorfindel knew, Erestor had only spoken with Magolion once, and that 
had been to formally thank him for saving his life. But there had been 
suspicion in his lover’s voice when addressing Magolion. Once again, he 
told himself to be patient and reminded himself he also had matters left to 
discuss with his lover. His musings were interrupted when Thranduil 
finally appeared. 

Thranduil was dressed in his usual uniform, made of the deepest green 
leather. His hip-long golden hair framed his handsome face and danced 
against his back. The emerald eyes were alive, but there was also a hint of 
tears in them, which made Glorfindel wonder. He had wondered about the 
Woodland King before, realizing sadness and loneliness surrounded him. 
“My Lord…”

Thranduil smiled warmly and nodded his head. “So you are finally leaving 
us!”

Elladan and Elrohir exchanged looks. “We are certain that our father is 
most grateful that you took us in. Maybe you would do us the honor of 
visiting Imladris and tasting our hospitality in return?”

The smile faded from Thranduil’s eyes. “I would love to visit as I have 
heard many tales of your home’s beauty, but I cannot possibly leave my 
people as long as a threat remains.”

Glorfindel understood completely. “Maybe in times of peace, then.” 
Thranduil had certainly earned his respect this last week.

“Maybe,” said Thranduil evasively. His gaze locked on Erestor, who was 
in the process of saying temporary goodbyes to his father. The burns had 
healed and smooth, silken skin had appeared where the marred skin had 
been. The raven hair shone healthily and the dark eyes sparkled with fire. 
Erestor would be fine. 

“I hope you will have a safe journey,” said Thranduil, as his gaze came 
upon Haldir, who was giving Orophin a final embrace. Maybe he could 
send Legolas and Haldir to Imladris in his place one day. He would love to 
visit Imladris, that much was true, but he would feel completely out of 
place there. It would be best to send Legolas and Haldir, as Haldir would 
be reunited with one of his brothers.

Now that they had all said their goodbyes, Glorfindel gave the signal and 
the group left the caves, heading for Imladris. 

Legolas comforted Haldir, who felt saddened at having to let Orophin go, 
and Mithrandir appeared at Thranduil’s side, placing a hand on the King’s 
shoulder. The Istar knew he would see Erestor again shortly, and although 
his heart was burdened when Erestor disappeared from sight, the 
connection remained. “You liked having them here,” he said, addressing 
Thranduil, tasting his friend’s bitter loneliness.

“Their voices filled the caves with life and laughter,” mumbled Thranduil 
absentmindedly. 

“But you still have Legolas and Haldir.”

Thranduil’s sorrowful gaze met Mithrandir’s. “Haldir holds Legolas’ love, 
my friend.” 

Mithrandir firmly shook his head, watching Legolas and Haldir leave for 
their rooms. “Legolas will always love you.”

Growing uncomfortable with the subject, he signaled for Mithrandir to 
follow him back into the caves again. “And how does Rúmil fare today?” 
He had checked on the Galadhel yesterday and had found him improving.

“I am hopeful that he will be able to leave his bed tomorrow,” said 
Mithrandir slowly. “And I should make plans to leave as well.”

Thranduil halted abruptly. “Why would you leave when Rúmil still needs 
you?” Mithrandir continued to walk, and Thranduil had no choice but 
follow him. “I don’t understand you!”

Mithrandir met Thranduil’s compassionate eyes. “It is time for Rúmil to 
focus on returning to the Golden Wood. Yesterday he mentioned joining 
me in my travels. I cannot possibly allow that. You know how dark and 
dangerous my business here is.”

Thranduil frowned. “Since when do you have the right to make his 
decisions for him? If he wants to accompany you then that is his business, 
not yours.”

“You are a romantic,” said Mithrandir, smiling fondly at the Woodland 
Elf. “You always were.” Sighing, he added, “It didn’t help that he saw me 
in my true form. He even calls me Olórin these days. He is also asking 
questions; why I choose this form to appear in and if I can change back, 
and…”

Thranduil laughed warmly. “He is in love with you, my friend. You are 
fighting a lost battle. The best thing you can do is to give in.” He clasped 
Mithrandir’s shoulder and squeezed gently. “Rejoice, my friend. You have 
found love again.”

But Mithrandir shook his head. “I cannot allow this.” Suddenly he was 
spun around and faced Thranduil, whose emerald eyes were alight with 
mirth. 

“It isn’t within your power to change his feelings. Stop fighting this.” 
Thranduil nodded once as if to stress his words. “Let Rúmil love you.”

“If only that were so easy…”

“It *is* that easy,” said Thranduil, smiling brightly. “Go to him and talk to 
him.” After uttering those words, he turned around and left his friend to 
his musings.

Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.


Title: Love of my Life.
Author: Morgana. 
Author's Email: Morganalebeau@yahoo.com 
Web page: http://www.avalon.cobweb.nl
Main pairings; Elrond/Lindir, Erestor/Glorfindel and Haldir/Legolas. 
'Side' pairings; Glorfindel/OMC (Magolion) Elrohir/Magolion, 
Rumil/Mithrandir, Elladan/Orophin
Rating: NC-17. 
Summary: Like most couples who are together for some time, Glorfindel 
and Erestor are facing some commitment issues, which are made worse by 
miscommunication and the arrival of Erestor's not so nice brother 
Magolion. Problems follow. Taking a break from the relationship (and not 
by his choice) Erestor decides to visit Lothlórien to find some peace of 
mind there. Elladan accompanies him. But during their stay in Lothlórien 
disaster strikes; Erestor and Orophin are taken prisoner by Orcs. 
Glorfindel realizes the huge mistake he made in letting Erestor go. But can 
he still turn the tide and rescue his beloved from his terrible fate? A 
fellowship <eg> is formed and they are sent to rescue the poor chief 
advisor.
Disclaimer: Not mine, Tolkien’s. Hum, I guess Magolion is mine… And 
so is Remmen… 
Warning: mpreg, angst, graphic violence in later chapters, AU. I failed to 
get the times lines correct. The story wouldn’t work otherwise. 
Author’s Note: Beta read by Sulien. All remaining mistakes are mine. FB 
is always welcome, but flames get send to Sauron!


Part 32

Rúmil’s face came alive with a radiant smile upon Mithrandir’s return. As 
he was still confined to bed, he looked forward to the other’s long, daily 
visits. He had addressed him as Olórin on several occasions – feeling that 
name was more fitting – but the elder being had asked him not to do so, so 
he refrained from using it. “Mithrandir, it is good to see you again!” 
Especially now that Orophin had left did he want him close.

Mithrandir sat down on his chair and placed his staff against the wall. 
Thranduil was right; he knew it deep down in his heart. He couldn’t 
control the way Rúmil felt about him. But still, he could discourage the 
sentry. “This is my last visit—“ He had planned on saying more, but 
Rúmil’s startled yelp stopped him. 

“What? You cannot leave yet!” Rúmil stared at Mithrandir in disbelief. 
“Wait a few more days until I am fit enough to accompany you!”

“I will travel by myself, Rúmil. After you have recovered you will return 
to the Golden Wood. I told you before that you aren’t coming with me.” 
He hated himself for putting the hurt in Rúmil’s eyes, but he was acting in 
the Elf’s best interest.

“No! I am not letting you go! You know that!” Frustrated, Rúmil managed 
to push the bed covers out of the way and he slowly began to rise, his face 
contorting as a terrible pain moved down his back.

Mithrandir acted at once, supporting the weakened Elf. “Lie down again! 
You are in no condition to—“ Whatever he had wanted to say never made 
it past his lips, as Rúmil took charge and claimed them in a firm kiss. He 
was too stunned to pull back and allowed it. Feeling Rúmil lean more 
heavily against him, he regained control of his senses and broke off the 
kiss, slowly lowering Rúmil back onto the bed. Speechless for the first 
time in his long life, he heavily sat down on his chair and stared at the 
silver-haired Elf in disbelief. His lips still tingled from the kiss, causing a 
most pleasant sensation in the rest of his body.

Rúmil, who at first had feared he had overstepped some boundaries, saw 
the expression in Mithrandir’s eyes and grinned wickedly. “You liked 
that.”

“Aiya, Rúmil, you shouldn’t have done that.” Mesmerized by the memory 
of said kiss, Mithrandir ran a fingertip along his lips. It had been so long 
since someone had kissed him! 

“I beg to differ,” said Rúmil mischievously. “And I even plan on doing it 
again the moment I get the chance to kiss you.”

“Rúmil, you aren’t in love with me. You’re in love with an image, a 
reflection of my being. Here on Arda, I am Mithrandir, Gandalf, or by 
whatever name you choose to call me.” 

“That might be so,” agreed Rúmil thoughtfully, “but it doesn’t change the 
fact that I have developed certain feelings for you. The only thing I pity is 
that I would never have realized them if I hadn’t seen you in your true 
form. I now know the real you.”

“Rúmil…”

“You stand no chance fighting this, you do know that?” asked Rúmil, 
smiling brightly. 

“I am beginning to realize that,” mumbled Mithrandir, wondering about 
his next step. “But Rúmil—“

“No,” said Rúmil firmly, “You want this and so do I. Let’s take this risk 
and see if we work out.” He was determined to convince Mithrandir to 
give him his chance. “And let me call you Olórin… Please.”

“You don’t know what you are doing,” mumbled Mithrandir, still 
unconvinced this would work, but all he got was another smug grin from 
Rúmil.

“Very true. I have no idea what I am doing, but I do know *why* I am 
doing it. I am in love with you.”

That managed to truly shut Mithrandir up, who now stared at Rúmil, 
whilst shaking his head. He had never foreseen any of this, and had no 
idea what impact having Rúmil in his life would have for his future.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Let go! I can stand on my own!” Rúmil tried pushing Mithrandir away 
from him, but the other wouldn’t let him. Two days had passed since their 
kiss and they were treading carefully around each other. Mithrandir, 
however, was a bit too fussy when it came down to his recovery. 

“And what if you take a fall? That would set back your recovery!” 
Mithrandir was also becoming frustrated as Rúmil simply wouldn’t listen 
to him. The Elf had a definite mind of his own. 

“We won’t know until I have tried!” Rúmil managed to step away from 
Mithrandir and momentarily swayed precariously. He swatted the other’s 
hands away when the Wizard tried to steady him. Releasing a victorious 
growl, he took another step – unaided. “It looks like you can start planning 
our departure.” 

Mithrandir mumbled something unintelligible. Now that Rúmil was 
determined to stay close to him, he had decided to remain in Mirkwood 
until he was satisfied that the Galadhel had made a complete recovery. 
Thankfully, Thranduil hadn’t made any teasing remarks when he had told 
the Woodland Elf he would prolong his stay here. 

“Ah, he cares!” Rúmil gave Mithrandir a wicked look. Even in his current 
state of an old, doting Wizard he found Mithrandir adorable. During these 
last few weeks he had realized that appearances mattered little where the 
heart was concerned. He only wished Mithrandir would allow him to kiss 
him again. 

“You are doing much better,” said Thranduil pleased, upon entering their 
room. “You won’t need my assistance any longer.”

Rúmil bowed respectfully. “Your care and concern were more than 
welcome.”

Thranduil inclined his head, sensing the tension between them. Mithrandir 
had told him about that kiss which had utterly shocked his old friend, and 
he understood the Wizard to a certain degree. Rúmil was young compared 
to the ancient one, but what Mithrandir seemed to forget was that the only 
thing that truly mattered was love. “I gather you will be leaving shortly, 
then?” he asked, addressing Mithrandir.

“Not until he has healed completely. I am not taking any risks!” 

Rúmil’s eyes shone with love for the ancient Maia. “Olórin, you do care 
about me.”
 
Mithrandir mumbled some more, avoiding Rúmil’s gaze.

Thranduil laughed warmly, and said, “Rúmil, I hope Mithrandir and you 
will be very happy and don’t forget to visit once in a while.” After seeing 
the silver-haired Elf nod, he addressed Mithrandir. “And you, stop fighting 
him and accept this.” Not giving Mithrandir a chance to reply he quickly 
exited the room.

“I hate it when he does that,” admitted Mithrandir. For some reason 
Thranduil always managed to make him feel like a youngster who was in 
love for the first time.

“I love it when he does that,” teased Rúmil, who finally saw his chance to 
steal another kiss from Mithrandir’s lips. 

This time, Mithrandir didn’t even bother to protest and simply enjoyed the 
kiss. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Oh, yes… Ha…Haldir… h-har..der… a…gain… yessss!” Legolas urged 
Haldir to thrust deeper by arching his back and possessively suckling his 
lover’s skin. “Do it!”

Haldir obliged and stared in rapture at the form beneath him, which 
seemed to consist of pure and liquid silver. Legolas’ passion fueled his 
own and a moment later they found release simultaneously. “Oh, you undo 
me!” Legolas’ fabulous stamina had worn him out and he blanketed his 
lover with his body, studying the midnight-blue eyes. Legolas’ legs were 
still wrapped around his waist and made sure he stayed in place. He hadn’t 
expected the Woodland Prince to have such a possessive streak, but he did 
love him for it. 

Panting hard, Legolas gave his lover a most wicked look. He was about to 
inquire if Haldir was up for another round when a soft knock interrupted 
their lovemaking.  

“Legolas? I thought…” Hearing soft grunts and hard panting, Thranduil 
realized he had arrived at a most inopportune movement. He had 
wondered why his son was shielding his thoughts from him and now he 
felt like a fool for not realizing the truth sooner. “I won’t disturb you 
anymore.” Embarrassed at having interrupted their lovemaking, he quickly 
marched down the corridor. 

“Oh, damn it!” 

Haldir’s eyes widened at hearing him curse. “What?”

“He doesn’t seek me out for no reason at all. Something has happened.” 
Legolas placed a kiss on his lover’s lips and then moved away from 
Haldir, who had pulled out and was kneeling between his legs. “I need to 
find out what it is. You do understand, don’t you, love?”

Yes, Haldir understood. “I can come with you,” he offered. 

“That is very sweet of you, but—“

“Prince Legolas! There have been reports of returning Orcs! We need you 
at the border! Please hurry!”

Legolas groaned. “I cannot be in two places at the same time!” 

“Why don’t you check the border and I will go see your father? I would 
like to get to know Thranduil better at any rate.” Haldir swept Legolas’ 
long, damp hair back, revealing his lover’s azure eyes once more. “Your 
father is in the best hands with me.” He vaguely wondered why the 
Captain of the guards had called for Legolas and not Thranduil. Maybe he 
would find some answers if Legolas allowed him to seek out the 
Woodland King.

“That sounds like a good plan,” said Legolas, who had moved off the bed 
and was now in the process of putting on his clothes. After stepping into 
his boots, he reached for his weapons. He was about to head for the 
doorway when he halted. He turned to Haldir, kissed him passionately, 
and then dashed out of the room. 

An Elf, passing by, gave Haldir a curious look, reminding the silver-haired 
sentry that he was butt naked and he quickly closed the door. 

After collecting his clothes from where they had been dropped during their 
way over to the bed, he dressed and then left their rooms as well. He had a 
pretty good idea where he would find Thranduil.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“You shouldn’t be out here. You are making yourself as an easy target.” 
Haldir had climbed the ancient tree and now sat down next to Thranduil, 
who sat cradled within an embrace of branches. The tree had automatically 
wrapped several branches around the Woodland King, but wouldn’t do the 
same thing for Haldir when he settled down. 

“Then it is a good thing that Legolas isn’t around to lecture me,” said 
Thranduil ruefully. He had seen his son leave to check the border and had 
settled down for a lonely night, not expecting Haldir to show up instead. 
“What are you doing here?”

“I promised Legolas to look after you during his absence.” Haldir 
moistened his lips. “Why did you come to our rooms?”

“My timing couldn’t have been worse,” acknowledged Thranduil, not 
really answering the question, and hoping Haldir wouldn’t push for an 
answer.

Haldir decided on a different approach. “When I look at you I see Legolas. 
If it weren’t for the eyes you could be twins.”

That brought a weak smile to Thranduil’s face. “Yes, there is little of 
Remmen in Legolas.”

Haldir hoped he had found an opening for their conversation. “Is this 
about Remmen?”

Thranduil shrugged and stared at the starlight heavens. “It is a beautiful 
night.” But it would be even more beautiful if it wasn’t for the shadow 
creeping across his lands.

“Why is it that Legolas is so protective of you?” Haldir wondered if 
Thranduil would ever answer one of his questions. “Even I can sense the 
close connection between the two of you. I know you gave birth to him, 
but still…”

Thranduil’s head lolled to its right, finally making eye contact with the 
silver-haired Elf. “Do you really want to know? Be careful what you wish 
for…”

“I want to know.” Haldir leaned in closer and to his surprise one of the 
branches moved away to allow him closer to Thranduil. “You are a riddle 
to me.”

Thranduil sighed deeply. “I loved Remmen with all my heart and soul, and 
when he died…” He paused, relieving unpleasant memories. “I never told 
Legolas in so many words, but… I did follow Remmen to the Halls of 
Waiting. It happened after several weeks of grieving. I had lost the 
willpower and strength to stay on Arda and I…I ended my life in order to 
travel to the Halls of Mandos. The Vala was not amused to put it lightly.” 

Haldir listened breathlessly, honored that Thranduil was confiding in him. 

“Mandos told me that my time hadn’t come yet and that I was a fool to 
come there voluntarily. I wasn’t allowed to say goodbye to Remmen, who 
remained hidden from me. Mandos then sent me back. It is only because 
of Legolas that I survived. It was unfair to burden him like that, but… 
There was so little left of me! My duties were assigned to my advisors as I 
was unable to carry them out. Legolas reached out to me and his love 
brought me back from the brink. I slowly recovered.”

“I am beginning to understand.”

Thranduil looked at Haldir from beneath luscious eyelashes. “I was like a 
newborn in many ways back then and somehow I never regained the 
strength I had before losing Remmen. Legolas knows that. It is the main 
reason why he is so protective of me. It is why my men go to him for 
advice when something is afoot and don’t come to me. I am a mere 
shadow of my former self.”

Haldir’s eyes swam with tears, realizing Thranduil’s pain. “You are still 
grieving for Remmen.”
 
”I don’t think I will ever stop.” Thranduil pushed closer to the trunk and 
the tree reacted at once, wrapping tiny branches around him in a protective 
hug. “He was the love of my life; my light in the dark nights. Without him, 
I am lost.”

“How long has it been since he died?”

“It has been millennia.”

“That is a long time to mourn.” It wasn’t surprising that the grief was still 
taking its toll on Thranduil. “Is there anything I can do to lessen your 
pain?” He was quickly adapting the same protective attitude Legolas had 
toward Thranduil. 

“I would ask of you to hold me, but that would be highly inappropriate as 
you are my son’s husband.” 

“Inappropriate? Who cares about that?” Haldir moved closer and 
established a tight hold on Thranduil. “I hope you realize you didn’t lose 
Legolas to me… You gained another son instead.”

“Thank you for that.” Thranduil rested his head against Haldir’s shoulder 
and enjoyed having someone close, holding him. “I just wish I wasn’t 
alone any more.” He managed to hold back the tears that had been 
building in his eyes, not wanting to appear even more fragile to Haldir. “I 
just wish I had someone to share my life with.”

At exactly that moment a falling star passed by over their heads, and 
Haldir couldn’t help but chuckle softly, reciting a verse Galadriel had 
taught him when he had been an Elfling. “When you wish upon a star, 
makes no difference who you are. Anything your heart desires, will come 
to you. If your heart is in a dream, no request is too extreme. When you 
wish upon a star, as dreamers do. Fate is kind, she brings to those who 
love, the sweet fulfillment of their secret longing. Like a bolt out of the 
blue, fate steps in and sees you through. When you wish upon a star, your 
dreams come true.”

Thranduil rubbed his head against Haldir’s shoulder, lured into a sense of 
serenity by the other’s calming voice. “That would be nice, but I doubt my 
wish will ever come true.”

“One can hope,” said Haldir, confidently. “No one knows what the future 
will bring. Maybe Námo had a particular reason to send you back. Maybe 
there is someone on Arda who is destined to be with you.”

“Holding on to that thought would be folly.” Thranduil’s eyes were slowly 
darkening with impending sleep. “Remmen died this very night two 
thousand and thirty years ago, Haldir.”

“That was the reason why you sought out Legolas tonight,” said Haldir 
compassionately. “Look!” 

Thranduil lifted his weary eyes to the dark heavens and sighed blissfully, 
as a silvery waterfall of stars descended onto Middle Earth. 

“With so many falling stars carrying your wish to the Valar, it must come 
true,” said Haldir, intent on offering Thranduil hope. “Don’t give up.” 
Acting on instinct, he pressed a chaste kiss on Thranduil’s hair. “Dream of 
stars, hope, and wishes.”

“It has been many nights since I last had a good night’s sleep,” admitted 
Thranduil in a weary voice, slowly slipping into a dream-filled sleep. 

Haldir held Thranduil close, guarding the elder Elf throughout the night. 
/Your life was a tragic one, but the Valar gave you Legolas. I can only 
hope they will give you another love. Legolas is right; if someone 
deserves to find love it is you./

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“I am ready to leave, if you still wish to depart,” said Rúmil, who had 
managed to dress himself with great difficulty. His back still caused him 
agony at times, but he was determined to stay at Mithrandir’s side. He 
wouldn’t let him out of his sight; he was too afraid the Istar might vanish 
on him.

Mithrandir sighed. “Rúmil, you are in no condition to travel long 
distances. I will head for Imladris and the road is long and hard, even on 
horseback. The constant movement will cause you great pain.”

“I will endure it if it means being with you.” Rúmil swayed on his feet, 
released a soft yelp and crumpled in front of Mithrandir, who quickly 
reached out and caught him before he could fall. “I… can… manage,” 
insisted Rúmil through gritted teeth.

“You will do this no matter how grave the pain,” realized Mithrandir, who 
eased Rúmil down onto a chair. Rúmil’s determined expression told him 
that he wouldn’t succeed in brushing off or even denying the mutual 
attraction between them. He had fought that attraction vigorously, 
knowing he would endanger Rúmil during his missions and he simply 
couldn’t risk the Elf’s life again. 

“Yes, I will.” Rúmil’s breath came in pauses, as he tried to control the 
pain. “I made my decision when you brought me back.”

Mithrandir pulled up another chair and sat beside Rúmil. “Are you certain 
it isn’t just my appearance you are in love with?”

Rúmil grinned. “You look like a grumpy old man… And I am still in love 
with you.” Seeing Mithrandir blush gave him new hope. “Olórin, I just 
regret I didn’t realize the attraction for what it was before I died,” he said, 
swallowing hard. “It was only in the hour of my death that I realized the 
truth. Before my death, I felt a very strong pull toward you – a deep sense 
of trust.” Rúmil raised his right hand and placed its palm against 
Mithrandir’s wrinkled face. “The wrapping matters little when the heart is 
pure and filled with love.”

Mithrandir sighed deeply. “Are you certain?” Being honest with himself, 
he had to admit he desired Rúmil in turn, but was hesitant to take the 
initiative. “Do you realize the dangers involved when you travel with 
me?” He leaned into the caress when Rúmil’s fingertips gently explored 
the texture of his face. 

“I do, but I also know the extent of your powers.” Rúmil rubbed his thumb 
against Mithrandir’s cheek. “Will you give me the chance to prove 
myself? Let me show you that I can hold my own during your travels. And 
will you allow me to express the love I hold for you? Or will you run 
away?”

“I doubt I can still run away, even if I wanted to, because you would 
surely follow me.” Mithrandir finally accepted the truth and rubbed his 
face against Rúmil’s fingers. “It has been so long since I last had a lover 
and I fear for your safety, Rúmil. The beings I deal with can easily destroy 
you.”

“I will put my trust in you to keep me safe,” said Rúmil firmly, “And I can 
defend myself.”

“Against the Nazgûl? Against Sauron himself?”  

“If need be,” said Rúmil determinedly. “Are we agreed then? Will we 
travel together and will you give me a chance to win your heart?”

“You already have my heart,” confessed Mithrandir in an emotional tone, 
“I just fear for your safety.”

“You fear too much.” Rúmil slowly leaned in closer, rested his other hand 
at the nape of Mithrandir’s neck and then brushed the Istar’s lips with his. 

The kiss was sweet and still innocent, but somehow Mithrandir doubted 
Rúmil’s ministrations would remain chaste much longer. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Elrond, look at what the guards gave me!” Lindir – breathless after 
running through the long corridors of the Last Homely House – eventually 
tumbled into the Peredhel’s study, waving a small piece of paper in front 
of him. “Look!”

“Calm down, Lindir.” Elrond instantly rose from his desk, dismissed his 
advisors and unfolded the piece of paper Lindir had pushed into his hands. 
What had caused the state Lindir was in? Scanning the writing, his eyes 
widened. “They are coming home…” His sons were coming home and so 
where Erestor and Glorfindel. One of the sentries stationed at the far 
outskirts of his realm had written the message, which had been attached to 
an arrow, and sentries had passed it through until it had reached him. 
“They are coming home!” He was actually shaky from excitement! Elrond 
grabbed hold of Lindir, lifted him, and then crushed him to his chest. 
“They are coming home!”

“I gathered that much,” said Lindir teasingly. Looking into his lover’s 
twinkling eyes, he realized that an enormous burden had been lifted from 
Elrond’s shoulders. “You will hold your sons in your arms again shortly. 
The sentries reckon it will take them one more day to reach us.”

“One more day… Only one day to prepare for their homecoming!” Elrond 
released Lindir and began to pace the study. “We would welcome them 
home properly. Maybe—“

Lindir, having seen Elrond in this stressed mood before, hugged the half-
Elf tightly and waited for his lover to make eye contact. “All you need to 
do is to make sure you are in the courtyard when they arrive. Nothing else 
matters to them.”

Calming down, Elrond smiled gratefully at his lover. “Thank you for 
reminding me of that.” He had already been planning a big welcome, but 
Lindir was right; he just needed to be there to welcome them into his arms 
again. “And Erestor is returning home as well.” He was greatly relieved 
that Glorfindel had managed to reclaim his most trusted advisor. 

“Uh, you do realize we are left with a dilemma now?” 

Puzzled, Elrond looked at Lindir. “In what way?”

“Will Erestor move back into Glorfindel’s rooms or keep his own?”

“We will prepare both suites, that way he can choose. I am not going to 
assume anything where those two are concerned.” Elrond cradled Lindir’s 
hand in his and led his lover to the couch, where they sat down. “Is there 
more?” Lindir looked as if he was about to burst with some secret 
information. 

“Another message gave the names of the ones who are on their way to 
Imladris. Magolion’s was among them and he was reported seen holding 
Elrohir’s hand.”

Elrond nodded, and deep lines appeared on his brow. “Elrohir told me 
about his feelings for Magolion and I told him to act slowly. Maybe he 
threw caution to the wind.” Who knew what they had been through freeing 
Erestor. Maybe his son had needed Magolion’s comfort.

“And Orophin rides beside Elladan.” Lindir smiled happily. “It seems they 
finally admitted their love to one another.”

Elrond pretended to be upset, sighing dramatically, whilst in reality he was 
delighted to hear this particular news. “Aiya, that means I haven’t gained 
just one son in law, but two!”

Lindir leaned in closer and wrapped his arms around his lover. “You are 
happy for them.”

“I am not so sure I am happy to have gained Magolion for a son in law, 
but I will trust in Elrohir’s judgment.” Elrond’s gray eyes met Lindir’s 
calm gaze. “And we will have to properly inform them that we are married 
now. It might come as a shock to them.”

“I think Elrohir already suspected we were in love when he left, but 
Elladan is a different matter.” Lindir fought down his rising nervousness. 
“Do you think they will be displeased? After all, Celebrían…”

“Don’t say it,” mumbled Elrond, rubbing the small of his lover’s back. 
“You never tried taking her place and they know it. You are my mate, not 
a substitute. They will accept that.” 

Lindir managed a smile. “I hope you are right.”

Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.


Title: Love of my Life.
Author: Morgana. 
Author's Email: Morganalebeau@yahoo.com 
Web page: http://www.avalon.cobweb.nl
Main pairings; Elrond/Lindir, Erestor/Glorfindel and Haldir/Legolas. 
'Side' pairings; Glorfindel/OMC (Magolion) Elrohir/Magolion, 
Rumil/Mithrandir, Elladan/Orophin
Rating: NC-17. 
Summary: Like most couples who are together for some time, Glorfindel 
and Erestor are facing some commitment issues, which are made worse by 
miscommunication and the arrival of Erestor's not so nice brother 
Magolion. Problems follow. Taking a break from the relationship (and not 
by his choice) Erestor decides to visit Lothlórien to find some peace of 
mind there. Elladan accompanies him. But during their stay in Lothlórien 
disaster strikes; Erestor and Orophin are taken prisoner by Orcs. 
Glorfindel realizes the huge mistake he made in letting Erestor go. But can 
he still turn the tide and rescue his beloved from his terrible fate? A 
fellowship <eg> is formed and they are sent to rescue the poor chief 
advisor.
Disclaimer: Not mine, Tolkien’s. Hum, I guess Magolion is mine… And 
so is Remmen… 
Warning: mpreg, angst, graphic violence in later chapters, AU. I failed to 
get the times lines correct. The story wouldn’t work otherwise. 
Author’s Note: Beta read by Sulien. All remaining mistakes are mine. FB 
is always welcome, but flames get send to Sauron!


Part 33


Glorfindel couldn’t stop looking at Erestor. Dressed in Mirkwood’s greens 
and browns, his advisor looked like a different person. The glow in 
Erestor’s dark eyes also marked the changes within him. Glorfindel 
couldn’t help but worry that he didn’t truly know who this Elf riding 
beside him was. Was this Erestor still *his* Erestor? /He has changed, and 
so have I. We aren’t the same people we were when we left Imladris./ That 
thought thrilled and worried him at the same time. They couldn’t simply 
go back to where they had left off. /I must woo him again./ And that 
thought strangely excited him. /Seduce him, court him, woo him. Make 
him mine again, but in a different way. I won’t take him for granted ever 
again. I will truly win his heart and do all the things I should have done 
but never did./

“Glorfindel?” Erestor gave the blond a puzzled look. He was refraining 
from reading Glorfindel’s mind, but seeing the dazzled expression in the 
azure eyes he was tempted to do so anyway. Something about that 
smoldering look alerted him. What was going on in the Elda’s mind? And 
why did he have the feeling Glorfindel was thinking of him? “Is anything 
amiss?”

“Oh, no, everything is right.” Glorfindel leaned in closer, claimed 
Erestor’s hand in his and pressed a chivalrous kiss onto the knuckles. 
“Everything is just perfect. Like you are – perfect.” He almost laughed at 
the way Erestor’s dark eyes nearly bulged from their sockets, and 
controlled himself just in time. “Yes, perfect indeed.”

Erestor’s eyes continued to widen; Glorfindel was making him blush! /He 
never said such things before!/ But then again, Glorfindel maintained he 
had changed. Was this a new side to the Elda? He didn’t really know how 
to deal with receiving such a compliment and he squirmed in the saddle 
when the blond’s lips touched the skin of his hand again, this time 
pressing a light kiss onto the palm. 

Erestor’s timid reaction briefly confused Glorfindel. He had paid Erestor 
attention and compliments in the past, hadn’t he? Then grim realization set 
in. He hadn’t… Hadn’t given Erestor any compliments these last few 
centuries. He had been too busy chasing him away. Careful not to confuse 
Erestor any more than he already had, he gently released the other Elf’s 
hand and wasn’t surprised to see the dark-haired Elf snatch it away from 
him. /Time, we need time./ Holding onto the thought, he remained close to 
Erestor during their journey to Imladris.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Why don’t you make yourself comfortable over here?” Glorfindel had 
unrolled his bed roll next to the small fire they had built and expectantly 
looked at Erestor, hoping his lover would allow this peace offering. 

Erestor suspiciously studied Glorfindel. “And why would I do that?”

Glorfindel’s heart missed a beat, realizing that although they had made 
love, they had not done away with old pain. “Because then I can hold you 
close.” He gave his lover a pleading look. “Please give me this chance.”

Erestor reluctantly gave in, not realizing Elladan and Orophin were giving 
each other pleased looks when he allowed Glorfindel to lie down behind 
him and hold him close. It felt distinctly odd to have Glorfindel act this 
protectively of him. How many nights had he cried himself to sleep whilst 
the Elda had ignored him? Now that the joy at their reunion was fading, 
old pain and resentment were sneaking back up on him.

Having a fairly good idea what was troubling Erestor, Glorfindel 
whispered into his lover’s ear, “I cannot change the past. I can merely 
attempt to make amends and to not repeat my mistakes. That will take 
time, love.”

Erestor bit his bottom lip, knowing he had to be honest in turn if he 
wanted them to work this time. “I felt hurt and… There is still a lot of 
anger inside me.”

“I can sense your anger,” admitted Glorfindel. “You are tense in my arms 
-- not relaxing at all. And I know that I am to blame for that, but… Please 
give me a chance to prove to you that I have changed.”

Erestor forced himself to relax and pushed back against Glorfindel’s body. 
He tried hard not to dwell on the past and live in the present instead. “I do 
love it when you hold me like this. During so many nights…” He left his 
sentence unfinished, realizing he was about to open another old wound. 
“Just hold me close.”

Glorfindel immediately tightened his hold on his lover, kissed a strand of 
raven hair and sang softly, hoping to soothe his distressed mate. 

Opposite them, Elladan and Orophin had settled down, leaning against 
each other and looking at them. Elladan felt relieved, seeing Erestor accept 
Glorfindel’s closeness once more. “You know, those two are meant to be 
together.” However, he whispered in order to make sure the other couple 
couldn’t hear him, as he didn’t want to infringe on the little privacy they 
had.

“I am not that convinced,” admitted Orophin in an equally soft tone. “I 
saw the pain Erestor was in when he arrived in Lothlórien. I don’t want 
him to go through such anguish again.”

“Glorfindel has changed, trust me,” said Elladan, pulling Orophin tighter. 
“We will keep a close eye on them though.” He pressed a kiss onto the 
silver hair and wished they were in Imladris already – in the confines of 
his rooms, where he could finally make this relationship official. He 
wanted to make love with Orophin. He didn’t think his father would stop 
him from committing to Orophin, but he would feel more secure if his 
lover and he were already bound. 

Orophin felt the same way. His body burned with desire for the Peredhel, 
but they couldn’t stray too far from the group, as danger still lurked on the 
way to Imladris. Their hearts ached in unison, craving nothing more than a 
true, intimate union.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“I can see them!” Elrond’s nervousness was increasing now that the six 
Elves were entering the courtyard. “I can actually see them!” He was 
grateful for Lindir’s presence at his side, and hidden beneath the folds of 
his robes, he was holding the white-haired Elf’s hand. “Thank Elbereth for 
returning them safely to me!” 

Unable to remain motionless any longer, he let go of Lindir’s hand and 
stepped forward to welcome Erestor home first. He had decided on that 
course out of tactical reasons. If he greeted his sons first, he would also 
have to welcome Magolion and he instinctively knew that would not sit 
well with Erestor. “Ah, my dearest friend! I am so relieved you returned to 
us! I greatly worried about you!” He studied Erestor and was momentarily 
taken aback by the changes in the eyes and features. Erestor had survived 
his ordeal at Sauron’s hands and had emerged stronger from it. 

Erestor dismounted and Glorfindel immediately took his place at his side. 
It would take Erestor time to grow used to his lover’s new attitude toward 
him. “Elrond, it is good to see you again. There was a time when I was 
afraid I never would lay eyes on you or Imladris again.”

Elrond carefully hugged Erestor and then pulled back. “We will talk in 
depth after you rest.” He was curious to learn more about the time Erestor 
had spent in Sauron’s keep, but knew it had to wait. “Lindir, why don’t 
you walk Erestor to his rooms?”

Lindir had already stepped forward and was smiling brilliantly. “But of 
course. It will be my pleasure to do so.” The look that passed between 
them said more than words, and the old friendship and trust instantly 
sprang into place again.

“Please allow me to escort my beloved. I have missed his presence for so 
long that I don’t wish to part from him yet.” Glorfindel had quickly moved 
toward Elrond and Lindir, giving them a pleading look. The mere fact that 
Erestor would head for his own rooms made his heart ache with pain, but 
he also knew it was too soon to suggest living together. 

Elrond arched an eyebrow in surprise. “If Erestor agrees I see no reason 
why you shouldn’t be allowed to escort him.” Beside him, Lindir stirred 
restlessly and he understood his lover only too well, but they couldn’t 
stand in Glorfindel’s way when the Elda wanted to make amends to 
Erestor. 

Erestor nodded, dazed by the fact that Glorfindel was paying him such 
attention. Ever since being reunited in Sauron’s keep, the blond had been 
acting decisively odd. 

In front of everyone, Glorfindel claimed Erestor’s hand, kissed the top and 
then cradled the limb against his chest. “Follow me, love.”

Elrond had the decency to wait until after Erestor and Glorfindel had left 
before bursting out in chuckles. “Oh, I do like the new and improved 
Glorfindel.”

Lindir agreed. “I don’t think Erestor has any idea how to react to him.”

“This might be fun,” decided Elrond, who smiled brilliantly at Elladan and 
Orophin. The two Elves now stood in front of him and the fact that 
Elladan bowed his head in respect worried and puzzled Elrond at the same 
time. “What did you do this time?” Elladan was infamous for getting 
himself into trouble.

“I brought my future husband home with me,” said Elladan softly, hoping 
Elrond would understand. “I ventured into Dol Guldur for him and faced 
losing him when he was Sauron’s prisoner. I don’t want to be apart from 
him ever again. Please give us your blessing.” He was rambling and he 
knew it, giving Elrond a pleading look. “Please?”

Elrond’s heart filled with love for his son, hearing the conviction in 
Elladan’s voice. “Of course I will. I hope Orophin and you will be happy. 
You made a good choice, my son. Orophin is a brave and noble Elf.” 

Elladan opened his arms and caught his father in them. “Thank you,” he 
whispered into Elrond’s ear. “Thank you for allowing me to make my own 
choices.”

“How can I do otherwise,” mused Elrond. He had learned the hard way 
that everyone was entitled to their own choices. Elros had taught him that 
bitter lesson. 

Orophin took a step forward and bowed deeply before the Lord of 
Imladris. “I will always be your most faithful servant.”

Elrond realized Orophin’s insecurity that instant and let go of Elladan to 
place his hands on the sentry’s shoulders. “I would prefer for you to be a 
good son instead.” Orophin’s eyes misted over at those words and Elrond 
gently squeezed the other’s shoulders. “You have my blessing, my son.”

Elladan grabbed Orophin’s hand and pulled him toward him. After seeing 
Elrond nod his approval, they disappeared into the house, as Elladan was 
eager to have his Galadhel completely to himself.

Elrond straightened his shoulders and took hold of Lindir’s hand again, 
now that Elrohir and Magolion approached. He was grateful they had 
waited until the others had gone into the house to approach him. “Elrohir, 
my son… Magolion.”

Elrohir’s gaze was determined, facing his father and Lindir. He had long 
suspected the two of them had become lovers, but it was the first time he 
saw them express that love by openly holding hands. He reckoned that if 
he accepted Lindir in his father’s life, Elrond would do the same for him 
where Magolion was concerned. “May I present my husband to you, 
Ada?”

Elrond felt Lindir tense beside him and held his lover’s hand tight, trying 
to offer support. “Are you certain this is wise?” Elrohir was an excellent 
judge of character, but they couldn’t simply ignore the fact of Magolion’s 
past misdeeds.

“Yes, I am. I knew it when he pushed Erestor out of harm’s way, facing 
death himself. He has changed.” Elrohir maintained eye contact, never 
averting his eyes under his father’s stern gaze. “I made my choice.”

Lindir nervously shuffled his feet. He was terribly afraid Elrohir had made 
the worst mistake of his life, but like everyone else, the younger half-Elf 
was entitled to choose his mate. 

Magolion had remained silent on purpose, curious to see their reactions to 
Elrohir’s news. The fact that they had become lovers couldn’t come as a 
surprise to Elrond and Lindir. “I understand your reservations,” he said 
eventually, addressing the two other Elves. “And if I were in your shoes I 
would probably feel the same.”

Elrond inclined his head, curious as to what else Magolion had to say.

“I will convince you of my worth in time, *if* you give me a fair chance.” 
Magolion waited patiently, sensing Elrohir was growing increasingly 
nervous next to him. 

Before Elrond had a chance to reply, Lindir spoke in a soft voice. “Elrond, 
I have found happiness with you, and my heart finds it easier to forgive 
now that I have your love. Maybe we should give him his chance.”

Magolion had listened to Lindir’s plea with mounting surprise. Lindir was 
the last one he had expected to support him. Looking at the white-haired 
minstrel he was overcome by a stabbing pain, filled with regret. Lindir 
was loyal, supportive, and honest, and would have been a good mate, if 
only he hadn’t been playing games at the time. He now wondered what 
could have been if he had truly fallen in love with the caring Elf. 

Elrond considered his lover’s words. “You are very compassionate to 
plead his case, and you have convinced me to give him his chance.” 
Turning to Magolion, he said, “Don’t let Elrohir and Lindir down, for they 
believe in you.”

Lindir involuntarily sucked in his breath when Magolion took a step 
toward him and then loosely embraced him. In spite of his brave words a 
moment earlier, he now fought the urge to move away from his former 
nemesis. 

“I regret hurting you in the past, Lindir, and I hope you have found your 
true love here in Imladris. You might not see me as a friend right now, but 
you will always have my support and sword arm if you ever need it.” 
Magolion could tell by the tension in Lindir’s body that it took a lot out of 
the other Elf to stay in place and he felt grateful for the fragile trust he was 
given. Carefully he released Lindir from the hug and returned to Elrohir’s 
side. His lover’s beaming smile made him feel light-headed. 

“You have my blessing too, Elrohir,” said Elrond eventually, hoping 
Magolion had truly changed. Only time would tell.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Glorfindel could tell that Erestor felt uncomfortable as the dark-haired Elf 
had taken to walking two steps behind him. He knew he was being studied 
and evaluated. Once they had reached Erestor’s rooms, he stepped aside 
and let his lover enter. Glorfindel remained in the corridor, refraining from 
entering without explicit invitation.

Finding that the Elda had stopped walking, Erestor questioningly turned to 
face him. The courage and strength he had experienced when fighting 
Sauron and during the time he had stayed with Glorfindel in Mirkwood 
were quickly dwindling and he found himself slipping back into past 
behavior, thinking of how he could please Glorfindel best. This worried 
him and made him apprehensive when it came down to dealing with the 
Elda.

Glorfindel sensed a weak echo of Erestor’s worried thoughts through their 
connection and said, “Would you have dinner with me this evening?” He 
yearned to be alone with his lover!

“I don’t think that would be appropriate. I am certain Elrond expects us to 
join him in the Hall of Fire tonight.” Erestor felt slightly relieved, realizing 
he wouldn’t be alone with Glorfindel tonight. Being back in his rooms 
brought back sad memories of how he had been forced to move back into 
them. Their problems hadn’t miraculously vanished overnight.

“You are right,” admitted Glorfindel, not thrilled by the prospect of having 
to share Erestor with Elrond. “Would you allow me to walk you to the 
Hall of Fire when it is time for dinner?”

A wary expression appeared in Erestor’s eyes. “Why?”

Glorfindel’s heart twitched. “Because I want to spend time with you.” 

“I don’t understand…” whispered Erestor, confused at Glorfindel’s eager 
attitude toward him. 

Glorfindel impulsively reached out and took Erestor’s hands in his. They 
trembled fiercely and he rubbed the icy skin. “I have an idea, Erestor. Will 
you allow me to tell you?” Erestor nodded shakily, and Glorfindel 
continued, suddenly certain he was about to make the only right 
suggestion. “Let me court you. I want to romance you, like I never did 
before. Let me conquer your heart, Erestor.”

Erestor frowned. “I cannot forget the past and pretend we weren’t… 
lovers.” Glorfindel’s former attitude toward him had hurt him too much.

“I am not asking you to forget,” clarified Glorfindel, “I am asking you to 
give us a chance to build a new relationship.” He lifted misty eyes at 
Erestor. “Do you still love me?”

“You know I do,” said Erestor without hesitation.

Glorfindel smiled warmly. “Then let’s pretend we are new to the game of 
courtship and let me be the one to seduce you. Let me properly woo you.” 
Surprise and disbelief shone from Erestor’s eyes, and the realization that 
he never properly courted the dark-haired Elf saddened him. “I should 
have done so a thousand years ago.” Erestor had been eager back then to 
be with him and Glorfindel hadn’t felt the need to court Erestor 
elaborately. “I do think it would give us a chance to get to know each all 
over again. We have both changed, love.”

Glorfindel had made a valid point; even Erestor agreed they needed to get 
reacquainted. When they had made love after escaping Sauron’s clutches 
they had needed the closeness and reassurance that they still loved each 
other. “Your idea is sound,” he whispered softly. 

“I am relieved you agree,” said Glorfindel, rubbing the palm of Erestor’s 
hand with his finger tips. “And to be honest, I am actually looking forward 
to wooing you.” He had the feeling Erestor would be blushing constantly 
these next few weeks. “I terribly neglected you in the past.” Almost 
bouncing on his feet, he was overwhelmed by ideas to win Erestor’s heart. 
“Oh, I want to show you how much I love you!”

Glorfindel’s apparent enthusiasm made Erestor wonder what the blond 
had in mind. “You don’t need to woo me. You already have my love.”

“But I want your heart as well.” Glorfindel mischievously leaned in closer, 
touched his lips to Erestor’s, folded one arm around the Elf’s waist and 
literally swept him off his feet. Holding Erestor tightly against him, he 
deepened the kiss, hoping to utterly overwhelm his beloved with this 
display of his affection. Putting Erestor back onto his feet, he noticed the 
stunned expression in the dark eyes. His own eyes had also darkened to 
deep blue and he hoped they expressed every ounce of the love which he 
felt for his advisor. “I will come to your rooms before dinner to escort you 
to the Hall of Fire.” Releasing a dumbfounded Erestor, he giggled softly 
and then walked down the corridor, alternating between humming and 
whistling softly.

Raising his right hand, Erestor let his fingertips slide over his lips. 
Glorfindel had seldom kissed him that passionately and had never before 
actually swept him off his feet. A hopeful smile surfaced on his features as 
he closed the door behind him. Maybe the concept of Glorfindel wooing 
him wasn’t that bad after all.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The knock on his door came early and Erestor had only managed to bathe 
and slip into his robes. His still damp hair was a wild mess and he 
desperately needed to comb it. Rushing toward the door, he opened it and 
was still surprised to see Glorfindel standing there. The blond had told him 
he would escort him to the Hall of Fire, but Erestor hadn’t expected him to 
be *this* early. “What are you doing here? It is still one hour until 
dinner.”

“I missed you and became inpatient.” Glorfindel gallantry bowed, claimed 
Erestor’s hand and pressed a kiss on its back. “You look lovely, but your 
hair is in disarray.”

“That’s because you are so early,” said Erestor, blushing. Glorfindel had 
obviously made an effort to look his best. The blond had dressed in 
formal, blue robes, which Erestor knew were not his favorite garments. So 
Glorfindel was dressing up for him? Realizing the Elda was still standing 
in the corridor, Erestor took a step back, reclaiming his hand, and shyly 
said, “Would you like to step inside?”

“I hoped you would ask.” Glorfindel immediately entered the room and 
closed the door behind him. “Maybe I can even be of some assistance? I 
could braid your hair.” He gave Erestor a hopeful look and noticed that the 
dark-haired Elf’s face was decisively flushed. 

Erestor had no idea how to react to such a charming Balrog Slayer. Over 
the last thousand years he had grown used to being ignored, and now 
Glorfindel had mounted this ‘charm’ offensive. What was he to do? To 
say? To act? As Glorfindel’s hopeful expression made it hard for him to 
say no, he nodded his head and headed for the dresser.

Glorfindel followed at once. “Please sit down, love.” He reached for the 
comb and after Erestor had seated himself, he stared at his beloved’s 
reflection in the mirror. Running the comb gently through the raven mane, 
he began to undo the tangles. “How do you wish to wear your hair 
tonight?” Erestor wore it loose most of the time, but maybe he would 
prefer it braided tonight. He had to ask. 

“This is… odd…” mumbled Erestor, flabbergasted. “You never acted like 
this before.”

“I was a fool,” said Glorfindel firmly. “And this is only the beginning of 
wooing you. Now pray tell, do you wish to have your hair braided?”

Erestor nodded once and the movement caused Glorfindel’s fingers to 
slide through the still damp mane. “Just one loose plait.” 

Delighted to be able to do this for Erestor, Glorfindel eagerly complied. 
The silence felt strangely uncomfortable, and the way Erestor was 
studying him slightly unnerved him. He was being tested right now and 
would face far more serious tests before Erestor would finally trust him 
again. Glorfindel was determined to pass every test Erestor would ever 
give him. “Elladan and Orophin already excused themselves from dinner. 
Elrond was not amused.”

“I can understand though,” said Erestor thoughtfully. “They are very much 
in love and… They haven’t had the chance yet to properly express those 
feelings.”

“The house is full again,” said Glorfindel, determined to keep the 
conversation going, even if it was about the twins. There had been too 
many silences when they had still been together. “Elrond might not openly 
show it, but he is happy that his sons have found mates.”

“I just wish Mithrandir could have come with us,” admitted Erestor, who 
had begun to quiver slightly under Glorfindel’s gentle ministrations. The 
touch of the golden-haired Elf did wake his desire, but he held back, 
realizing they had to become friends again before they could be committed 
lovers. And they *had* time. He could relax and just let this happen. 

“How do you feel about Mithrandir being your father?” Glorfindel’s eyes 
briefly widened, realizing he had seldom asked about Erestor’s feelings 
before. Never, in the past. The question also surprised Erestor, who gave 
him a dazed, yet approving look.

“I am happy that I finally know my sire and Mithrandir… How can 
anyone not like him?”

“And what about your powers? You seem to be controlling them.” 

“I am repressing them,” said Erestor reluctantly. He wasn’t sure he should 
be discussing this with Glorfindel. “I do need more training, but only 
Mithrandir can guide me in this matter.”

Glorfindel had finished the braid and placed the comb back onto the 
dresser. Moving in front of Erestor, he leaned against the dresser, studying 
the advisor. “You are part Istar, how do you feel about that?”

Erestor frowned. “Why are you asking me how I feel?”

“It is something Elrond once suggested,” admitted Glorfindel, growing 
flushed. “He said I should try to get more in touch with your feelings.”

“Elrond is wise then,” said Erestor, finally smiling at the blond. “I do 
welcome this change in you, Glorfindel.”

Glorfindel smiled radiantly. “In that case you will hopefully accept an 
invitation to walk in the gardens with me before dinner. It is a lovely night 
and the stars shine like mithril.”

“I never knew you possessed a poetic streak.” Erestor rose from his seat 
and gingerly caressed Glorfindel’s face. “Yes, I will join you for a walk in 
the gardens, my love.” At hearing that endearment, Glorfindel’s face 
shone with love and the blond leaned in closer, hugging him. It was during 
that moment that Erestor realized they would sort out their problems 
eventually; their love would guide them.

Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.


Title: Love of my Life.
Author: Morgana. 
Author's Email: Morganalebeau@yahoo.com 
Web page: http://www.avalon.cobweb.nl
Main pairings; Elrond/Lindir, Erestor/Glorfindel and Haldir/Legolas. 
'Side' pairings; Glorfindel/OMC (Magolion) Elrohir/Magolion, 
Rumil/Mithrandir, Elladan/Orophin
Rating: NC-17. 
Summary: Like most couples who are together for some time, Glorfindel 
and Erestor are facing some commitment issues, which are made worse by 
miscommunication and the arrival of Erestor's not so nice brother 
Magolion. Problems follow. Taking a break from the relationship (and not 
by his choice) Erestor decides to visit Lothlórien to find some peace of 
mind there. Elladan accompanies him. But during their stay in Lothlórien 
disaster strikes; Erestor and Orophin are taken prisoner by Orcs. 
Glorfindel realizes the huge mistake he made in letting Erestor go. But can 
he still turn the tide and rescue his beloved from his terrible fate? A 
fellowship <eg> is formed and they are sent to rescue the poor chief 
advisor.
Disclaimer: Not mine, Tolkien’s. Hum, I guess Magolion is mine… And 
so is Remmen… 
Warning: mpreg, angst, graphic violence in later chapters, AU. I failed to 
get the times lines correct. The story wouldn’t work otherwise. 
Author’s Note: Beta read by Sulien. All remaining mistakes are mine. FB 
is always welcome, but flames get send to Sauron!


Part 34


Elrond and Lindir looked out over the gardens, enjoying the warm and 
friendly night from the balcony of the half-Elf’s rooms. They were about 
to leave for the Hall of Fire, when they made out the forms of their 
friends. 

“They are growing close,” whispered Lindir, pleased.

“Truly close,” agreed Elrond. “It is different between them this time.” 

“Glorfindel has changed.”

“So has Erestor.” Elrond, standing behind Lindir, rested his chin on his 
lover’s shoulder. “I hope they will succeed in building a relationship as 
close as ours. I wouldn’t know what to do without you, my heart.” He had 
never been so close to someone, not Celebrían, not Gil-galad. What he had 
with Lindir was truly unique.

“We should leave, lest we be late for dinner,” said Lindir, resting his head 
against Elrond’s. “And I love you too.”

A smug grin appeared on Elrond’s face and he kissed the tip of Lindir’s 
ear. “Ah, what gave me away?” Looking into Lindir’s twinkling eyes, he 
pulled his lover along. “I am hungry.”

“The guest of honor hasn’t arrived yet,” said Lindir, pointing out Erestor’s 
form to Elrond. 

“Then we will wait for him in the Hall of Fire whilst nibbling on some 
appetizers.”

“I can nibble on something else, if my Lord wishes for it.” Lindir teasingly 
rubbed his lower body against his lover’s groin.

“Later, my sweet, later. First, I need to play host.” He wished he could 
make love to Lindir right now, but duty called. Elrond vowed to make 
things up to his mate later.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elladan groaned blissfully when Orophin found release against him. After 
taking their leave from Elrond, they had hurried to the half-Elf’s rooms, 
where they had barely refrained from ripping the clothes from each other’s 
bodies. The need to finally experience complete intimacy had 
overwhelmed them and they had literally devoured each other.

Elladan no longer exactly recalled where he had found the oil to ease his 
way in, and he had barely prepared Orophin, but his silver-haired lover 
hadn’t seemed to mind the slight discomfort.

Sitting cross-legged with Orophin in his lap, Elladan had thrust gently, 
burying himself in his lover’s body. Orophin had wrapped his arms and 
legs around him in an effort to be as close as possible to him. Elladan had 
placed his hands beneath his lover’s buttocks, assisting Orophin when the 
sentry raised himself so he could impale himself again. It hadn’t taken 
them long to find release, and when Orophin trembled in his arms, Elladan 
took his lover’s lips in a possessive kiss.

Elladan reached his climax as well, his hands now buried in his lover’s 
mithril mane. Wide-eyed, they stared at each other, realizing they had 
finally completed the bond. They were married now – life partners.

Elladan felt Orophin sag against him, and he brought his arms up behind 
his lover’s back. Gently, he lowered Orophin onto his back, carefully 
pulling out now that their desire had been sated. “Finally,” he whispered, 
warmly, “I almost thought we would never have a moment alone.”

Orophin grinned. “I do think your father knows extremely well why we 
excused ourselves from dinner.” He reached for one of the shirts they had 
earlier disposed off and cleaned them up. Once there was no more danger 
of getting stuck together, he drew Elladan close against him. “I never 
thought I would ever taste your love. I was convinced I wasn’t worthy of 
one such as you.” Seeing Elladan raise an eyebrow, he added, “You are 
Elrond’s heir and I was convinced you would never settle for a sentry -- a 
*male* Elf.”

“I told you before that I have no need of heirs as Elrohir and I will succeed 
our father.” Elrond had hinted once that they wouldn’t remain in Imladris 
and would leave for Valinor within the next millennia. “I would never 
have given you up. I just needed time and encouragement to make my love 
known.” He grinned wickedly. “I have Sauron to thank for that. Who 
knew he would play matchmaker!”

Orophin sighed, relieved that they had spoken about this so openly. Lying 
in Elladan’s bed, holding the half-Elf in his arms, he felt truly complete.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elrond was doing his utmost best not to chuckle, seeing Erestor blush 
almost constantly. It was obvious that his advisor didn’t really know how 
to act around a very courteous Glorfindel. /I cannot really blame him. He 
needs time to adjust./ But he assumed the change Glorfindel had gone 
through would eventually please Erestor and Elrond stopped worrying 
about the matter. Instead, he leaned toward Lindir, saying, “Glorfindel 
seems very much in love.”

Lindir nodded. “And Erestor has no idea how to react to him.” It was 
endearing in a way, to see Erestor this dumbfounded and shy. “Will you 
continue to talk to Glorfindel?”

“I hope so. And maybe even to Magolion as well.” His gaze shifted from 
Erestor to Magolion, who was sitting next to Elrohir at the end of the 
table. Erestor’s expression had frozen when he had realized his half-
brother had joined them at the main table. He had to talk to Erestor as 
well. Maybe he could make Erestor see that Magolion deserved a chance 
to prove himself. Lindir’s hand found his beneath the table and he smiled 
at the white-haired Elf. “Don’t you think it is about time we announced 
ourselves to my household? Our relationship has stopped being a secret 
some time ago.”

“Shouldn’t you tell Elladan first?” Lindir blushed, seeing Elrohir grin at 
him, pointing beneath the table and thus revealing he knew they were 
holding hands. “You can skip Elrohir. He knows already.”

Elrond’s questioning gaze found Elrohir’s. Elrohir nodded once, showing 
his approval and the elder Peredhel sighed, relieved. “I will tell Elladan 
tomorrow and we will announce our relationship to my household 
tomorrow evening. I am done with this secrecy.” He pleadingly looked at 
Lindir. “I don’t want to hide my love for you.” So far it had been at 
Lindir’s request that he had refrained from making their love public. 

Lindir nodded; Elrond was right. Elrond’s ring was at his finger, and 
probably everyone in the Hall knew they were lovers. “You may do so.”

“Thank you,” whispered Elrond, happily. After squeezing Lindir’s hand he 
turned to his other side, where Erestor was seated. Now that Glorfindel 
was discussing the latest schedule for the border controls with his second 
in command, Elrond saw his chance to talk to his friend and advisor. 
“How do you fare, Erestor? You look well enough.”

Erestor briefly averted his eyes. “I have much to tell you.” He still had to 
confide in Elrond about this heritage, but didn’t want to do so in this 
crowded hall. He would wait until they were in the privacy of the 
Peredhel’s study. 

Elrond understood and would patiently wait for Erestor to come to him. 
“And how do matters stand between you and Glorfindel?”

“I am not certain,” mumbled Erestor, leaning closer to whisper into 
Elrond’s ear as he didn’t want Glorfindel to hear. “I don’t know what to 
do. The way he acts around me…”

Elrond nodded briefly. “He has changed a lot, Erestor. He has searched his 
soul and came out of this stronger. But don’t concentrate on him too 
much. You made that mistake before. Focus on yourself.” 

“I learned to do that when Sauron had me.” Erestor shivered. “I came out 
of that ordeal stronger as well.” His gaze traveled from Elrond to 
Glorfindel. “I don’t know how to act around him. He said he wanted to 
woo me –  and seduce me. He is acting most oddly.”

“Because he is caring and attentive? Because he wants to spend time with 
you? Isn’t that what you wanted all along?” Elrond was amused, seeing 
Erestor’s blush deepen. “Do you still love him?” After Erestor had nodded 
his head, he asked, “Do you want to be with him?” Another nod followed. 
“Then enjoy the attention and let him woo you. I cannot think of anything 
more romantic than Glorfindel trying to win your heart all over again.”

Erestor sighed. “I just don’t know how to react to him. I have grown used 
to a quiet and distant Glorfindel.” 

Elrond placed a hand on Erestor’s arm and rubbed the skin beneath his 
friend’s dark robes. “Then find out how to react to him. Let him show 
you.”

Looking past Elrond, Erestor saw Lindir nod in approval. “You warned 
me not to take Glorfindel as my lover that first time. Have you changed 
your mind?” 

“I have.” Lindir smiled at his best friend. “I witnessed his struggle after 
you left and I am certain he won’t make the same mistake again. Let him 
woo you, my friend.” Lindir wavered momentarily, and then added, “I 
know you still feel suspicious of Magolion, but I think he has changed as 
well. I doubt Elrohir would love him otherwise. Look into your heart, 
Erestor. I know you suffered much at your brother’s hands, but I also 
know your compassionate nature. You are given two chances; take them!”

“You always speak from the heart, my friend,” said Erestor, seeing 
Glorfindel had finished his conversation with his second in command. The 
blond was now shifting on the chair, moving closer toward him. “I will 
take your advice to heart.”

“Advice? What advice?” Glorfindel frowned, looking inquisitively at 
Lindir. He hoped Lindir hadn’t advised Erestor to distance himself. He 
had thought Lindir knew how much he loved his advisor!

“Be at ease,” said Erestor, resting a hand on Glorfindel’s wrist. “All is 
well. There is nothing for you to worry about.”

Glorfindel nodded his head once and then placed his hand atop of 
Erestor’s, rubbing the other’s fingers. The smile on Erestor’s face at this 
small gesture warmed his heart and he did feel reassured. Maybe Lindir 
had advised Erestor to give him a chance after all. He certainly hoped so. 
He needed help in order to win back Erestor’s love.
 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Glorfindel walked Erestor back to his rooms, and when they arrived there, 
he nervously shuffled his feet, unwilling to part from the dark-haired Elf 
yet. “Thank you for this evening,” he said, awkwardly, “I enjoyed having 
you close again in a more relaxed setting.” He was making an effort to 
label and express his feelings, and he hoped he wasn’t disappointing 
Erestor. It was bad enough he had to return to his own quarters in a few 
moments!

“I enjoyed your company too,” said Erestor, suddenly feeling as giddy and 
nervous as when he had with his first love. “Things were different 
tonight.”

Glorfindel nodded firmly. “I will never again mistreat you like I did in the 
past!”

Erestor’s gaze softened and a warm smile curled the corners of his mouth. 
“Come here…” Slowly, he drew Glorfindel close, folded an arm around 
the Elda’s waist and rested a hand at the nape of the golden-haired Elf’s 
neck. Then he leaned in closer and claimed Glorfindel’s lips softly. The 
other Elf’s lips and teeth parted and his tongue sought out its counterpart, 
engaging it in a passionate duel. Glorfindel reacted against him, and he 
could feel him harden. The fact that Glorfindel still wanted him, flattered 
him, and he hoped that their relationship would continue to develop and 
improve. When they finally ended the kiss, he said, “I haven’t been this 
happy in a long time.”

Glorfindel was tempted to ask if he could keep Erestor company 
throughout the night, but realized he had to take this slow. “Will I see you 
tomorrow? I have to train with the guards in the morning, but I am 
available in the afternoon and evening. I would love to spend that time 
with you.” He brushed back a wayward raven strand and smiled at seeing 
Erestor blush. “We could walk in the gardens, go horse-back riding, or 
maybe you can read to me?” Erestor’s gentle smile told him his offer 
would be accepted and he waited confidently for his answer.

“Walking the gardens sounds lovely,” said Erestor, pleased.

“And maybe after dinner we can return to the gardens and watch the 
midnight sky? I know how much you love to look at the stars and I 
thought that maybe I could hold you whilst you do so.”

Erestor was deeply touched. In the past Glorfindel had disliked spending 
time with him in such a ‘romantic’ way. What was it Glorfindel had said? 
Staring at the stars was a waste of time. That the blond would suggest it 
now made him feel cherished, and he rewarded the Elda with another kiss. 

When Erestor released him, Glorfindel reluctantly stepped away from the 
dark-haired Elf. “I hope you will have pleasant dreams tonight.”

Erestor’s smile was positively radiant now. “Hopefully you will be in 
them.”

Now Glorfindel blushed as well. Why did he feel like a virgin all of a 
sudden, courting his first lover? “I know you will be in mine.”

They parted with sweet sorrow in their hearts and when Erestor closed the 
door to his rooms behind him, he leaned against it, sighing happily. He 
thanked the Valar for the changes Glorfindel had gone through, for he was 
finally seeing the real Elda instead of the one who used to keep him at a 
distance. Humming softly, he walked over to the bed, undressing and 
dropping his garments in the process onto the floor. Naked, he slipped 
between the sheets. /How odd, I must really be in love for it seems even 
my bed linens carry Glorfindel’s scent./ Comforted by that scent, he 
quickly slipped into a peaceful slumber, dreaming of his personal Balrog 
Slayer.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

For Glorfindel sleep didn’t come that easily. Back in his quarters, he 
missed Erestor’s presence badly and his lover’s absence nearly caused him 
to hurt physically. Fully dressed, he sank onto his bed, sitting upright with 
his back resting against the headboard. He would count the nights until 
Erestor comfortably rested in his arms again.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
“Elladan? Can I talk to you?” Elrond had seen Orophin leave a moment 
ago, and hoped to find his son alone and in a good mood. He pulled Lindir 
inside behind him, ignoring the white-haired Elf’s futile attempts to retreat 
back into the corridor. “We are in this together!”

Lindir sighed; he couldn’t deny that he’d had a part in becoming a couple, 
so it was only fair to stand at Elrond’s side when he told Elladan. But he 
was *not* looking forward to this.

“Ada?” Elladan appeared in the doorway. He had been taking a bath, and 
his hair was still dripping wet. A large towel covered the most essential 
parts, for which he definitely felt grateful at unexpectedly finding his 
father and Lindir in his bedroom. “Is something amiss?” His father’s face 
held an unreadable expression and he grew worried. “What happened this 
time?” 

Elrond moistened his lips and cleared his throat. “Lindir and I need to tell 
you something.” Lindir tensed beside him and the next moment his lover 
pinched his arm in a berating manner. He had thought about how to tell 
Elladan, and had decided he preferred the direct way. 

“And what might that be?” Elladan sat down on the bed and used another 
towel to dry his hair. Whilst studying the two Elves, he realized how close 
they stood and that Lindir’s hand rested on his father’s arms. Elrond’s 
hand in turn disappeared behind Lindir’s back, doubtlessly resting on the 
small of the minstrel’s back. /Ah, that is the way it is./ 

“We have to tell you something,” began Elrond again. Up until a moment 
ago he had perfectly known how to announce them to his son, but now he 
had forgotten the words! He was more nervous than he had thought! 
“Lindir and I… We…” Helplessly he looked toward Lindir for help. 
Lindir was biting his bottom lip, which Elrond thought adorable, but it was 
making it even more difficult for him to concentrate. 

“Your father and I discovered we loved each other,” said Lindir in a 
nervous voice, finally taking pity on his lover. Looking Elladan directly in 
the eyes, he added, “I have loved him since we met in Lindon, but I never 
approached him.” Elladan raised an eyebrow, and by doing that, the 
younger half-Elf reminded him of Elrond. Only the Peredhil were able to 
pull off ‘the eyebrow’, and he shivered nervously. “It was Erestor who… 
manipulated me into revealing my feelings for your father shortly before 
the two of you left for the Golden Wood.”

“And I return his feelings. We are happy, Elladan. I haven’t felt this alive 
since… since Celebrían left. You do know that I… that I…”

“I know you loved her, Ada,” said Elladan, rising from the bed. He walked 
over to them and came to a halt in front of his father. “Does Elrohir 
know?”

“Oh, yes, it is safe to say he knows,” replied Elrond, recalling Elrohir’s 
gentle teasing when he had pointed at them when holding hands beneath 
the table. 

“And does he approve?” Elladan studied his father’s eyes, quickly 
realizing Elrond’s love for Lindir was true. And when he looked into 
Lindir’s eyes he saw a similar love displayed in them. He would give them 
his blessing if that was what Elrond needed. 

“I think he does.” Elrond had curled his fingers around Lindir’s and now 
moved their joined hands into Elladan’s view. “Please don’t think I no 
longer love your mother. She will always be in my heart, but—“

“I understand, Ada,” said Elladan, realizing that the call of true love had to 
be obeyed. It was the very reason why he had gone after Orophin. “I 
understand.”

Elrond sighed, relieved, and nodded gratefully. His sons understood; that 
was all that mattered to him.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Glorfindel had worked with the guards all morning. Magolion had 
accompanied Elrohir and had asked to be allowed to become part of 
Imladris’ defensive forces. Knowing that Elrohir would be away on patrol 
for longer periods of time, Glorfindel had agreed, unwilling to separate 
them when knowing they wanted to be together. It was becoming easier 
for him to be around Magolion and although they weren’t friends yet, they 
weren’t enemies either. The fact that Magolion had saved Erestor’s life 
had convinced Glorfindel to truly give the other Elf an honest chance.

His sharp Elven sight allowed him to locate the balcony of Elrond’s study, 
and he wondered what the half-Elf, Lindir and his beloved were 
discussing. Where they discussing him?

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“I still feel a bit… awkward around Glorfindel.” Erestor wasn’t even sure 
if awkward was the right word. “Everything is different!”

Elrond watched Erestor pace, and smiled warmly at Lindir. “Erestor, what 
is it that makes you uncomfortable and nervous?”

“He never acted like this before!” exclaimed Erestor, spinning around to 
face his friends. “When we were together, he ignored me most of the time. 
Now it seems he can’t bear being separated from me. It is hard to 
reconcile those two images.”

Lindir released Elrond’s hand, and walked over to Erestor. After resting 
his hands on his friend’s shoulders, he smiled reassuringly and said, 
“Glorfindel is right, you know.” Seeing Erestor’s puzzled expression, he 
explained, “You should look upon this as a new courtship – a new chance. 
Don’t let the past influence the present this heavily. Glorfindel worked 
hard on himself and I believe he can help you too. Let him help you 
discover who you are. You are a romantic, Erestor, you always were, and 
you hoped this would happen one day. But now that it is happening, you 
think that it is too good to be true. But Glorfindel has changed and I don’t 
believe it is only temporary. Let him woo you.” 

A sigh left Erestor’s lips and he bowed his head, letting his dark hair fall 
in front of his face. “But he has no reason to do this! He knows I love 
him!”

“And how does he know that?” asked Lindir, amused to see Erestor fight 
this. Erestor stood no chance now that Glorfindel was determined to win 
his heart.

“We made love in Mirkwood,” whispered Erestor, quickly glancing at 
Lindir’s face to see his reaction before looking away again.

A warm chuckle left Elrond’s lips. “Oh, Erestor, you would do best to let 
Glorfindel guide you in this!”

Erestor shrugged his shoulders once. “I will try.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elrond and Lindir had waited for Glorfindel and Erestor to return from 
their stroll in the gardens to announce their love to the Elves present in the 
Hall of Fire. Elladan and Elrohir had nodded their head to reveal their 
approval, when Elrond told all present that Lindir and he were bound. 
Quickly, the first congratulations reached the couple, and Elrond now sat 
down, content to cradle Lindir’s hand in his. The Valar had given him 
another chance at love.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Erestor? Walk this way with me.” Glorfindel had ‘abducted’ Erestor from 
the feast that was being held in the Hall of Fire to celebrate Elrond’s and 
Lindir’s marriage and now steered his beloved toward a corner of a 
neglected garden. Elrond had plans to redesign this section and Glorfindel 
had asked to be allowed to do so instead. Elrond had gladly given him 
permission.

Erestor felt enraptured by all the attention Glorfindel was giving him, and 
had eased into the blond’s arms, which were wrapped around his waist. 
Leaning against Glorfindel, he fell into step with the golden-haired Elf, 
wondering how it was possible that he felt so completely at ease when he 
had been edgy and nervous this afternoon. “Where are we going?”

“I want to show you something.” Glorfindel guided Erestor into the 
garden, and heard his beloved’s gasp. “I know it is a pathetic sight.” Due 
to a thunderstorm some nights ago the grounds had been flooded; the 
flowers and plants hadn’t survived and Glorfindel had begun to remove 
them. Moistening his lips, Glorfindel plunged into the deep. “To me, this 
is what our relationship was like when I so foolishly let you go. We are 
now trying to rebuild our relationship and I would love for this garden to 
grow with us. We can plant flowers, sow seeds and watch it grow, whilst 
our love deepens as well.” Glorfindel held his breath, as he wasn’t sure 
how Erestor would react to this suggestion. Was he overdoing the 
romantic part? 

Erestor’s eyes became misted and hooded, telling Glorfindel he had done 
everything just right. Soft lips claimed his in an unexpected kiss and he 
yielded at once, letting Erestor deepen their kiss. Looking into the calm 
dark eyes, he knew he had just won his beloved’s heart.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Glorfindel looked at Erestor’s face, which was completely relaxed in 
peaceful slumber. After discussing their ideas for their garden, they had 
settled down beneath an old ash tree. Glorfindel sat with his back against 
the trunk of the tree, whilst Erestor was lying on the grass, the dark head 
resting on his lap. His fingers combed through the long, raven hair, 
occasionally twining a strand around a finger. They had kissed for a long 
time under the starlit sky and when Erestor had fallen asleep, he realized 
he had also regained Erestor’s trust. 

But he also knew it was just a start. He would have to prove his love for 
his advisor over and over again, but he felt up for the challenges and tests 
Erestor would aim at him. He would never let Erestor down again.

Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.

Title: Love of my Life.
Author: Morgana. 
Author's Email: Morganalebeau@yahoo.com 
Web page: http://www.avalon.cobweb.nl
Main pairings; Elrond/Lindir, Erestor/Glorfindel and Haldir/Legolas. 
'Side' pairings; Glorfindel/OMC (Magolion) Elrohir/Magolion, 
Rumil/Mithrandir, Elladan/Orophin
Rating: NC-17. 
Summary: Like most couples who are together for some time, Glorfindel 
and Erestor are facing some commitment issues, which are made worse by 
miscommunication and the arrival of Erestor's not so nice brother 
Magolion. Problems follow. Taking a break from the relationship (and not 
by his choice) Erestor decides to visit Lothlórien to find some peace of 
mind there. Elladan accompanies him. But during their stay in Lothlórien 
disaster strikes; Erestor and Orophin are taken prisoner by Orcs. 
Glorfindel realizes the huge mistake he made in letting Erestor go. But can 
he still turn the tide and rescue his beloved from his terrible fate? A 
fellowship <eg> is formed and they are sent to rescue the poor chief 
advisor.
Disclaimer: Not mine, Tolkien’s. Hum, I guess Magolion is mine… And 
so is Remmen… 
Warning: mpreg, angst, graphic violence in later chapters, AU. I failed to 
get the times lines correct. The story wouldn’t work otherwise. 
Author’s Note: Beta read by Sulien. All remaining mistakes are mine. FB 
is always welcome, but flames get send to Sauron!


Part 35


“Erestor, come quickly!” Elladan and Orophin ran into the advisor’s study, 
grabbing hold of Erestor’s arms and pulling the stunned Elf with them. 
“We have visitors!”

Erestor watched them, bemused, and wondering who had triggered this 
response in them. “Calm down, and tell me who—“ He swallowed the 
words when he found himself face to face with his father. “Mithrandir?”

Mithrandir smiled kindly, opened his arms and tightly embraced his son. It 
had taken Rúmil and him two weeks to journey from Mirkwood to 
Imladris, and he had looked forward to this moment for fourteen days. He 
was finally holding his son in his arms again. “You look well!” And it was 
the truth. Erestor’s pallor had vanished and a healthy blush had appeared 
instead. A warm, rosy glow shone from his son’s fëa, telling him Erestor 
was in love, and was being loved in return. 

Erestor was still shaking his head, trying to really accept that his father 
was standing in front of him. Mithrandir had told him they would meet 
again shortly, but he hadn’t thought he would see his father this quickly! 
His next glance was for Rúmil, who stood beside Mithrandir. The 
Galadhel’s face displayed a smug grin, and it was an extraordinary sight to 
see the sentry in Mirkwood’s colors instead of Lothlórien’s. 

Orophin didn’t waste any time now that he was being reunited with his 
younger brother and hugged Rúmil tightly. When he had first learned that 
Mithrandir and Rúmil were approaching he had been ecstatic, but now he 
was wondering why his brother was traveling with the Istar, instead of 
heading for the Golden Wood. Leading Rúmil away from Erestor and 
Mithrandir, he questioningly searched his brother’s eyes. Something was 
different. Something had changed. What was it?

“You are in love!” Orophin had at last recognized the insane gleam in 
Rúmil’s eyes. It was the same expression Elladan’s gaze adopted when 
looking at him in times of great passion. “Who is it?” He took a step back 
to better study his brother. “Do I know her… or him?” His brother had 
never had a real preference, enjoying the company of both sexes. 

“You do,” said Rúmil smugly, not surprised that Orophin had so quickly 
guessed his little secret. “It is Olorín – better known to you as Mithrandir. 
But I see him with different eyes.”

Orophin gasped in surprise. “Mithrandir, but… He is old!”

Rúmil actually laughed, hearing that remark. “Yes, his disguise is 
extraordinarily deceiving, but let me assure you he is truly breathtaking in 
his real form.” 

“Rúmil, did an Orc arrow poison you? You are acting most odd.” Orophin 
looked at Mithrandir, who was engaged in an animated conversation with 
Erestor. “Mithrandir?” He just didn’t understand why Rúmil would choose 
to be with the Istar. But – as he loved his brother – he was willing to try 
and understand. 

“It happened when he saved my life, Orophin. He gave me some of his 
own life essence and when I was dying I saw his real form. He is more 
handsome than any Elf I ever laid my eyes on… and his eyes… The sky 
could never achieve such a perfect blue.” Sighing, Rúmil’s gaze searched 
and found Mithrandir’s from across the study. “He didn’t want me to act 
on my feelings at first, but I convinced him.”

Orophin grinned. He had learned of Rúmil’s ways to make someone 
comply firsthand. “I don’t understand why you would choose him, but if 
you are happy…”

“Oh, I am, but I would be even happier if he would let me have my way 
with him.” Exasperated, he added, “So far he only let me kiss him!” 
Pouting, Rúmil glared at Mithrandir. “I don’t know why he is this 
hesitant.” Well, he did know, he just didn’t see things Mithrandir’s way. 

“He is an Istar, Rúmil. I can imagine he wouldn’t easily get involved with 
a lover, especially someone like you.” Oh, he knew exactly how to get 
Rúmil riled up. And yes, it worked like a charm – as it did every time. 
Rúmil’s glare now shifted to him and Orophin laughed warmly. “Oh, 
come on! You know I am only teasing you!”

“Why did you say that? Do you think I am not good enough for him? Do 
you?” Rúmil looked at Orophin indignantly. “Do you think he deserves 
better?”

“Oh, peace, pen-neth!” 

“Don’t call me that! I am only a decade younger than you!” Orophin knew 
he didn’t like being called that! And that was exactly why his brother was 
doing it. In order to get even with his wicked brother, he punched 
Orophin’s side– not too hard, but hard enough to make sure Orophin 
wouldn’t push his buttons again. 

“I will behave,” promised Orophin, groaning. He *had* felt that punch!

“Good,” said Rúmil, obviously pleased. Now that he had dealt with that 
nuisance of a brother of his, he returned to dreamily staring at Mithrandir. 
Sometimes – though he couldn’t predict when – he would catch a glimpse 
of Olorín. Whenever those ethereally blue eyes fastened on him, he fell in 
love all over again. /Maybe I will just have to jump his bones./

Mithrandir’s eyes suddenly widened and his gaze met Rúmil’s. Rúmil 
grinned cheekily and gave him a wink, which clearly stated his intent. To 
his amusement, Mithrandir quickly looked away. /Yes, I will just jump his 
bones!/ 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Elrond had already been notified of Mithrandir’s arrival and now joined 
them in Erestor’s study. When his friend had finally told him who his sire 
was, Elrond had been stunned beyond speech, and it had taken him an 
hour to formulate his questions, which Erestor had answered to the best of 
his ability. 

“Mithrandir, my good friend. Let me welcome you to Imladris – again!” 
Elrond grasped the Istar’s shoulders and hugged him. “You honor my 
home with your presence.” They had become best friends over the years 
and he always enjoyed Mithrandir’s presence. “You are probably most 
eager to spend time with your son, so I won’t take up too much of your 
time. But I would enjoy having dinner with you one of these evenings.”

“I am sure we can manage,” replied Erestor, looping his arm through 
Mithrandir’s. 

Elrond smiled in understanding, and then took his leave, giving them some 
privacy. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erestor had volunteered to walk his father to his guest rooms, whilst 
Orophin enjoyed spending more time with Rúmil. “I didn’t expect to see 
you this quickly again! I thought it would be years, maybe even decades 
before we would meet again!” 

Mithrandir dotingly looked at his son. “Erestor, do you really think it wise 
for me to unleash your powers and then be amiss in teaching you how to 
use them? You do need to learn the extent of your powers and how to 
control them. Repressing them won’t work forever.” 

“Repressing is my only way of controlling them right now – You are 
correct in that, but… I am not sure I want to explore these powers in 
depth. What if I hurt someone?”

“That is why I am here, Erestor. I will teach you.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

That evening found everyone seated in the Hall of Fire. Enchanting music 
filled the Hall, whilst a warm fire burning in the fire place added to the 
lovely sense of contentment all present clearly felt. Lindir had taken his 
seat at Elrond’s side, which had become his rightful place since they had 
announced their relationship. 

To Elrond’s left sat Elladan, with Orophin beside him. Next to Orophin sat 
Elrohir and Magolion. All Elves were giving their respective partners 
meaningful glances. It was obvious to all present that they were very much 
in love. 

Mithrandir had found a place next to Lindir, with Erestor seated on his 
other side. Glorfindel had found Rúmil sitting next to him, and didn’t 
mind one bit about the seating arrangement, as long as he sat next to his 
beloved Erestor. However, the Elda  *had* noticed the looks Rúmil was 
giving Mithrandir, and simply couldn’t believe the conclusion he had just 
reached. No, he simply couldn’t believe Rúmil was attracted to 
Mithrandir! 

Rúmil, whose smile seemed literally plastered to his face, gave Glorfindel 
a smile. “Does anything trouble you?”

“I was wondering about the way you are looking at old Mithrandir there.”

“It doesn’t differ much from the way you look at Erestor.” Two could play 
this game!

Glorfindel’s eyes widened slightly. “Mithrandir… and you?” Now that 
was a surprise!

Rúmil winked at Glorfindel. “Well, we share the same good taste, don’t 
we?” 

Glorfindel nearly spit out the fine wine he had been drinking and stared at 
Rúmil in wonder. When had the Galadhel become this cheeky? They had 
visited the Golden Wood when Elrond’s children had been Elflings and 
Rúmil had always made a calm impression on him – one could even call 
him timid. “I hardly recognize you.”

“Well, death does change a person.” Only after he had spoken those 
words, he realized how thoughtless and disrespectful they had been. “I am 
sorry. Please forgive me. I didn’t want to bring up unpleasant memories.”

In the past, Glorfindel would have clammed up, and forced a smile onto 
his face, but he was more comfortable now when it came down to talking 
about his past – and his death. “Your comments didn’t offend me.” A 
gentle smile appeared on his face. “I cannot really blame you. And you do 
have an excellent taste.”

Rúmil relaxed marginally and continued to stare hungrily at Mithrandir – 
nearly devouring him. He hoped his plans for tonight would work out.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mithrandir knew there was trouble afoot when Rúmil excused himself 
early and left for the guest quarters they were sharing. All evening long 
Rúmil had been giving him a hungry, almost predatory look, and the 
expression had alerted him. So far he had been able to maintain some 
distance between them, as he just wasn’t sure why Rúmil professed he 
loved him. Was it for who he was, or for how he looked like in his true 
form?

“Something wicked will come your way,” announced Glorfindel teasingly, 
when the Istar also retired after dinner.

Mithrandir swallowed hard, pretended not to have heard the Elda’s 
comment and after wishing Erestor a good night, he left the Hall of Fire to 
face Rúmil.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Mithrandir’s hand trembled when he pushed down the door handle, 
wondering what awaited him on the other side. When he finally stepped 
inside, a single look at the bed was enough to make him quickly close the 
door behind him. “Rú…” The name remained stuck in his throat, as his 
eyes took in this delightful vision. 

Rúmil was sprawled on the bed. A sheet covered his private parts, but the 
silken material could easily be blown away by the slightest breeze to 
reveal Rúmil in his naked glory. Suddenly it was hot in the room, and 
Mithrandir wondered what he was supposed to do. 

Rúmil grinned impishly at him and uncovered the single long-stem rose 
that had been hidden beneath the sheet. Dragging it up his chest, he kissed 
the soft rose petals when they reached his lips. “You are wearing too many 
clothes.” Yes, it was corny, but it also served the purpose of undoing the 
sudden tension between them. 

Mithrandir chuckled softly. “Are you trying to seduce me?” He had finally 
regained some of his wits.

“Trying?” Rúmil’s tone was indignant and he gracefully rose from the 
bed, the sheet slipping onto the floor. Naked, he advanced on Mithrandir, 
who tried backing up, but the Istar’s back made contact with the wall and 
he was stopped in his flight. “I am aiming for success here.”

Mithrandir’s mouth felt awfully dry all of a sudden and his groin tightened 
in response to the sight of this naked Elf in front of him. Rúmil was 
slightly shorter than he was, but right now he felt awfully small himself. 

“I do hope I am not intimidating you.” Rúmil frowned briefly. “Explain 
this to me, Olorín. I know you aren’t a virgin so why are you reacting like 
one?”

“It has been a long time since I lay with Erestor’s mother, Rúmil. And I 
have never been with a male before. I am not experienced in the ways of 
lovemaking.” At first, he had wanted to say something else, but the words 
remained stuck in this throat. He didn’t feel all that wise and powerful all 
of a sudden.

“And now, the truth, please.” Rúmil cocked his head, moved even closer 
and pressed his body against Mithrandir’s, enjoying the feel of the slightly 
coarse fabric against his skin. 

Mithrandir found it hard to think logically now that Rúmil was this close. 
It was true; he had been without a lover for ages, and his body and mind 
ached for the intimacy shared between lovers. “Whom do you love? 
Olorín, the vision? Or me?”

Rúmil frowned, confused. “Why make that distinction? You are Olorín, 
*and* you *are* Mithrandir. I love every aspect of you. It doesn’t matter 
to me in which form you reveal yourself to me.” He truly didn’t see 
Mithrandir’s problem. “I love *you*.” Leaning in closer, he acted boldly 
by wrapping his arms around the Istar’s waist and pulling him closer. 
Rúmil claimed Mithrandir’s lips and quickly deepened the kiss when the 
other allowed it. “You worry too much.”

“Yes, I am in the habit of doing that,” admitted Mithrandir, breathlessly, 
when Rúmil began to rub his lower body against him. 

“Let me attend to you. Whilst I bathed, you talked to Erestor and you 
haven’t had any time yet to clean up. I filled the pool for you and added 
some sandalwood oil. That should soothe your skin.”

Before Mithrandir had realized what was happening, Rúmil had managed 
to remove his cloak. The silver-haired Elf was now undoing his robes and 
they dropped onto the floor with a soft whooshing sound. “What are you 
doing to me?”

“Seducing you… Hopefully.” Rúmil’s deft fingers removed the remaining 
boots, socks and underwear. He chuckled softly now that Mithrandir stood 
naked before him. “You have nothing to be ashamed of,” he teased lightly, 
running a fingertip down his lover’s hardening flesh.

Mithrandir gasped for breath; being touched this intimately felt exquisite 
after such a long time of celibacy. “Rúmil, are you certain of this?”

“I am. I always have been. And I think you are certain too, but you are 
afraid to admit it.” Taking the lead, he guided Mithrandir into the pool, 
sitting down first and then pulling his lover down as well. The Istar was 
now seated in front of him, and Rúmil lazily ran his fingers through the 
tangled mass of gray hair. “Relax,” he whispered into Mithrandir’s ear. He 
took hold of the soap, created lather and began to wash his lover’s hair.

Mithrandir’s nervousness was slowly lessening, now that he didn’t have to 
face Rúmil, and the movement of the Elf’s fingers combing through his 
hair worked soothingly on him. Soon, he began to relax, and his tense 
muscles loosened. 

After rinsing the long, gray hair, Rúmil pulled his lover close against him. 
He momentarily rested his chin on Mithrandir’s shoulder and then 
showered the other’s throat with butterfly kiss. 

The gentle kisses made Mithrandir chuckle softly and he looked over his 
shoulder at the wicked Elf, who was about to become his lover – his mate. 
“In what guise do you prefer me?”

“Whatever form you choose. The exterior matters little to me, though I 
must admit I have fallen in love with Olorín’s blue eyes.”

Mithrandir obliged him, and relished hearing Rúmil’s soft groan of 
approval at seeing his eye color shift.

“Perfect.” He had spoken the truth; the wrapping mattered little to him. It 
was its content he craved. “I still see you as Olorín at times,” he admitted 
in a voice, heavy with desire. “I cannot steer it, but sometimes your form 
changes into his.”

Rúmil’s voice was luring him further into relaxation and he allowed his 
lover to move away from behind him. Rúmil moved until he was 
straddling his hips, the Elf’s long legs wrapping themselves tightly around 
his waist. 

“I want you…” moaned Rúmil, “I really want you. Please, allow me…”

“What? What is it you want? Tell me,” he whispered hoarsely into 
Rúmil’s ear, “What do you want?”

“I want you to take me…” Rúmil’s hooded eyes – dark with desire – met 
Mithrandir’s. “Let me do this…” 

Mithrandir was somewhat surprised when Rúmil suddenly slipped off of 
him and left the pool. Tiny, shiny droplets of water clung to the smooth 
flesh and Mithrandir found himself following most eagerly. He took 
Rúmil’s hand – which was tiny compared to his – in his and rubbed the 
damp skin. 

Rúmil led his lover to the bed, and then turned around. Raising his hands, 
he placed them on Mithrandir’s bare chest, and then slowly pushed him 
down onto the bed. 

Mithrandir laid down willingly, enchanted at seeing Rúmil lower himself 
onto the bed on all fours. The silver-haired Elf that now crawled back onto 
his lap was purring and the soft sound made him even harder with desire. 

Rúmil straddled his lover’s hips, put his hands down on the bed on either 
side of Mithrandir’s head, and looked into Olorín’s eyes. “I love you.”

“I finally realize that you do,” mumbled Mithrandir in a tone raw with 
desire. “Will you stay with me then? Face all the dangers and 
abominations that I must face?”

“Oh yes,” whispered Rúmil, letting his hair fall in front of his face so the 
ends could caress his lover’s chest. “I will stand by your side, fight for 
you, and defend you.”

Mithrandir was incredibly relieved that Rúmil hadn’t said he would die for 
him. He didn’t want that. “And I promise to love you.”

“That’s all I ever wanted.” Rúmil bowed down and let the tip of his tongue 
circle a coppery disk, teasing the nipple into hardness. When he looked at 
his lover again, he was panting from excitement. The blue eyes reminded 
him of whom he was truly making love with and he smiled sorrowfully. “I 
won’t last long, Olorín. There is so much tension inside me and I need to 
let go.”

Mithrandir nodded in understanding. “There will be other times when we 
can make love for nights.”

“Or days…”

“Or days,” agreed Mithrandir. His gaze followed Rúmil’s hand when his 
lover reached for the phial filled with oil. A moment later, he was 
squirming beneath Rúmil as the silver-haired Elf was rubbing the oil onto 
his hard flesh. 

The wicked smile reappeared on Rúmil’s sweet face when he raised 
himself, positioning himself for the impalement that would follow. Placing 
his hands on Mithrandir’s chest, never breaking eye contact, he lowered 
himself onto the slick flesh. 

A mutual groan echoed through the room when they finally connected. 
Rúmil pushed down until his buttocks rested against his lover’s flesh and 
he wriggled experimentally, drawing more urgent moans from the Istar. 
He held his breath when the first thrust came. Although the thrust was 
shallow and cautious, it nearly launched him off of the other’s body as that 
pleasurable nub inside him was perfectly stimulated. “Oh!”

Mithrandir thrust again, resting his large hands on Rúmil’s hips, urging his 
lover to move on his own. It didn’t take long for Rúmil to catch on, and 
soon he was riding his lover hard and fast.

Rúmil reached his peak much too soon, but was unable to hold his climax 
back. Letting go, he came hard, the evidence of his release splashing onto 
his lover’s stomach. Knowing that the contractive movements of his inner 
muscle would quickly send the Istar over the edge, Rúmil leaned in closer, 
studying the sky-lucid eyes – and then everything changed. The form 
beneath him changed and he was once more looking at Olorín, the Maia of 
his heart. 

Olorín – still in the throes of passion – stared lovingly at this silver-haired 
Elf who had upended his life. Before they had fallen in love, his mission 
had seemed so straight-forward. Now he had found a lover again after life 
times of solitude. A lover, who would never leave his side. A skilled and 
determined warrior. What a rare gift… One, which he would cherish as 
long as they lived.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Arien had begun her ascent a few minutes ago, and her warm beams had 
woken Elrond, who was in his warm bed with Lindir safely tucked against 
him. From where he was lying on the bed, he had a splendid view of 
Imladris and he watched as Arien’s first sun beams woke the inhabitants 
of his home, causing a pleasant activity. Imladris had only twice before 
breathed this sense of peace and serenity, and that had been when his 
children had been born. Now it had happened again, and he knew why a 
sense of true contentment sweetly filled the air. 

Love had returned to Imladris in late autumn. It wouldn’t be long before 
the first snow would fall, but today’s temperature would rise and give 
them one more, lovely, warm day.

His sons had found happiness with their mates and Erestor was slowly 
letting Glorfindel in again. Just before he had retired after dinner last 
night, Glorfindel had hinted that Rumil was determined to ‘jump 
Mithrandir’s bones’ as the blond had phrased and he wondered if the 
Galadhel had truly gone ahead with that plan. 

Yes, love was in the air, sweet and light. And *his* love was in his arms, 
and that was exactly where Lindir belonged. Stroking the long, white hair, 
he marveled at the other Elf who possessed his unconditional love and 
trust.

Pressing a chaste kiss on the white strands, he thanked the Valar for 
allowing them such peace and love. Lindir’s eyes filled with awareness 
and his lover smiled at him. Their lips touched and claimed each other in a 
passionate kiss, reconfirming their love all over again.

Yes, life was good in Imladris and Elrond was so enraptured by his bliss 
that he never wondered about life in Mirkwood or if its ruler was content 
too. Thranduil was the last person on his mind when he leaned in closer to 
make love to Lindir.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Thranduil walked the long corridors of his underground prison alone. 
Legolas had returned from the borders and he understood that his son and 
Haldir wanted some privacy after having been separated, but he still felt 
lonely. Using a secret door, he left the caves and stood in the open forest. 
Reaching Remmen’s tomb only took him a few minutes, and when he 
stood before his lover’s memorial he burst out into tears. Loneliness was 
slowly killing him and he was dying inside. Would he eventually fade due 
to his grief after all? Well, Legolas no longer needed him now that his son 
had Haldir. Maybe it was best to accept his fate and join Remmen in the 
Halls of Waiting.

“It won’t be long, beloved. It won’t be long until I join you.” Kneeling in 
front of the tomb, he rested his brow against the cold, marble stone. 
/Námo, I am ready to leave this life. When will you call for me?/

But no call came forth and Thranduil sobbed softly, wishing he were no 
longer alone.

To be continued in “Behind Emerald Eyes.”

Beta read by Sulien.
All remaining mistakes are mine.